A Corpus of Early Medieval Inscribed Stones and Stone Sculptures in Wales Volume 2. South-West Wales 9780708319635

Citation preview

A CORPUS

O F E A R LY

MEDIEVAL INSCRIBED STONES

ANDSTONE SCULPTURE

I NW A L E S Vo l u m eI

South-WestWa l e s

NancyEdwards

A Corpus of Early Medieval Inscribed Stones and Stone Sculpture in Wales Vo l u m e II

A Corpus of Early Medieval Inscribed Stones and Stone Sculpture in Wales Vo l u m e II S o u t h - We s t Wa l e s MONT

SHROPS

N A N C Y E D WA R D S RADS

CARDS

With contributions by

Heather Jackson, Helen McKee and Patrick Sims-Williams CARMS

BRECS

GLAM

Published by the University of Wales Press in association with the University of Wales Board of Celtic Studies, the Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Wales and Amgueddfa Cymru- National Museum Wales

Map of Wales showing theareas coveredby VolumesI - I I of A Corpus of Early Medieval Inscribed Stones and Stone Sculpturei n

© The Contributors 2007 British Library Cataloguing-in-Publication Data A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library. ISBN-13 9 7 8 - 0 - 7 0 8 3 - 1 9 6 3 - 5

Published by the University of Wales Press in association with the University of Wales Board of Celtic Studies, the R o y a l C o m m i s s i o n o n the A n c i e n t a n d Historical M o n u m e n t s o f Wa l e s a n d A m g u e d d a Cymru -

National M u s e u m

CONTENTS

Al rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, stored ni a retrieval system, or transmitted, ni any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without clearance from the University of Wales Press, 10 Columbus Walk, Brigantine Place, Cardiff, CF10 4UP. w w w. u w w. c o . u k

The right of Author to be identified as author of this work has been asserted by her/ him in accordance with sections 77 and 79 of the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988.

List of figures (and tables)

Typeset by Mark Heslington Ltd, Scarborough, North Yorkshire

Preface and acknowledgements

Printed in Malta by Gutenberg Press Ltd

A b b r e v i a t i o n s

Historical and archaeological backgroundto the monuments Topography The Roman impact South-west Wales c.350-800 South-west Wales c.800-1100 The early medieval church in south-west Wales 2

ORALLIN

List o f c a t a l o g u e i l l u s t r a t i o n s

Earlier research

Geological sources and selection of stone Cardiganshire

by Heather Jackson

Pembrokeshire Carmarthenshire Conclusion

30

30

N u m b e r s and distribution

Context and function Inscriptions in the ogam alphabet: layout, words and formulae words and formulae

Roman-letter inscriptions: layout, carving and epigraphy Cross-symbols Forms o f sculpture C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e s

Crosses Cross-slabs

Pillars

23 28

The early inscribed stones

R o m a n - l e t t e r inscriptions:

21

CONTENTS

Later inscribed stones Hogbacks 54

S u n d i a l s

C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e s C r o s s e s . cross-slabs. pillars a n d o t h e r m o n u m e n t s

Ecclesiastical landscapes

63 63

Crosses

72

Plaitwork and interlace

73 81 81 81

F r e t s

Spiral patterns P l a n t o r n a m e n t і

и

о

т

е

р

т

82 83

Figural iconography C o n c l u s i o n

84

The sculpture: regional and local groups

9

St Davids and related sites

84

St Dogmaels and related sites Llandeilo Fawr

87 87

Penally

88

The Carew Nevern group Cross-carved stones in LIanwnda and the Gwaun valley Ceredigion

89 90 90

92

Sculpture: the inscriptions K o r m u l a e

10

97

Individuals in the inscriptions Literacy and a u d i e n c e L a v o u tof inscriptions

98

The palaeography of the later inscriptions by Helen McKee

98

The Celtic language of the inscriptions and theirchronology

98

by Patrick Sims-Williams

107

B r i t t o n i c INSCrIDTIONS

Irish inscriptions The i n c i d e n c e of I r i s h n a m e s

110

The development and chronology of early medieval stone-carving ni south-west Wales The early inscribed stones T h e sculpture

Appendix A

115

CATALOGUE

121

Organizationof t h ecatalogue Conventions for editing the texts of inscriptions Linguistic abbreviations List of all monuments in the catalogue

12 3

126 126 12 7

Index

131

200 2? 1

509

M o n u m e n t s of uncertain date

Appendix B Lostmonuments for which no illustration has survived Appendix C Stones wrongly identified as early medieval Bibliography

The ornament and iconography o f the sculpture

і

Cardiganshire(CD1-CD36) Carmarthenshire (CM1-CM41) Pembrokeshire (P1-P139) Appendices

55 56 60 61

Distribution, context and function of the sculpture

А в

CONTENTS

526 529 533

553

LIST OF FIGURES (AND TABLES)

Frontispiece

Map of Wales showing the areas covered by Volumes I-III of A Corpus of Early Medieval Inscribed Stones a n d S t o n e S c u l p t u r e i n Wa l e s .

Figure 1.1 Figure 1.2

M a p o f s o u t h - w e s t Wa l e s : p h y s i c a l f e a t u r e s a n dc o u n t y b o u n d a r i e s

Map of south-west Wales: early medieval kingdoms and regions; ecclesiastical sites mentioned in the t e y t

Figure 31.

Table of geological horizons showing the stone types used for early medieval inscribed stones and stone sculpture in south-west Wales.

Figure 3.2

Figure 3.3 Figure 4.1

Figure 4.2

Map of south-west Wales: geology. Map showing the distances of monuments from sources of stone. Table showing the numbers and distribution of ogam, ogam-and-roman and roman early inscribed stones ni south-west Wales by county.

Pie-chart showing the percentages of early inscribed stones in south-west Wales with ogam, ogam-and-

r o m a n and r o m a n inscriptions.

Figure Figure Figure Figure

4.3 4.4 4.5 4.6

Map showing the distribution of roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stones in south-west Wales. The ogam alphabet. Early inscribed stones in south-west Wales: table summarizing the texts. D i s t i n c t i v e l a t e R o m a n l e t t e r - f o r m s w i t h e x a m p l e s f o u n d o n t h e e a r l y i n s c r i b e d s t o n e s i ns o u t h - w e s t

Wales.

Figure 4.7

Ligatures and reversed and turned letters with examples found on the early inscribed stones in south-

Figure 4.8

west Wales. Conjoined, minuscule and other distinctive letter-forms with examples found o n the early inscribed

Figure 51.

stones in south-west Wales. Forms of sculpture.

Figure 5.2 Figure 6.1

Figure 6.2

Figure Figure Figure Figure Figure Figure

7.1 7.2 7.3 7.4 7.5 7.6

Cross-head forms.

Map showing distribution of sculpture ni south-west Wales.

Detail showingdistribution of sculpture in north Pembrokeshire. Inscribed and cross-carved stones with linear crosses. Inscribed and cross-carved stoneswith linear crosses with bars. I n s c r i b e d a n d c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e s w i t h linear ring-crosses. I n s c r i b e d a n d c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e s w i t h linear r i n g - c r o s s e s contd. C r o s c . c a r v e d s t o n e s w i t h o u t l i n e c r o s s e s

I n s c r i b e d a n d c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e s . p i l l a r s a n dc r o s s e s w i t h o u t l i n e r i n g - c r o s s e s

Figure 7.7

Inscribed and cross-carved stones and cross-slabs with outline ringed crosses of arcs and flabella.

Figure 7.8

M o n u m e n t s w i t h m i s c e l l a n e o u s c r o s s e s

LIST OF FIGURES (AND TABLES) Figure Figure Figure Figure Figure

7.9 7.10 7.11 7.12 7.13

Plaitwork patterns. Interlace patterns 1 Interlace patterns 2

Interlace patterns 3. Interlace patterns 4

Figure 7.14

Fret-pattern elements

Figure 7.15 Figure 7.16 Figure 7.17

Fret-patterns 1 Fret-patterns 2

Figure 8.1 Figure 8.2 Figure 8.3

Figure 9.1 Figure 9.2 Figure 9.3 F i g u r e 9.4 F i g u r e 9.5 Figure 9.6

Figure 9.7

•Plant o r n a m e n t .

Distribution map showing sites with monuments associated with St Davids.

Distribution map showing sites with monuments associated with St Dogmaels. Table showing the repertoire of interlace and fret patterns on Carew 1 (P9), Nevern 4 (P73), Llanfynydd 1 (CM24), Llantwit Major 4 (G66) and the cross-shaft from St Nicholas Priory, Exeter.

L I S T O F C AT A L O G U E I L L U S T R AT I O N S

Inscriptions on sculpture: table s u m m a r i z i n g t h e texts.

Illustrations of letter-forms (eighth to twelfth century), A-C. Illustrations of letter-forms (eighth to twelfth century)contd, D-H.

Illustrations of letter-forms (eighth to twelfth century)contd, I-O.

(eightht o twelfth century) contd, P-S. Illustrations of letter-forms (eighth to twelfth century)contd, T-X, ligatures, conjoined letters a n det-

Illustrations of letter-forms (eighth to twelfth century) contd, Greek alphabetletters.

Cardiganshire Caron-uwch-clawdd 1 A . Henfynyw 1 A. Henfynyw 1 A, line-drawing of inscription Lampeter 1 A.

CDI CD2.1 CD2.2 CD3 CD4.1

CD12 CD13.1 CD13.2

Llanddewibrefi 5 A. Llanddewibrefi 6 A. Llanddewibrefi 6 A, line-drawing of

CD14.1

Llandysul 1 A. Llandysul 1 A, line-drawing of inscription. Llandysul 2 A. Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn 1 A .

inscription.

L l a n b a d a r n F a w r 1 A.

CD14.2

CD15 CD17

CD5.2

Llanbadarn Fawr 1 C. Llanbadarn Fawr 2 A . Llanbadarn Fawr 2 C.

CD5.3

Llanbadarn Fawr 2 D.

CD4.2 CD5.1 CD6.1 CD6.2 CD6.3 CD6.4 CD6.5

Llanddewi Aber-arth Llanddewi Aber-arth Llanddewi Aber-arth Llanddewi Aber-arth Llanddewi Aber-arth of inscription.

1 a. 1 a. 1 a. 1 b. 1 a.

CD18 CD19

A. B. D. A. B(i), line-drawing

CD6.6

Llanddewi Aber-arth 1.a D, line-drawing of

CD6.7

Llanddewi Aber-arth 1, reconstruction.

CD7.1

LlanddewiAber-arth 2, top.

CD7.2

Llanddewi Aber-arth ,2 long side and gable

CD20.1 CD20.2

CD20.3

e n d

CD9.1

CD9.2 CD9.3 CD9.4

Llanddewibrefi 1 A.

Llanddewibrefi 1 A. line-drawing of inscription. Llanddewibrefi 2 A, Edward Lhuyd's

drawing .c 1699.

Llanddewibrefi 2 a. Llanddewibrefi 2 b. Llanddewibrefi 2, reconstruction showing the relationship of fragments .a and b. to Lhurd's

d r a w i n g

CD10 C D 11

. Llanddewibreft 3 A Llanddewibrefi 4 A .

Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 A.

Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 A/B.

Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 A, line-drawing of

inscription.

CD21 CD22.1 CD22.2

Llanfihangel Ystrad 2 A.

Llangwyryfon 1A . Llangwyryfon 1 A , line-drawing of inscription.

inscription.

CD8.1 CD8.2

Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn 2 A . Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn 3 A .

CD23 CD24.1 CD24.2

Llangwyryfon 2 A. Llanllwchaearn 1 A .

CD25 CD26.1 CD2 6.2 CD27.1

L l a n n a r t h 1 A.

CD27.2

Llanwnnws 1 A, line-drawing of inscriptions.

CD28.1

Penbryn 1 A.

CD28.2 CD29.1 CD29.2 CD30.1 CD30.2 CO31 CD32.1

Lanwenog I A

Llanwenog 1A, line-drawing of inscriptions. L a n w n n w s "A

Penbryn 1 A, line-drawing of inscription. Silian 1 A.

Silian 1 A, line-drawing of inscription. Silian 2 A. Silian 2 C. Silian(?) 3 A. Tregaron 1 A.

xii

LIST OF CATALOGUE ILLUSTRATIONS

CD32.2 Tregaron 1 A, line-drawing of inscription.

CD33.1 CD33.2 CD34

Tregaron 2 A. Tregaron 2 D. Tregaron 3.

( O B a T

P r o v e n a n c e u n k n o w n

A

( 0 3 6 . 2

P r o v e n a n c e u n k n o w n

"

CM18

B

Carmarthenshire CMI Abergwili 1 A . CM2 Abergwili 2 A . CM3.1 Castell Dwyran 1 A.

CM3.2

Castell Dwyran 1 A, line-drawing of

CM22.1 CM22.2

CM24.2

inscription.

. Cynwyl Gaeo 3 A Cynwyl Gaeo 3 A, complete inscription (Lhuyd, 1695).

Cynwyl Gaeo 3 A, line-drawing of surviving inscription.

CM7.1

. Eglwys Gymyn 1 A

CM7.2

Eglwys Gymyn 1 A, line-drawing of i

СМ10 C M 11 CM12.1

n

s

e

r

o

n

o

n

. Egremont 1 A

Egremont 1 A, line-drawing of inscription.

. Henllan Amgoed 1 A

Henllan Amgoed 1A, line-drawing of

David Morgan.

Llangeler 1 A, line drawing of fragmentary inscriptions.

СМ26

CM28 CM29 CM30.1 CM30.2

Llanglydwen 1 A. Llangunnor 1 A. Llangyndeyrn 1 A. Llanilwni 1 A.

Llanllwni 1 A , line-drawing of inscription.

CM31

CM32.1 CM32.2

Llanpumsaint 1 A.

inscriptions.

Llanddowror 1 A.

CM17.1 Llanddowror 2 C.

Newchurch 1 A showing recut inscrintion

СМ39

CM40.1

P7 P8.1 P8.2 P8.3 P9.1

P13.2

inscription.

CM38

Brawdy 3, line drawing of surviving ogam

inscription on A/D. Brawdy 4 A. Brawdy 4 A, line-drawing of inscription. Bridell 1 A . Bridell 1 A/D.

Newchurch 1 A (Lhuyd, 1695). . Newchurch 2 A Newchurch 2 D.

. Newchurch 2 D and A . Newchurch 3 A . Pembrey 1 A St Ishmaels 1 A.

P14.1 P14.1 P15.1 P15.2 P16 P19

P20.1 P20.2 P21.1 P21.2 P22.1

P22.2

Llandeilo 2 A, line-drawing of inscriptions.

P23

Llandeilo 3 A. Llandysilio 1 A.

P25.1 P25.2 P26.1 P26.2 P27

P28 P29 P 3 0 3

1

0 2

9 3 1

Bridell 1 A with line-drawing of ogam inscription o n A / D . Caldy Island 1 A.

Caldy Island 1 A/B. Caldy Island 1 C.

Caldy Island 1 A, line-drawings showing Camrose 1 A.

Capel Colman 1 A . Capel Colman 1 C. Capel Colman 1 C/D.

Llandysilio 1 A, line-drawing of inscription. Llandysilio 2 A.

Llandysilio 2 A, line-drawing of inscription.

Llandysilio 3 A. Llandysilio 4 A. Llanfyrnach 1 A, drawing by David Lewis. Llanfyrnach 2 A . Llanfyrnach 2 A, line-drawing of inscription. . Llanfyrnach 3 A

P32 P33

Llanllawer 1 A.

P34

Llanllawer 3 A. Llanllawer 4 A. Llanrhian 1 A. L l a n w n d a 1 A.

P35

P36 р37

P38

phases.

Merthyr 1 A. Merthyr 1 A, line-drawing of

Llanwinio 1 A/D.

CM15.2 Llandawke 1 Aand D, line-drawing of

P6.1 P6.2 P6.3 P6.4

P13.1

CM34.3 C M 3 44

СМ37 2 СМ37.3

P4.2 P5.1 P5.2 P5.3

Llanwinio 1 A, line-drawing of

Llanwinio 1 A/B.

Llandawke 1 A and D.

P4.1

inscriptions.

CM34.2

CM36.2 CM37.1

P3.3

P9.4 P9.5 P9.6 P10 P12.1 P12.2

Llanwinio 1 A.

CM14.1 Llanboidy 2 A, drawing by Edward Lhuyd. CM14.2 Llanboidy 2 A, drawing by David Lewis. CM14.3 Llanboidy 2 A, drawing by Lewis Morris.

inscription (BL Stowe MS 1023 fo. 139).

P39 P40 P41 P42 P43 P44 P45 P46 P48.1

P48.2 P48.3

_ a n l a w e r 2 A

Llanwnda Llanwnda Llanwnda Llanwnda

2 A. 3 A. 4 A. 5 A. A

a n w i n d a 6

. Llanwnda 7 A a n w n d a & A

L l a n w n d a 9 A. L l a n w n d a 10 A.

Llanvchaer 1 A (BL Stowe MS 1023 fo. 139).

Llanychaer 1 A(BL Stowe MS 1024 fo. 64).

Carew 1C, line-drawing of inscription.

P 4 95 P51

Cilgerran 1 A, line-drawing of inscriptions.

P53 P54

Llanychaer 1 A (BL Stowe MS 1023 fo. 175). Llanvchaer 2 A. Llanychaer 2 B. Llanychaer 2 C. Llanychaer 2 D. Llanychaer 2 E. Llanychlwydog 1 A. LlanychIwydog 2 A. Llanychlwydog 3 A . . LlanychIwydog 4 A

Clydai 1 A.

P55.1

a w h a d e n

Clydai 1 A, line-drawing of inscription.

P55.2

Llawhaden 1 A, line-drawing showinggraffiti

. Carew 1 A

P49.1

P49.2 P49.3

Llansadyrnin 1 A, line-drawing of

CM34.1

CM36.1

Brawdy 3, drawing of lost roman-letter

Carew 1 C. Carew 1 D. C a r e w 1 C, detail of inscription.

Laugharne 1 A. Laugharne 2 A (BL Stowe MS 1023 fo. 178).

i n s c r i n t i o n

Brawdy 2, line drawing of surviving ogam inscription o nA / D . Brawdy 3.

Carew 1 B.

Llansawel 1 A .

. CM13.2 Llanboidy 1 A CM13.3 Llanboidy 1 A, line-drawing of the surviving

Brawdy 2

P9.3

i n s c r i n t i o n

CM35.1 CM35.2

P3.1 P3.2

St Ishmaels 2 A. St Ishmaels 2 A, line-drawing of inscription.

P9.2

CM33

L l a n a r t h n e 1 A.

P2.1 P2.2

St Ishmaels 1 A, line-drawing of inscription.

Llansadyrnin 1 A.

inscription.

CM13.1 Llanboidy 1 A, drawing by Edward Lhuyd.

CM16.1

C M 2 53

s

CM12.2 Llanarthne 1 A, line-drawing showing

CM15.1

. Llanfihangel-ar-arth 1 A

Llangeler 1 A, drawing by Revd

Cynwyl Gaeo 2 A, complete inscription

CM8.1 CM8.2 CM9.1 CM9.2

2 D. 3 A. 3 C. 4 A.

CM25.2

CM5.2

CM6.3

Fawr Fawr Fawr Fawr

Cynwyl Gaeo 2 A, line-drawing of surviving

CM24.1

. Cynwyl G a e o 2 A

CM6.2

Llandeilo Llandeilo Llandeilo Llandeilo

(Lhuyd, 1695).

CM23

CM4.2

СМ6.1

Llandeilo Fawr 2 C.

Pembrokeshire P1.1 . Brawdy 1 A P1.2 Brawdy 1 A, line-drawing of inscription.

Edward Lhuyd. . Llandeilo Fawr 2 A . Llandeilo Fawr 2 B

CM24.3 CM24.4 CM25.1

roman-letter inscription.

CM5.1

CM5.3

CM20.2 CM21

Castell Dwyran 1 A, line-drawing of cross and Cynwyl Gaeo 1 A. Cynwyl Gaeo 1 A, line-drawing of inscription.

CM4.1

CM19.1 CM19.2 CM19.3 CM19.4 CM20.1

2 C, casts. , drawing by Llandeilo Fawr 1 A

CM40.2 CM41.1 CM41.2

Llanddowror 1 A and Llanddowror

Llanfihangel-ar-arth 1 A, linedrawing of inscription. Llanfihangel-ar-arth 2 A. Llanfynydd 1 A. Llanfynydd 1 B. Llanfynydd 1 C. Llanfynydd 1 D. Llangeler 1 A .

inscriptions.

CM3.3

CM16.2/CM17.2

LIST OF CATALOGUE ILLUSTRATIONS

Castlemartin 1 A/C. Cilgerran 1 A.

. Clydai 2 A Clydai 2 A, line-drawing of inscriptions. Clydai 3 A. Clydai 3 A, line-drawings showing phases Fishguard South 1 A . . Jeffrevston 1 A l o r d a n s t o n

A

P52

A

c r o s s e s

P56 P57 P58.1

Llawhaden 2 A . Llys-y-frân 1 A. Maenclochog 1 A .

p58.2 p59 P60.1

Maenclochog 1 A, line-drawing of inscription.

P60.3

Mathry 1, line-drawings of inscriptions On A

Jordanston 1 A, line-drawing of inscriptions.

. Llandeilo 1 A Llandeilo 1 A. line-drawing of inscription. Llandeilo 2 A.

"

Mar loes 1 A.

Mathry 1 A. Mathry 1 A, drawing of the complete inscription (BL Stowe MS 1024 fo. 52).

and C.

LIST O F CATALOGUE ILLUSTRATIONS P61 P62 P63 P64

Mathry 2 A.

P93.1

Mathry 3 A .

P 9 3 2

Meline 1, inscription noted by Lewis Morris.

Р

. Morvil 1 A

P 9 4 2

Moylgrove 1 A.

P66 P69.1

Narberth N o r t h 1 A (BL Stowe M S 1024 fo.

P69.2

63). Narberth North 1 A, drawing (1792) for

P70.1

Alle n. Nevern 1 A.

P70.2

Nevern 1 A, line-drawing of inscriptions. Nevern 2 A.

P71.2 P72

Nevern 2 A, line-drawing of inscriptions

P71.1

P73.1 P73.2 P73.3 P73.4

Nevern 3 A. Nevern 4 A.

Nevern 4 B. Nevern 4 C. Nevern 4 D.

P73.5 P74 P75 P76.1

Nevern 4, line-drawings of inscriptions. Nevern 5 A .

P76.2 P77

N e v e r n 7. d e t a i l o f c r o s s o n A

P78

P79

N e v e r n 6

4

Nevern 7. Nevern 8 A. Nevern 9 A.

P82.4 P83.1

Nevern 10 A. Newport 1 A. Newport 2 A. Penally 1 A. Penally 1 C. Penally 1 D. Penally 1, base. Penally 2 A.

P83.2

Penally 2 B.

P83.3 P84.1 P84.2 P84.3

Penally 2 Cand D, casts. Penally 3a. A

P84.4 P84. 5 P84.6

Penally 3 a. D.

P80 P81

P82. 1 P82.2 P82.3

pgs P86 P87 P 8 8.1

Penally 3 a. B.

Penally 3 a. C. Penally 3 b.

Penally 3, line-drawing showing relationship of a. and b. A. Penally 4 A. F o n t a e n

I

о

д

P94.3

P95.1 P95.2 P96 p97.1

P97.2 P97.3 P98.1 P98.2 p99 P100 P103.1 P103.2 P104 P105 P106

Davids Davids Davids Davids

Davids Davids Davids Davids Davids Davids Davids

5 B. 5 D. 6 A. 6 C. 7 A. 8 A. 8 A, detail showing inscriptions. 8 C. . 9A 9 A, line-drawing of inscription. . 10 A

St Davids 11 A. St Davids 14 A.

P107.2 P110.1

P110.2

St Dogmaels 1, ogam inscription on A/D.

P107.1

P110.3

Davids 14 C. Davids 15 A. Davids 16 A. Davids 17 A. Davids 18 A. Davids 18 A, line-drawing of inscription Dogmaels 1 A.

St Dogmaels 1, line-drawing of inscriptions.

P111 P112 P113 P114 P116

P117 P119.1

P119.2 P120 P122 P123.1 P123.2 P124 P125 P126

P127 P128

P129

Puncheston 1 A, inscription noted by

P 8 8. 2

Puncheston 1 A (BL Stowe MS 1024 fo. 52.

P130 P131 P132.1

P88. 3 pon

P u n c h e s t o n 1 A (BL Stowe 1024 fo. 51). . St Davids 1 A

P133.1

POT

St Davids 2 C.

P133.2

St Davids 3 A.

St St St St St St St St St St St St St St St St St St

Pontfaen 2. William Gambold.

St Davids 4 A. St Davids 4 C. St Davids 5 A.

P132.2

St Dogmaels 2 A. St Dogmaels 3 A. St Dogmaels 4 A . . St Dogmaels 5 A

. St Dogmaels 7 A St Dogmaels 8A.

St Dogwells 1 A. St Dogwells 1 A, line-drawing of inscriptions. St Dogwells 2. St Edrins 1 A. St Edrins 2 A. St Edrins 2 A, line-drawing of inscriptions. . St E d r i n s 3 A

. St Edrins 4 A . St E d r i n s 5 A St Elvis 1 A. St Ismaels 1 A.

St Ismaels 2 A . St Ismaels 3 A. St Ismaels 4 A. St Lawrence 1 A. St Lawrence 1 C. S tNicholas 1 A. S tNicholas 1 A, line-drawing of inscription.

Xv

LIST OF CATALOGUE ILLUSTRATIONS

P134.1/P135.1 P134.2

. St Nicholas 2 A and St Nicholas 3 A St Nicholas 2 A, line-drawing of i n s c r i n t i o n

P135.2

St Nicholas 3 A, drawing of complete inscription (BL Stowe MS 1024 fo. 48).

P135.3

St Nicholas 3 A, drawing of inscription.

P136.1

Spittal 1 A.

P136.2 P137.1 P137.2

Spittal 1 A, line-drawing of inscription. Stackpole Elidir 1 A. Stackpole Elidir 1 A, line-drawing of

P138.1

Steynton 1 A. Steynton 1 A, line-drawings of phases.

inscription.

P138.2 P139.1

P139.2 P139.3 P139.4

Wa l t o n Wa l t o n Wa l t o n Wa l t o n

West West West West

. 1A 1 B. 1 C. 1 D.

Appendix A CD16

CD35 CM27

Llandysul 3 A. " r e g a r o n 4 .

Llanglydwen 2, drawing by David L e w i s .

PIl P17 P65 P67

Castlemartin 2

. Henry's Moat 1 A Morvil 2 A.

Moylgrove 2, drawing by William C r a m b o l d

P68 P89 P101

P102 P115

P118 P121

Moylgrove 3 A .

St Brides 1 (BL Stowe MS 1023 fo. 23). St Davids 12 A. St Davids 13. St D o g m a e l s 6 A.

St Dogmaels 9 A. St Dogwells 3 A.

PREFACE AND ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

In 1997 I took over responsibility for the production of a

Volume 1) broadly follows the format of the Corpus of

revision o f the northern and western counties of Wales of

Anglo-Saxon Stone Sculpture and includes a full introduc-

V . E. Nash-Williams's Early Christian Monuments of Wales (1950). This followed the untimely death of W. G.

tory discussion, detailed analytical catalogue entries with

Thomas (formerly of the Roval Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Wales) in 1994.

Although he had visited many of the monuments concerned, he had had little opportunity to begin writing up

his research. In addition to his brief working notes (in the RCAHMW), his main output for the south-west can be seen ni articles ni The Cardiganshire County History, Volume

geological identifications, full bibliographic references and extensive photographic illustrations. However some additions have been made which are particularly p e r t i n e n t

to the Welsh material, which includes, not only the early medieval sculpture, but also the inscribed stones. Special attention has been paid to the language ofthe inscriptions because of their significance for telling us about the development of the Celtic languages ni this period. The context

1 (W. G. Thomas, 1994) and in Archaeologia Cambrensis

of the monuments has also been considered in more detail

(Thomas. 1977, 1989b). Bearing ni mind the great signifi-

for the light ti might shed on the evolution of the early

cance of the inscribed stones and stone sculpture to our

understanding of the early middle ages ni Wales, a period which si archaeologically difficult to identify and where the stone monuments still constitute the most prolific material evidence, it was of vital importance that the project did not founder. I am therefore extremely grateful

to the Archaeology and Art Committee of the University

of Wales Board of Celtic Studies which entrusted the w o r k t o m e

By 1997 it had also become clear that the study of early

medieval church in Wales. It is hoped that this volume, as

well as providing a stimulus for further research, will encourage the proper conservation and display of these monuments, an important part of the heritage of Wales, for future generations. This volume would not have been possible without the

collaboration of specialists in other fields. I am therefore particularly grateful to Heather Jackson (National Museum Wales) for her research on the geology, Helen McKee for her study of the later epigraphy and Patrick

medieval sculpture bevond Wales had advanced signifi-

Sims-Williams (University of Wales, Aberystwyth) for his

cantly, notably through the publication of several volumes of the British Academy Corpus of Anglo-Saxon Stone

research on the Celtic philology.

Sculpture (Cramp, 1984; Bailey and Cramp, 1988; Lang, 1991; Tweddle, Biddle and Kjolbye-Biddle, 1995), and more than a revision of V . E. Nash-Williams's Early Christian Monuments of Wales was required. It was therefore decided to divide the work into three volumes:

Nor could I have contemplated undertaking such a task

without financial and other support. First, I would like to

thank the Art and Archaeology Committee of the University of Wales Board of Celtic Studies for providing me with a grant for full replacement teaching in 1997-8 in order to begin the project. They later did the same for

Volume I, covering the south-east (by Mark Redknap and

Patrick Sims-Williams which allowed him to undertake

the north (see Frontispiece). The present volume (as

vided a full grant to enable publication. I am also very

John Lewis): Volume II,thesouth-west, and Volume III,

research on hte Celtic philology. Finally, they have pro-

PREFACE AND ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

xviii

grateful to the Royal Commission on the Ancient and

Historical Monuments of Wales for their support in financing the photography of the monuments and the pro-

Ludlow for their constant help. I am also extremely

grateful to lain Wright (RCAHMW) for his expert photographs

o f

the

monuments

and

Charles

Green

duction of most of the line-drawings (RCAHMW, Plas Crug, Aberystwyth, Ceredigion, SY23 INJ, Tel. 01970 621200, www.rcahmw.gov.uk where further information

(RCAHMW), Ken Murphy (Cambria Archaeology),

maw b e

the

i n d e b t e d t o all o w n e r s . i n c u m b e n t s . c h u r c h w a r d e n s a n d

University of Wales Collaboration Fund for a grant enabling the geological research with further support from National Museum Wales; the British Academy for a

museum curators for ready access to the monuments. I would also like to thank Miranda Aldhouse-Green, Phil Bennett, David Browne, Gifford Charles-Edwards,

g r a n t t o c o v e r e x t e n s i v e fi e l d w o r k : a n d

Rosemary Cramp, Wendy Davies, Wyn Evans, Katherine Forsyth, John Higgitt, Heather and Terry James, Geraint Jenkins, Alan Lane, John Latham and Sandra Wheatley, Peter Marks, Ann Preston-Jones, Aimee Pritchard, Brynley Roberts, David Roberts, Carlo Tedeschi, Charles Thomas and David Trotter for help ni various ways.

found)

Sincere

thanks

are

also

due

to

the Arts a n d

Humanities Research Board for a grant under the Research Leave Scheme which allowed me to complete

the volume. Finally, I am grateful to the University of Wales, Bangor for granting me sabbatical leave ni 1997-8 and 2001-2 when much of the research and writing was completed.

There are many others without whom this volume

Caryl Dane (who also helped with the bibliography) and

Tony Daly (NMW) for their skillful illustrations. I am also

I would also like to pay tribute to my mother and late

father, Ann and David Edwards, who first stimulated and

could never have come to fruition. I would like to thank the staff of National Museum Wales for their consider-

then nurtured my interests in art and the archaeology of the church. Finally, I owe a deep debt of gratitude to my

able help and encouragement, particularly Mark Redknap

husband Huw Pryce, for his constant advice and support,

and John Lewis who shared their work on Volume I with me, but also Richard Bevins and Jana Horák. My contacts with the staff of Cambria Archaeology have been very fruitful and I am particularly thankful to Jenny Hall (the former Sites and Monuments Record officer and Neil

A B B R E V I AT I O N S

and my son lestyn who has had to live with this project much more than he might have wished. Nancy Edwards August 2004

CIB

СПС

CIL

Sims-Williams, P. (2003). The Celtic Inscriptions of Britain: Phonology and Chronology, c.400-

Edinburgh, repr. 1993 with introduction by .I

1200, Philological Society Publication 37,

. E. (1950). The Early Nash-Williams, V Christian Monuments of Wales, Cardiff. Epigraphische Datenbank Heidelberg: www.uni-

Oxford and Boston. Macalister, R. A.. S. (1945). Corpus Inscriptionum Insularum Celticarum, vol. I, Dublin, repr. 1996, with a preface by D. McManus; (1949). Corpus Inscriptionum Insularum Celticarum, vol. II, Dublin. Deutsche

Akademie

der

ECMW EDH

IBC LHEB

Wi s s e n s c h a f t e n

(1863- .) Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum cons i l h o e t a u c t o r i t a t eA c a d e m i n e

Henderson, Balgavies.

l i t t e r a r u m

LW

Resine

Borussicae. 15 vols. Berlin.

Since this volume went to press Carlo Tedeschi's Congeries Lapidum Iscrizioni Britanniche dei Secoli V-VII (2005) has

been published. This si a major study of the early inscribed stones of Britain and of their palaeography ni

particular. I have not been able to take as much cog. nizance of this in the volume as I would have liked, but brief references have been added where alternative readings of the inscriptions have been suggested. For further

information on carving techniques, particularly on the early inscribed stones, see CorpusVolume I, chapter 10. Lastly, I would like to thank Karen Pollock for compiling the index and Julian Roskams for finally seeing the volume to publication. Nancy Edwards

July 2007

CISP

Celtic Inscribed Stones Project, first release, June

2001: www.ucl.ac.uk/archaeology/cisp/database ECMS

Allen, J.R . and Anderson, .J (1903). The Early Christian Monuments of Scotland, 3 pts,

RIB

heidelberg.de/institute/sonst/adw/edh Hübner, A. (ed.) (1876). Inscriptiones Britanniae Christianae, Berlin and London.

Jackson, K . (1953). Language and History ni Early Britain, Edinburgh. Westwood, J. O. (1876-9).Lapidarium Walliae: The Early Inscribed and Sculptured Stones of Wales, Oxford.

Collingwood, R. G. and Wright, R. P. (1995). The Roman Inscriptions of Britain, I, Inscriptions on Stone, 2nd edn, Stroud.

CHAPTER 1

HISTORICAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND T O THE MONUMENTS

TOPOGRAPHY This volume is concerned with the early medieval inscribed stones and stone sculpture of south-west Wales.

This region corresponded to the historic counties of

Cardiganshire, Carmarthenshire and Pembrokeshire until

1974, when they were amalgamated into Dyfed. In 1996, however, Dyed was broken up and the three counties were re-formed along their original boundaries, with Cardiganshire being re-named Ceredigion. NashWilliams's Early Christian Monuments of Wales (1950) grouped the monuments in theirhistoric counties, and for the sake ofclarity the same system is retained here.

Cardiganshire (Figs 1.1, 1.2) is a maritime county and

its boundaries reflect those of the early medieval kingdom

of Ceredigion. This si made clear ni leuan ofLlanbadarn Fawr's description of his homeland in Carmen Iohannis de wita etfamilia Sulgeni, a poem written 1085 X91 in honour of his father Sulien (Lapidge, 1973- 4: 82-5). To the west it stretches along the coast of Cardigan Bay. To the north it si bounded by the river Dyfi and to the south by the river Teifi. To the east rise the Cambrian Mountains, the highest of which is Pumlumon in the north. The land

enclosed forms a fertile coastal plateau to the west, bor-

west and east. The Teifi forms the northern boundary of the county, and the area between the Teifi and the Tywi is an extension of the central mountainous massif which runs south from Pumlumon and is bisected north-east/

south-west by the river Cothi. To the east of the Tywi lie

the western extremities of the Black Mountain (Mynydd

Du) and the south Wales coalfield. In the early Middle Ages Ystrad Tywi may also have included the Gower peninsula, now ni Glamorgan. However, western Carmarthenshire may once have been part of the

kingdom of Dyed (Lloyd, 1935: 1-6).

Pembrokeshire, in the early Middle Ages the core of the

kingdom of Dyed, si essentially a peninsula with a long ragged coastline, stretching from the mouth of the Teifi

round to St Brides Bay and Milford Haven and on to Carmarthen Bay. The Preseli Mountains (Mynydd

Preseli), a finger of the central mountainous massif, form an east/west spine across the northern half of the county

and fall steeply on to the narrow northern coastal low-

lands, which ni the south are broader and more fertile (Charles, 1992: I, xv-xvi).

THE ROMAN IMPACT

dered on the east by Mynydd Bach with the highland

fringes and the Teifi valley beyond. It si cut by a number of east/west-flowing rivers, the most important of which are the Rheidol, the Y stwyth and the Aeron. Carmarthenshire si dominated by the fertile Tywi

At the dawn of the Roman period south-west Wales, possibly including the regions north of the Teifi and as far e a s t as Grower,

was

the

land

of

the

Demetae

The

Octapitae, most likely a sub-group of the Demetae, are

valley and in the early Middle Ages the region was known as Ystrad Tvwi ('Vale of Tvwi'). Theriver flows approxi-

recorded in the area of St David's Head, while the lands of the Ordovices may have included at least the northern

mately north-east/south-west across the county, flowing out into Carmarthen Bay, with coastal lowlands to the

part of Ceredigion (Jarrett and Mann, 1968). The Romanconquest of Wales commenced ni D A 47,

HISTORICAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND TO THE MONUMENTS

HISTORICAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL BACKGROUNDT O THE MONUMENTS

Land over 250m Lando v e r 500m

Bishoprics and possible bishoprics Bishop Houses Other ecclesiastical sites

Cardigan

R

CA

RD

IG

A

ST

My nydd N Back

I

Bay

St Brides Bay

Carmarthen Bay 30kilometres

20 miles

20miles

Fig. 1.1. South-west Wales: physicalfeatures and county boundaries (Ken Murphy).

but it was not until the governership of Julius Frontinus

(73/4-77) that the south-west came under Roman control. A string of auxiliary forts. Penllwyn, Trawscoed. Llanio.

Pumsaint and Llandovery, were established, with an accompanying road system running north/south through

Cardiganshire and Carmarthenshire (Nash-Williams,

1969;Davies, 1994: 281-3; Burnham and Burnham,

1990). Until comparatively recently the lack of evidence for Roman military occupation in the territory of the Demetae was interpreted tom e a n that they were not hostile to Roman control(Jarrett, 1963: 208-9). However, the discovery of parts of an auxiliary fort at Carmarthen

(Moridunum) near the mouth of the Teifi (James, 19926:

6-10; 2003: 13-15, 29-46) and of a Roman road running

Fig. 1.2. South-west Wales: early medieval kingdoms andregions; ecclesiastical sites mentioned in the text (Ken Murphy). 40km west of Carmarthen (Page, 2000), suggesting the existence of one or more forts in Pembrokeshire, means that this view must be discounted (Arnold and Davies, 2000: 15). Nevertheless, with the probable exception of northern Cardiganshire, which is likely to have remained under army control, the military impact was short-lived and there is no evidence for continued occupation of any

of the forts in the south-west after c.140 (Davies, 1994: 282-3; Arnold and Davies,2000: 23-7, fig. 2.2E). The origin of the Roman town of Moridunum ( C a r m a r t h e n )c a n also bet r a c e d to a r o u n d this time. It is

generally accepted thatt h e town wasfounded ast h e civitas

capital of the Demetae. Limited excavations have suggested that, in common with many other Roman towns,

HISTORICAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND TO THE MONUMENTS

HISTORICAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND T O THE MONUMENTS

these, possibly with the aid of signal towers, was to defend the coast from Irish raiders. Neath and Loughor show no

t h e later s e c o n d - c e n t u r y o c c u p a t i o n w a s o f a n i n d u s t r i a l

later

and commercial character, but during the third century

(RIB: nos 2260-1, 2262) are worth noting, since it has

there

b e e n a r g u e d t h a t t h i s m o n u m e n t t y p e is l i k e l y t o h a v e

signs of activity after the early fourth century, but Cardiff

medieval

was not abandoned until the reign of Valentinian (36478). Whether there was continuing Roman military

was

a change,

w i t h t h e c o n s t r u c t i o n of

larger

third-century

i n fl u e n c e d

activity (James, 19926, 2003). The existence of the town testifies to an urban economy which would have inter-

inscribed stones (Radford, 1971: 8). There are no exam-

T h e n a t u r e a n d e x t e n t of t h e R o m a n i m p a c t o n t h e

countryside of south-west Wales remain difficult to gauge. O n the one h a n d the farming e c o n o m y was suffi-

ciently prosperous to support the establishment of small Roman villas, probably from around the mid second century onwards. These are found on the more fertile soils of

development

Carmarthenshire

from

R o m a n t o w n - h o u s e s a n d e v i d e n c e of a g r i c u l t u r e - r e l a t e d

acted with that of the hinterland.

the

milestones

of

the

early

ples from south-west Wales of Roman monuments being reused for post-Roman inscriptions. Nor is there any evi-

dence for robbed-out Roman masonry being redeployed

for the production ofearly medieval sculpture.

activity in the fourth century in south-west Wales hinges

on the interpretation o f evidence from Carmarthen. Here

the coin sequence ends with Valens (364-75), indicative

of a subsequent e c o n o m i c d o w n t u r n , though there is an

Other aspects, including the lasting impact of the

Romans on south-west Wales, remain extremely difficult to assess. It is the early medieval inscribed stones which testify to Christianity, literacy and the limited use of

isolated issue of 393-5, but the discovery of a fourth-century 'military' belt-fitting and a later fourth-century

5

foremost by the early inscribed stones, particularly those

with ogam and ogam and roman-letter inscriptions, the

distribution of which is concentrated in Dyed between

the Teifi and the Tywi (see ch. 4, Figs 4.1, 4.3). However,

it should be emphasizedthat no other culturally distinctive archaeological evidence of Irish settlement has been recognized. Secondly, Irish place-names, principally n w

(cnwch) meaning 'hillock', examples of whichare concentrated in the s a m e area, with clustering along the north

Pembrokeshire coast, have been cited as evidence of Irish

crossbow brooch has been interpreted as suggesting the presence of an urban garrison, perhaps part of the late

settlement (Richards, 1960: 147-62; 1962). The validity of cnwc has, however, been questioned, since the earliest example is not noted until 1324 (Charles, 1992: I, xx). The

Roman mobile field-army. It used to be thought that

dating of the settlement has also been disputed, as have

s o u t h - w e s t C a r m a r t h e n s h i r e . for e x a m p l e C w m b r w v n

Latin. including the retention o f s o m e R o m a n personal

(Ward, 1907), and south-east Pembrokeshire, for example Trelisi (Thomas and Walker, 1959) - both of which were

names, as well as one example of a Roman title (Castell Dwyran 1, CM3).

Magnus Maximus (383-8) was responsible for withdrawing the last Roman troops from Wales but this is no longer accepted as there is evidence which suggests

SOUTH-WEST WALES c.350-800

century (Arnold and Davies, 2000: 28-34; James, 1992b:

of foederati at the behest of Magnus Maximus (383-8), has

The documentary sources for the period, which includes the end of Roman occupation, the establishment of the

25-7; 2003, 27-8). Even after the last troops were with-

recently been revived (Rance, 2001, pace Dumville, 1977:

drawn,

early medieval kingdoms and the spread of Christianity,

elites, for two or three generations at the very least.

b u i l t o n t h e sites o f

earlier

e n c l o s e d

t a r m s t e a d s-

w i t h a

rather richer outlier at Llys Brychan (Carms.) in t h e Ty w i

valley (Arnold and Davies, 2000: 86-7). On the other

Roman military activity until at least the end of the fourth

hand, the continuity of I r o n Age settlement types, often in

the form of a variety of small enclosed farmsteads, such as Dan y Coed and Woodside (Pembs.) (Williams and Mytum 1998), which make up a dispersed settlement pattern, is pervasive and indicates only limited Roman influence(Williams, 1990; Arnold and Davies, 2000: 73-

6; James, 2003: 24-7). Hillforts, such as Coygan Camp (Carms.) (Wainwright, 1967; Williams and Mytum, 1998: 137-8), and unenclosed settlements are also occasionally found. Some settlements include rectangular buildings,

are extremely sparse and problematical. For south-west Wales they include Gildas' harangue of Vortipor, tyrant

of the Demetae, in De Excidio (probably c.540) (Winterbottom, 1978: ch. 31); references to Irish settlement in the HistoriaBrittonum (829/30), later attributed to Nennius (Morris, 1980); a variety of genealogical mate.

180-1). It seems more likely, however, that they may have

probably m a i n l y centred o n r o m a n i z e d u r b a n a n d rural

m i g r a t e d in t h e fi f t h c e n t u r y , p r o b a b l y e a r l i e r r a t h e r t h a n

left by Roman withdrawal.

that Dyed stretched from the Teifi tot h e Tywi, and it may initially have extended further east, possibly to include Gower, and northwards into what became Ceredigion

contrary

(Lloyd, 1939, I: 260-1). The origins of the kingdom of Ceredigion are even more obscure. The earliest documen-

The kingdom of Dyfed (Fig. 1.2) was well established Carmarthen are currently impossible to quantify, and ni by the time Gildas addressed Vortepor c.540 any case the romanization of the countryside was only a (Winterbottom, 1978: ch. 31). It has been suggested above

rial including lists, probably of mid tenth-century date, of

has also been identified on many sites, but only a few have coins, thereby demonstrating the limited impact of the

B rulers of the kingdoms of Dyed and Ceredigion ni L Harleian MS 3859 (Bartrum, 1966: 9-13); tribal origin

(Campbell, 2001; Dark, 2000: 184 91), it is generally

i d e n t i fi e d a s L u e n t i n u m . m e n t i o n e d b y P t o l e m y a s o n e o f the

two

poleis

Moridunum).

of

the

Demetae

t h e

other

being

W h e t h e r the R o m a n s a l s o e x t r a c t e d c o p p e r.

l e a d a n d s i l v e r i n n o r t h e r n C a r d i g a n s h i r e is a s vet u n c l e a r

(Davies, 1994: 275, 295-6). Stone public buildings, some possibly decorated with architectural sculpture, w o u l d h a v e b e e n readily visible in

C a r m a r t h e n . S u r v i v i n g stone s c u l p t u r e is, however,

almost entirely confined to south-east Wales, being conc e n t r a t e d at the legionary fortress o f C a e r l e o n a n d t o a

lesser extent at the town of Caerwent (Brewer, 1986), though the base of an imperial statue with an inscription of Constantinian date has been found in Carmarthen (RIB: no. 412; Arnold and Davies, 2000: 56). Very few inscriptions havebeen recorded from the south-west. Two

Morris, 1980; Dumville, 2002) which were being com-

piled contemporaneously at St Davids from the late

eighth century (Hughes, 1980: 85). The archaeological evidence

for

the

period

with

the

exception

of

the

inscribed stones and stone sculpture, has also proved

exceptionally hard to identify and, although the potential of place-names is considerable (Charles, 1992; Wmffre,

1998), there are major problems with dating because of

t h e l a c k o f e a r l y m a n u s c r i p t s , a n d C a r m a r t h e n s h i r e still awaits rigorous m o d e r n s t u d Ror these reasons o u t

understanding of major events ni the history of southwest Wales c.350-800 si sketchy ni the extreme, and the

significance of what we do know has been open to widely differing interpretations. In the last quarter of the third century a new fort was built at Cardiff and two othersouth Wales forts, at Neath and Loughor, were probably reoccupied. The purpose of

later (Miller, 1977-8: 37), taking advantage of the vacuum

However, the extent and significance of Roman survival in south-west Wales and in the civitas capital of

suggesting the copying of Roman types. Roman pottery

tales. notably the eighth-century compilation known as the Expulsion of the Deisi (Ó Cathasaigh, 1984) and a few terse entries in the Annales Cambriae (ab Ithel, 1860;

the later fourth century, possibly being granted the status

R o m a n w a y o r lite c o n t i n u e d .

remnants o f a

veneer. Nevertheless, by the middle of the sixth century the tribal area of the D e m e t e had evolved into the kingdom ofDyfed.

monetary economy (Davies. 1994: 291: Arnold and Davies, 2000: 115).The Romans also exploited the mineral resources of the region, developing the extraction of gold at Dolaucothi (Carms.), at least initially under military control (Burnham, 1990, 1997). It may probably be

the numbers of settlers, and the possibility of more than one wave has been canvassed (Coplestone-Crow, 1981-2). The theory that the Deisi settled peacefully in Dyfed in

Despite

some

recent

assertions

to

the

believed that Irish raiding eventually led to settlements

tary evidence is the obit of Arthgen, king or lord of

along the west coast of Britain from Argyll to Cornwall, including the kingdom of Dyed. The documentary evi-

Ceredigion, ni 807 recorded in the Annales Cambriae (Morris, 1980: 47, 88; Dumville, 2002: 8-9). The Harleian

dence - the most significant sources of which are the Expulsion of the Déisi, parts of the Historia Brittonum,

genealogy for Ceredigion traces the line back to the

L genealogical material, primarily that preserved ni B Harleian MS 3859, and the Glossary of Cormac of Cashel (d. 908) (Coplestone-Crow, 1981-2: 6) - is late and

the sons ofCunedda. According to the origin myth in BL

taken together as indicative of the movement of the Deisi, centred on territories ni Waterford and south Tipperary,

the Teifi (Bartrum, 1966: 12-13). The problems of this material are, however, well known and the connection

of dubious historicity. Nevertheless, the sources have been

and possibly the Ui Liathán from east Cork to south-west

Wales. The genealogical material in BL Harleian MS 3859, which consists of a list of the purported rulers of Dyfed, in part tallies with that in the Expulsion of the Deisi. It is headed by Roman emperors and includes men with Irish names, notably Vortipor (Guortepor), also named by Gildas, and suggests that at one time Dyfed was ruled by a dynasty of Irish extraction (O Cathasaigh, 1984). The documentary evidence si supported first and

e p o n y m o u s Ceredig, w h o in turn is identified as one o f

Harleian MS 3859, Cunedda and his sons had come from

Manaw Gododdin ni south-east Scotland to Gwynedd and expelled the Irish from the area between the Dee and

between Cunedda and Ceredig has usually been regarded as spurious (Gruffydd, 1989-90: 1-5). Kirby (1994a: 328)

hassuggested that the kingdom of Ceredigion evolved somewhat later than that of Dyfed, perhaps ni the mid sixth century or later, as a result of repulsing the Irish. In the later eighth century Seisyll ap Clydog is credited with expanding the kingdom of Ceredigion southwards to include Ystrad Tywi, the whole being named Seisyllwg (Lloyd, 1939, ,I 257; Kirby, 1994a: 328-9).

HISTORICAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND TO THE MONUMENTS

6

Archaeological evidence for early medieval settlement sites of the period has only rarely been recognized. This

Teilo in the Book of Llandaf (Evans and Rhys, 1893); the Life of Padarn of a similar date and the late twelfth-cen-

hiatus contrasts with t h e continuity between late Iron A g e

t u r Life of B r v n a c h ( Wa d e - E v a n s . 1944). O t h e r s o u r c e s

and Roman period settlements, suggesting a major change which, ti has been argued, may be aresult o f an economic

slump at the end ofthe Roman period, possibly accompanied by social upheaval and depopulation (Williams and Mytum, 1998: 145). In south-west Wales high-status

of relevance to the south-west include the late eleventhcentury poetry associated with the family of Sulien of

Llanbadarn Fawr (Lapidge, 1973-4), ninth-century charters and other marginalia in the Lichfield Gospels,

mental metalworking, has come to light on the undefended promontory of Longbury Bank (Pembs.) (Campbell and Lane, 1993). There are also hints of con-

associated with Llandeilo Fawr (Jenkins and Owen, 1983, 1984), some of the charter material in the Book of Llandaf (Davies, 1978, 1979) and legal references to the seven bishop-houses of Dyed (Charles-Edwards, 1971). If anything, the archaeological evidence for the period c.800-1100 in the south-west, with the exception of the

Covgan

sculpture. is more difficult to identify and h a r d e rto date

occupation of the fifth to seventh centuries, signalled by the presence o f i m p o r t e d pottery a n d glass a n d o r n a -

temporary

high-status

hillfort

s e t t l e m e n t s at

two different branches of the same family, with consider-

able hostility between them, though the two were again united under Maredudd ab Owain, Hywel's grandson,

Lloyd, 1939: 1, 323-42; Kirby, 1994a: 329-32; Thornton, 1997). The dynastic history of Deheubarth in the eleventh entury remains difficult to unravel in detail, and at various

of Hywel Dda, teamed up with an Englishman to ravage

times more than one ruler claimed power or held different parts of the region. The main strands are, however, clear. Firstly, the likely son of Maredudd ab Owain (Thornton,

2000) and later the descendants of Maredudd's brother Einion (d. 984) continued intermittently to hold sway, culminating in the rule of Einion's great-grandson Rhys ap Tewdwr (d. 1093). Secondly, in 1022 Rhydderch ab Iestyn (d. 1033), whose origins are obscure, though he came from the south-east, emerges as ruler of Deheubarth. His descendants, notably his son Gruffudd, also ruled at various times. Thirdly, there is the intervention in the mid

than that of c.400-800, and there has been remarkably little e x c a v a t i o n

The political history of south-west Wales c.800-1100 is immensely complex. By 800 the kingdom o fCeredigion with the annexation of Ystrad Tywi, had reached its greatest extent. At this time the king of Dyed was Rhain ap Maredudd (d. 810/11) and the core kingdom was sometimes known as Rheinwg after him. We know little

The

o f the dynastic history of Dvfed after the death o fR h a i n ' s

a r c h a e o l o g i c a l e v i d e n c e to d a t e suggests that w h a t sur-

son Tryffin in 814, but Asser implies that Hyfaidd ap

Angharad, the daughter of Maredudd ab Owain. He became king of Gwynedd in 1039 and also ruled Deheubarth from 1056 until his murder in 1063 (Maund,

Bleddri, who was king c.870-892/3, had supplanted the

1991; Lloyd, 1939: 1, 357-99; Davies, 1987: 24-7).

whelmingly

on

pastoral

farming

and

tillage.

pluses there were became concentrated ni the hands of small, wealthy elites (Davies, 1982a: 31-58). SOUTH-WEST WALES c.800-1100 Documentary sources for Wales, including the south-

west, in the period c.800-1100 are more plentiful than

those for the earlier period. Nevertheless, they remain sparse and frequently difficult to interpret. The most important include the Annales Cambriae (ab Ithel, 1860; Morris, 1980; Dumville, 2002), compiled at St Davids,

Viking settlement ni the area.

earlier dynasty. However, the most significant trend during the ninth and tenth centuries was the increasing power of Gwynedd and its new dynasty of rulers under Merfyn Frych and his descendants, and the way in which

this impacted on the south-west. During the tenth century we also see dynastic instability and the increasing mobility of rulers, a characteristic of the eleventh century too. Perhaps because of this, regional territorial identities remained strong (Davies, 1990: 35-47). Rhodri Mawr (d. 878), the son of Merfyn Frych, was responsible for overrunning Ceredigion, and the last known ruler of that

of St Davids (c.893) (Lapidge and Keynes, 1983), relevant

kingdom, Gwgon ap Meurig, was drowned in 871/2. In 894/5 Anarawd (d. 915/16), the son of Rhodri Mawr, probably took advantage of the death of Hyfaidd ap Bleddri of Dyfed to lay waste both Ceredigion and Ystrad Tywi, and afterwards he installed his brother Cadell (d.

and Norman sources, such as Ordericus Vitalis (Chibnall,

known as Hywel Dda ('Hywel the Good'), extended the

and Brut y Tywysogion (Jones, 1955) - annalistic sources which provide an increasing amount of information about political events and church history. They are augmented by Welsh material in the Life o f Alfred by Asser

entries in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and the Irish annals,

1969-80). Ecclesiastical material in general is much more

p r o m i n e n t . F r o m t h e l a t e e l e v e n t h c e n t u r yo n w a r d s a c o n -

siderable amount of Welsh hagiography written in Latin

has survived, including the lives of several important

saints in the south-west: the Life of David (c.1095) by Rhygyfarch of Llanbadarn Fawr (Wade-Evans, 1944:

150-70; James, 1967); the early twelfth-century Life of

909/10) as ruler of these areas. Cadell's son, Hywel, later

power of t h e dynasty much further. He married Elen, the daughter of Llywarch ap Hyfaidd of Dyfed (d. 904), and took over the kingship of Dyed, thereby uniting the south-west as the kingdom known as Deheubarth. By the time of his death in 950 he had also taken control of both G u r u n e d d

and

Brvcheiniog.

With

Hvwel's

death.

Deheubarth and Gwynedd were once again ruled by the

t o o k a d v a n t a g e o f E n g l i s h a l l i a n c e s w h e n it s u i t e d t h e m

For example, ni 992 Edwin abEinion, the great-grandson

at Dinefwr (Carms.) and Castle Hill, Tenby (Pembs.). Similarly, possible high-status coastal settlements have been identified at Linney Burrows and on Caldy Island and Gateholm Island (Pembs.) (Edwards and Lane, 1988; Edwards, 1997a: 2-3). Other settlement sites have proved even more difficult to identify, though there is some slight evidence to suggest reoccupation ofsome earlierenclosed farmsteads, such as Drim Camp (Pembs.) (Williams and Mytum, 1998: 62-3, 88-9). The economy was based over-

cance, especially in attempting to gauge the level of

broken down, the Viking threat escalated rapidly and Anglo-Welsh hostilities resumed, though Welsh leaders

between 988 and his death in 999 (Davies, 1982a: 104-7;

Camp (Carms.) and Carew Castle (Pembs.), and possibly

P l a c e . n a m e s c o n t i n u e t o b e o f s i o n i fi .

7

HISTORICAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND T O THE MONUMENTS

eleventh c e n t u r y of G r u ff u d d ap Llywelyn, a very signifi-

cant figure, who succeeded in dominating almost the whole of Wales. He was the son of Llewelyn ap Seisyll (d.

1023), who had usurped the throne of Gwynedd, and

The political history of Wales, including the southwest, is further complicated ni the period c.800-1100 by the changing pattern of relationships with the AngloSaxons, Vikings and Irish and, in the finaldecades, by the

increasing encroachment of the Normans. The relationship between the Welsh and Anglo-Saxon kingdoms ni the first three-quarters of the ninth century was generally one ofhostility. However, during the reign of Alfred (87199) a change came about, which lasted at least until the death of Hywel Dda in 950. This change should be viewed in the context of both Viking settlement in

t h e

l a n d s

o f

h i s

u n c l e

M a r e d u d d

a b

O w a i n

i n

Deheubarth, and in 1012 St Davids was raided, probably by Eadric Streona earl of Mercia. Maredudd ab Iestyn's

son Caradog was killed by the English ni 1035. In the mid eleventh century Gruffudd ap Llywelyn consistently attacked the English, although he, too, sometimes chose

alliances with Anglo-Saxon lords, Swegn Godwinsson and Aelfgar son of Earl Leofric of Mercia, when they were out of favour at the English court. In 1063 Gruffudd ap Llywelyn was killed by his own men and his head was reportedly sent as a gift to Harold Godwinsson (Maund, 1991: 121-38).

The impact of Viking raids and settlement in southwest Wales is for the most part closely associated with Viking activity in Ireland. The first period of Viking attacks begins in the mid ninth century, when the first def

inite raid on Wales is recorded (852), and ends in the early

tenth, with the Viking expulsion from Dublin and

Hiberno-Scandinavian settlement in north-west England a n d

t h e W e s t e r n

Isles

T h a t

c o m e s e t t l e m e n t

o c c u r e d o n

Anglesey at least in this period has been made explicit by

the discovery of a Viking settlement at Llanbedrgoch (Redknap, 2000: 69-84; Davies, 1990: 51-4), but the nature and e x t e n to fa c t i v i t y in the south-west is less clear.

In 878 a Viking force overwintered ni Pembrokeshire on its way eastwards; whether this was symptomatic of a

more sustained attempt at settlement si unknown (Loyn, 1976: 5). In the second half of the tenth century attacks

resumed and several raids on south-west Wales are noted.

In 982 the Dane Godfrey Haraldsson ravaged Dyfed and St D a v i d s : in 9 8 8 there w e r e raids o n the m o n a s t e r i e s o f

Llanbadarn Fawr, Llandudoch (St Dogmaels) and St Davids; in 989 Maredudd ab Owain was forced to pay a

England and Viking aggression ni Wales. In the face of

ransom for the release of prisoners; in 999 Bishop

this threat Welsh rulers are recorded as attending the courts of the Anglo-Saxon kings, where they submitted as

Morgenau of St Davids was murdered, and in 1001 there was a further raid on Dyed. In the early eleventh century

sub reguli and paid tribute. There has been particular dis-

the situation appears calmer, probably because of internal

King Athelstan (924-39). He has been regarded as an Anglophile (Lloyd, 1939: I, 335-6) though ni reality his

C u t (1016-35) in England (Maund, 1991: 158-62).

cussion ofthe presenceof Hywel Dda at the court of events ni Ireland and the accession of the Danish king relationship with Athelstan was born out of necessity

(Kirby, 1976). Nevertheless,Hywel was influenced by his contact with Athelstan, who in turn had imperial ambi-

tions and was influenced by the Ottonian kings (Loyn,

1981: 300-1). It is also interesting to note that Hywel Dda made a pilgrimage to Rome in 929. But by the reign of t h e l r e d the Unready (978-1016) the relationship had

There was, however, a renewal of violence in the mid

eleventh century. Hiberno-Scandinavians are credited with the murder of Rhydderch ab Iestyn in 1033 and Hywel ab Edwin defeated a force in Dyfed in 1042, but

rulers were also willing to employ Hiberno-Scandinavian fleets and mercenaries. Rhys ap Tewdwr, for example, returned

from

exile

(Maund, 1991: 163-9).

in

Ireland

with

a

fl e e t

in

1088

HISTORICAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND TO THE MONUMENTS

HISTORICAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND T O THE MONUMENTS

Our knowledge of the extent of Viking settlement in

on St Davids (see St Davids 8, P97). In 1081 William I vis-

dreft in relation to the commotes in the thirteenth century

south-west Wales is based almost entirely on the distribution of place-names with Scandinavian elements, which

ited St Davids, ostensibly as a pilgrim, but it is generally agreed that he took the opportunity to obtain the submis-

has been traced on the ground ni Gwynedd (Longley, 1997; Johnstone, 1997), but this has yet to be attempted in

a r e r e c o r d e d f o r t h e fi r s t t i m e in d o c u m e n t s o f t h e l a t e

s i o n o f R h y s a p T e w d w r , t h e r u l e r o f D e h e u b a r t h . T h i s is

thirteenth century onwards. There are no examples along

thought to have resulted in a lull in Norman hostilities in

the south-west, and the extent to which it may have early medieval origins is unknown. Indeed, our understanding

the west coast of Cardiganshire, but ni western Pembrokeshire there si a concentration of Scandinavian coastal

and

island

place-names,

stretching

from

Fishguard and Ramsey Island to Milford Haven and

Caldy. These are suggestive of intense maritime activity and small coastal settlements involved in trade (Richards, 1975; Loyn, 1976: 9-10; Charles, 1992: I, xxxiv-xxxvi). Indeed, ti has been argued that Viking activity in southwest Wales in the late tenth and first half of the eleventh centuries should be viewed primarily in the context of the growing significance of the Dublin and Waterford to Bristol trade-routes during the period (Loyn, 1976: 20.

The handful of inland place-names, such as Colby, appear to indicate farming communities. When these settlements were established is unclear, though on the basis of the historical evidence, the tenth or eleventh centuries seem m o r e likely t h a n the ninth.

Archaeological material associated with probable Viking activity in the south-west is scarce and confined to isolated artefacts, including the Smalls Reef sword-guard, indicative of a shipwreck, merchants' lead weights from

the south-west until 1093, when Rhys was killed by the Normans ni Brycheiniog. The vacuum left by his death

of the archaeology of pre-Norman settlement ni south-

was immediately exploited by William II, and the

conclusively been identified. Nevertheless, recent r e s e a r c h

Norman onslaught accelerated. By 1135 the conquerors

on settlement morphology in the region has suggested

had consolidated their settlements in the lower Tywi and Carmarthen, subdued and colonized south Pembrokeshire and were expanding northwards, having installed Bernard as bishop of St Davids in 1115. They had also temporarily succeeded in conquering Ceredigion (Davies, 1987:24 39; Maund, 1991: 141-53). The Welsh law-books, the earliest extant texts ofwhich date to the late twelfth and thirteenth centuries, though

Irish descent, had come to an end by the mid tenth cen-

b u t a l s o w i t h t h e I r i s h c o n t i n u e d t o b e o f s i g n i fi c a n c e .

Such contacts were religious and cultural as wellas political: for example, the Annales Cambriae and other sources incorporated Irish material; St Davids is mentioned in the

Irish sources and Sulien of Llanbadarn Fawr, later bishop of St Davids (1073-8; 1080-5), was educated partly ni Ireland (Davies. 1990: 39-40: Grabowski and Dumville.

1984: 209-26; Edwards, 1995: 147). Rhygyfarch ap Sulien's Lament on the Norman invasion was probably written ni 1094 or 1095 (Lapidge, 1973-4: 73-4, 88-93), by which time the Normanswere overrunning Ceredigion and Dyfed and had begun to

build castles. However, the Norman advance had com-

important ni the country. The origins of St Davids, first mentioned in the Annales Cambriae ni 810 (Dumville, 2002: 8-9), are obscure. The first known bishop was Sadwrnfyw (Saturnbiu) (d. 831) (ab Ithel, 1860: 13;

Dumville, 2002: 10-11; see St Davids 10, P99). Later in the ninth century Asser terms his kinsman Nobis (d. 873) archiepiscopus, implying some kind of hierarchy of bishops. However, whether such authority was simply a claim, or existed but was confined to Dyed (Charles-

(Rees, 1972: p.l 28; Richards, 1969: figs 27, 30, 86). nI hte

Evidence for Christianity in Roman Wales is confined to the south-east. Nevertheless a growing Christian element ni the population of the south-west is likely, at least by the

marginalia for a bishopric during the ninth century based at Llandeilo Fawr, centring on Ystrad Tywi. It si possible

in this period. However, it is important to be aware that what the laws describe is the ideal; the reality was doubtless much less tidy. The largest division was the cantref

eleventh century this already seems to have been partially superseded by the increasing significance of smaller

(cymydau) (Jones, 1972: 299-349; Longley, 1997: 41-2,

tury, contacts not only with the Hiberno-Scandinavians

h e e y n l o r e d

Lane, 1992a; Edwards, 1996: 49). It has been argued that the early medieval Welsh Church was led by diocesan bishops, a governance which had its origins in Roman Britain. The most important see in south-west Wales was St Davids (Fig. 1.2), and by the twelfth century, fi not before, it claimed to be the most

parts of the south-west, as it did later, is unclear. There is also evidence in the witness lists of the Lichfield Gospels

regionaldivisions within the cantref, known as commotes

Although the ruling dynasty of Dyed, which claimed

the relationship of later parish churches and abandoned chapel sites and graveyards to adjacent single farmsteads, a common pattern in northern Pembrokeshire, needs to

ology, place-names and Celticdedications (Edwards and

S O U T H - W E S T WA L E S

Freshwater West and near Milford Haven (Pembs.)

from the dunes nearby (Dvkes. 1976: 20. 27).

that some medieval parish churches with radial settlements may have their origins ni the early medieval period (Edwards, 1997a: 4-5; Kissock, 1997: 132-5). Similarly,

are dependent upon a mixture of other sources, including later d o c u m e n t a r y a n d c a r t o g r a p h i c evidence, archae-

parts are thought to relate to the eleventh century and earlier, can throw some light on the administrativedivisions, settlement patterns and land-holding ni south-west Wales

(Redknap, 2000: figs 70, 81), ringed pins from Gateholm

and Pen-Arthur Farm, St Davids (Pembs.) (Redknap, 1991: 33; forthcoming), a hoard of Anglo-Saxon pennies of Edgar (c.975) from near the churchyard at Laugharne (Carms.) and a single Anglo-Saxon penny of Athelstan

west Wales is virtually non-existent: not a single site has

9

fig. 4.1). For example, in Ceredigion, although it si known that the area was divided into four cantreft, the name of only the most northerly, Penweddig or Y Cantref Gwarthaf, si recorded. It was divided into three commotes: Geneu'r Glyn, Perfedd and Creuddyn (Lloyd, 1939: 1, 257-8). According to the laws each commote was ideally divided into twelve maenorau or maenolau. This term certainly goes back as far as the ninth century because one of the marginalia ni the Book of Lichfield, Chad 6, gives the bounds of Maenor Meddyfnych, an area of about twelve square miles near Llandybie (Carms.) (Jones, 1972: 308-11; Charles-Edwards, 1993: 445-6).

Each maenor was then divided into treft and ideally there should be one hundred treft ni a cantref.Originally the term trefwas an isolated farmstead, but inthe laws it can mean

e i t h e r a

territorial u n i t o n w h i c h c u e s w e r e a s s e s s e d o r a

group of dwellings (Charles-Edwards, 1993: 444-5). Chad 3 and 4 of the Lichfield marginalia record the donation of Trefwyddog, a small estate near Pumsaint (Carms.), to Llandeilo Fawr and the renders paid (Jones, 1972: 313-15). By the eleventh century each commote is

menced ni 1073, and initially their presence ni this region

t h o u g h t also to have had a llys and maerdref. o w n e d by t h e

was perceived as less important than the threat of the Vikings, who in 1080 had slain Bishop Abraham in a raid

king, consisting of a 'court' complex and a demesne worked by bond-tenants. The pattern of Ilysoedd and maer-

THE EARLY MEDIEVAL CHURCH IN

end of the fourth century. It is worth noting that the town of Carmarthen was the site of Llandeulyddog, one of the

bishop houses of Dyed, and may have been located on

top of the Roman cemetery (Edwards, 1996: 49-51).

It si now accepted that Christianity survived theend of

R o m a n Britain ( T h o m a s . 1981). C h u r c h m e n in south-

west Wales probably concentrated on the conversion of high-status families in the emergent kingdoms, just as

Edwards, 1971: 257-8), or had already spread into other

that the Bishop Nobis named was thesame man who was subsequently promoted to the see of St Davids; alternatively, he could have held both concurrently (Jenkins and

Owen, 1983: 52; Strange, 2002: 6). Later, probably

because of the emergence of Deheubarth and the conse-

quent expanding power of St Davids, Llandeilo Fawr lost its bishopric, and by 1045 the see of St Teilo had been

moved to Llandaf (Davies, 2002: 368-9). It is also likely that at one time there was a bishop at Llanbadarn Fawr,

Patrick did ni Ireland. By the time Gildas was writing, in the mid sixth century, Vortipor si depicted as a Christian,

with the diocese coterminous with Ceredigion (Kirby, 19946: 370-1; Thorpe, 1978: 181). In the later eleventh

though sinful, ruler but there is no mention of paganism. There is a church hierarchy of bishops, priests and dea-

century Sulien of Llanbadarn Fawr became bishop of St

cons, albeit largely branded as corrupt, and Gildas also

Davids.

It has been shown (Pryce, 1992: 48-55) that from the

indicates the existence ofabbots and monks (Pryce, 1992: 41, 47). Although it is not known where he lived, the works of Gildas reveal the survival of a classical Latin

sixth century o n w a r d s the m o s t i m p o r t a n t ecclesiastical

education a n d an audience w h o could understand w h a t

s o u r c e s a s m o n a s t e r i e s( L a t . m o n a s t e r i a ) T h e e x a c t n a t u r e

he h a d written (Lapidge, 1984). He also used aversion of the pre-Vulgate Vetus Latina Bible and ti has become apparent that the Vetus Latina was still being quoted in the

of these establishments has been the subject of considerable discussion. The available evidence suggests that St Davids and Llandeilo Fawr were ruled by bishops, but

ninth century by Asser, for example (Lapidge, 1986; Lapidge and Keynes, 1983: 53), reinforcing the view that

the Welsh Church in this period was deeply conservative. Our knowledge of the early medieval Church in southwest Wales and its structure is still not well understood. Only nine foundationsare clearly evidenced in contempo-

rary documents (Davies, 1982a: fig. 49), and ni order to

try to identify other early medieval ecclesiastical sites we

foundations in early medieval Wales were churches staffed by communities of priests, referred to in the

others

were

monastic

headed

by

abbots.

Evidence

for

strict

o b s e r v a n c e is s c a r c e . t h o u g h t h e r e a r e i n d i c a .

tions of a monastic revival and the influence of the Irish Céili Dé m o v e m e n t in the late eighth and ninth centuries

(Charles-Edwards. 1971: 259). and Rhygyfarch's Life of

David (c.1095) apparently incorporates an earlier monastic rule (Dumville, 2001a: 12-22). There si strong evidence for married clergy and for p a r t i c u l a r foundations

HISTORICAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND TO THEMONUMENTS

being controlled by certain families: Bishop Nobis of

Llandeilo Fawr had at least two sons (Evans, 1991b: 246), and three generations of Sulien's family are recorded at

were Sant ('Saint') and Non ('Nun') who may have been associated with Henfynyw and Llan-non, which, with

Llanddewi Aber-arth, are located along a short stretch of

coast in the region known as Uwch Aeron. But the most significant site in the area si inland, the monastery at Llanddewibrefi, where, according to the Life, the Synod towards the end of the period. In the south-west, as elsewhere ni Wales, there si evi- at which David preached against Pelagianism was held. dence to suggest a network of local monasteries. Many of The most likely scenarioto account forthe associationof these may have been associated with a particular cantref these sites with St David si that, with the formationof the (Lloyd, 1939: I, 256), though the influence of St Davids kingdom of Deheubarth during the first half of the tenth (Mynyw; Menevia) and, to a lesser extent, Llandeilo Fawr century, sites which could have been associated with an early cult of the saint were brought back into the orbit of a n d possibly L l a n b a d a r n F a r , w a s m o r e widespread. Llanbadarn Fawr (Edwards, 1995: 147). It is also gener-

ally agreed that such foundations became more secular

The very large modern parish of St Davids is coterminous with the cantref o f Pebidiog. In the Welsh law-books a passage thought to date to the late ninth or possibly the early

tenth century names the seven bishop-houses of Dyed

(Charles-Edwards, 1971). Although not all can be identi-

fied with certainty, there generally appears to be one

St Davids (Dumville, 2001a: 36-7). By the ninth century Llandeilo Fawr was the most

important foundation in Ystrad Tywi and it is possible that the distribution of Teilo church dedications clustering ni western Carmarthenshire, which include the monastery at Llanddowror mentioned in the Llandaf

bishop-house in each of the seven cantreft of Dyfed. These

charter

wereSt Davids itself (Pebidiog), St Ismaels (Rhos), Rhoscrowther and St Issels(?) (Penfro), Llandeulyddog (Cantref Gwarthaf), Llan Teilaw, which si later replaced by Llawhaden (Daugleddau), and Llan Geneu (Emlyn?) (Charles, 1992: I, 369-70). St Ismaels, Rhoscrowther,

Pembrokeshire (Cantref M a r and Cantref Gwarthaf) reflect the extent of the cult before the decline of the bishopric (Bowen, 1954: fig. 15; Davies, 2002: 366-8). The important monastery associated with St Teilo at Penally (Penfro) indicates the extension of the cult further west. In

o r d a i n e d clerics, a n d s e e m to b e local m o n a s t e r i e s associ-

to have been a significant monastic site dedicated at least latterly to St David which suggests the expansion of his

material (Davies,

1978:

135), and eastern

Llandeulyddog and Llan Teilaw all have abbots and Cantref Bychan to the east of hte Tywi, Llanarthne seems

ated with the cantreft in which they are located. It has been

suggested that they were under the control of the bishop ofSt Davids, in the manner of the episcopal minsters of the archbishops of York (Pryce, 1992: 52), and were where he might have staved when he travelled round the d i o c e s e T h e r e w e r e . h o w e v e r. o t h e rm o n a s t e r i e s w i t hn o

apparent connection with St Davids. In Cemais the most i m p o r t a n t ecclesiastical f o u n d a t i o n w a s N e v e r n -

also a

parish of considerable size - associated with Brynach Wvdell ('the Irishman'). InEmlyn, Llawddog was the most significant local saint and the mother church may have been at Cenarth (Carms.) (Lloyd, 1935: 118-19; Thorpe, 1978: 173). Another early monastery of some significance is St Dogmaels (Llandudoch). Interestingly, this founda-

tion, which si sited on the west bank of the Teifi estuary, is positioned on the border between Dyed and Ceredigion,

a l o c a t i o n c o m p a r a b l e w i t h t h o s e of s e v e r a l i m p o r t a n t

early medieval monasteries i nIreland (O Riain, 1972).

e have already seen that Llanbadarn Fawr, a very W

large parish, in the cantrefo f Penweddig, was the most significant foundation ni Ceredigion (Kirby, 1994b: 373).

cult eastwards (Lloyd, 1939: I, 158, 268; Evans, 1991b: 248). Hermitages are less apparent in the early source-mate-

rial. However, Caldy Island, located off the south coast of Pembrokeshire near Tenby, si a likely exception, since it is

mentioned in the mid eighth-century Breton Life of St Samson as the monastery to which he retired after he left

Llanilltud F a r and before he moved to a cave by the Severn (Flobert, 1997). There is also likely to have been a hermitage associated with St Davids on Ramsey Island (Ynys Dewi) (Edwards, 2001a: 61). It is generally agreed that the ordained clergy in the monastic foundations would have been responsible for the

pastoral care of the s u r r o u n d i n g population, centred o n

local Christian sites. However, these seldom appear ni the

documentary record, if at all, until the thirteenth century

or later, and we are almost entirely dependent for their identification upon archaeological evidence, principally the distribution of inscribed stones and stone sculpture, augmented where possible by place-names and dedica-

The ecclesiastical geography of the rest of t h e region is,

tions. Many of these sites are now parish churches; others

Davids and the expansion of the cult of its patron saint,

doned sites. These are often identifiable in south-west

According to Rhygyfarch's Life (c.1095), David's parents

ably those of local kin-groups, which for some reason did

however, less clear. There si an undoubted link with St

but the chronology of this connection si problematic.

are chapels-of-ease; but a significant number are aban-

Wales as long-cist cemeteries (James, 1987: 70-5), prob.

HISTORICAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND TO THE MONUMENTS

not develop into the sites of later parish churches. Others did acquire chapels but did not gain parish status, and

were abandoned during the later Middle Ages or afterwards. Holy wells dedicated to Celtic saints should also b e mentioned as sites of popular devotion which have their origins in the early medieval period or even earlier (Jones,

1954; Edwards and Lane 1992a: 7-8; Edwards, 1996:

58-9).

11

been a move from kin cemeteries, where pagan and Christian wereburied together, ot churchyard burial ni the e i g h t h a n d n i n t h centuries. S o m e sites m a y h a v e b e e n

daughter churches of the more important monasteries. Others, such as Mathry, which is cited in the Llandaf charter material (Davies, 1978: 127b), may have early ori-

gins as the centres of very localized saints' cults, many of which survive as unique Celtic dedications (Davies, 2002

The chronology of the development of local church,

394). By the end of the period yet others are likely to have

chapel and cemetery sites is problematic since little archaeological excavation has been carried out, either in the south-west or elsewhere in Wales. There may have

been estate churches, founded to serve the needs of local families.

EARLIER RESEARCH

113

b'y or for John Anstis and copied by an as yet unknown

Morris's papers a r e not nearly a s d e p e n d a b l e a s those

Ward, 1979: 4). Fourteen inscriptions from south-west

made by Lhuyd and his associates. In the case of Llanboidy 1 (CM13), both Lhuyd's record and that com-

Wales are illustrated for the first time in these manu-

CHAPTER 2

scripts. often with an indication of

the size of

the

monument and its location. Some emphasis is placed on

Puncheston 1 (P88), are no longer extant; parts of the inscriptions on Mathry 1 (P60) and St Nicholas 2 (P134) have since been lost and the roman-letter inscription on

Brawdy 3 (P3) si now illegible. Although caution needs to

T h e earliest k n o w n reference to a n e a r l m e d i e v a l s t o n e

vations upon form and size. Lhuyd's discussions of the

m o n u m e n t in s o u t h - w e s t W a l e s is t o F i s h g u a r d S o u t h I

name-forms

(P16), which is mentioned in a deed in 1483 (NLW Bronwydd Coll. MS 1163); similarly, Llanrhian 1 (P36) is first referred to in 1592 (Charles, 1992: I, 236). The ear-

interest ni Celtic linguistics and genealogy.

liest antiquarian interest can be traced to George Owen of Henllys (c. 1552-1613) who first noted Never 4 (P73) ni the locality where he lived. He was also in all likelihood the anonymous author who recorded amonument known

as Maen Arthur ('Arthur's Stone'), almost certainly St

Davids 14 (P103), reproduced by Browne Willis (1717: 64-5). However, the great Welsh antiquarian Edward Lhuyd (1660-1709) was the first to record themsystematically (Emery, 1971). He was primarily concerned with inscribed stones and other monuments with inscriptions, probably because of his great interest in philology. In 1693, as Keeper of the Ashmolean in Oxford, he

embarked upon a translation and expansion of the Welsh entries ni Camden's Britannia, originally published in 1586. The revised edition with Lhuyd's additions con-

tained twelveearly medieval monuments from 'Dimeta

(Cardiganshire, Carmarthenshire and Pembrokeshire)

the

inscriptions also demonstrate

his

In 1696 Lhuyd's questionnaire Parochial Queries was printed and distributed throughout Wales. The replies

from south-west Wales included, for example, thefirst mention of Llanwnws 1(CD27) and the only record of a possible monument Llanglydwen 2 (CM27) (Morris, 1909-11: III, 4, 149). The latter response was received from David Lewis, a local landowner, who at one time had wished to become Lhuyd's assistant (Emery, 1975: 105), and who was responsible for recording several monuments ni south-west Wales for the first time. Armed with the information he had gathered, ni late April 1696 Lhurd set out with three assistants on alengthy tour to see things for himself, and by August 1698he had travelled throughoutsouth Wales and Cardiganshire. Unfortunately, few of Lhuyd's papers and almost none of his original notebooks have survived (Rees and Walters, 1974). One exception is anotebook (NLW LIanstephan MS 185) containing information apparently from a visit to Llanboidy

(Lhuyd, 1695). Some, such as Nevern 2 (P71) and 4 (P73),

Lhuyd had seen for himself, whilst others had been com-

(Carms.) ni 1698, probably ni response to a reply received to his Parochial Queries from David Lewis (Emery, 1975). The notebook includes illustrations of both Llanboidv 1

municated to him by associates. For example, Erasmus

(CM13), now incomplete. and Llanboidy 2 (CM14)

Saunders (1670-1724), an Oxford University contemporary from Clydai in north Pembrokeshire, informed him about the majority of the Carmarthenshire monuments.

For each example Lhuyd included an illustration of the inscription a n d the lettering was recorded, with consider-

able attention to accuracy, but, with the exception of

which is no longer extant. However, it is possible to sav more about the antiquities seen by Lhuyd on his journey through south Walesbecause drawings and other infor-

mation have survived ni two manuscripts: BL Stowe MSS 1023 and 1024. In the early eighteenth century these manscripts were owned by John Anstis, but their authorship

C y n w y G a e o 3 ( C M 6 ) . n o a t t e m p t w a s m a d e to s h o w

is unknown. It had been suggested that these were in the

either the forms of the monuments or how the inscrip-

hand of Lhuyd's assistant, William Jones (Emery, 1971:

tions were placed upon them; instead, each inscription

was set within a formal frame. The text sometimes i n c l u d e s t h e p r e c i s e l o c a t i o n o f t h e m o n u m e n t a n d obser-

m u n i c a t e d by

Lewis to Morris a n d copied b y h i m are

extant, but o n the basis o f the parts o f the inscription

recording letter forms and sometimes alternative readings which survive Lhuyd's is clearly the more accurate. The next significant advances in the study of the early are given. Four of these inscribed stones, Laugharne 2 m e d i e v a l m o n u m e n t s o f s o u t h - w e s t W a l e s w e r e m a d e in (CM11), Llanychaer 1(P48), Narberth North 1(P69) and

EARLIER RESEARCH

in

Lhuyd. In general, the records of the inscriptions in

E n g l i s h m a n who h a d n o t seen the sites' (Briggs a n d

67). However, examination ofthe handwriting has shown

that this si not the case, and ti has been concluded that the material was selected from Lhuyd's papers after his death

the early nineteenth century by Richard Fenton and Samuel Rush Meyrick, who were both interested in recording, not only monuments with inscriptions, but also

other stone sculpture, including simple cross-carved

be exercised regarding the accuracy of the copyist, the

stones. Richard Fenton (1747-1821), who came from

material is nonetheless invaluable. Where the monument survives, Mathry 1, for example, his drawings sometimes

Pembrokeshire, was influenced by Thomas Pennant and Sir Richard Colt Hoare, both important antiquarians and

show remarkable accuracy.

travellers, and he also knew Lewis Morris's brother,

Lhuyd's surviving correspondence is a further source of information (Roberts, 1974). For example, he received notification of Llandysul 1 (CD14) from a Mr Evans in

Richard. In 1810 he published his Historical Tour through Pembrokeshire (1810, 1903) and his other journeys ni Wales were published in 1917. He commented upon

1703 and of Llanfyrnach I (P29), now lost, from David

many monuments which he had seen in the course of his

Lewis ni 1708. In one of Lhuyd's own letters to Bishop

travels, especially in Pembrokeshire, including Caldy

Humphrey Humphreys of Bangor in 1699 we learn how he had returned to Llanddewibrefi, which he had first visited in 1693, and had Llanddewibrefi 2 (CD9) removed from the church wall, where it had been partially

obscured, so that he could record the whole inscription (Jones, 1957: 109-10). An illustration of the monument , 868) which accompanied the letter (UWB MS Penrhos V is the only definite record of the whole inscription before

Island 1 (P6) and Penally 1 and 2 (P82-3) for the first time

(Fenton, 1903: 243, 251). He also thought it worth

recording discoveries such as probable long-cist ceme-

teries, for example at Mathry and St Non's Chapel near St Davids (Fenton, 1903: 17, 63), which provides further valuable archaeological evidence about sites on which early medieval monuments have been found. Samuel Rush Meyrick (1783-1848) was the author of the History

e the stone was broken up for building material ni the 1870s and Antiquities of the County of Cardigan (1808). H

when all except two small fragments were lost.

describes and illustrates, though not very accurately, a

Therefore Lhuyd (with the help of his associates) made a pioneering contribution to the recording of the early

considerable number of Cardiganshire monuments,ten for the first time, and for Llangwyryfon 2 (CD23) and Tregaron 3 and 4 (CD34-5), this si the only record. He

included records o f s e v e r a l m o n u m e n t s which no longer

antiquites at his home ni Herefordshire (Lowe, 2003).

medieval monuments of south-west Wales, especially the inscribed stones. This was significant, not only because it

exist or where the surviving inscription is now fragmentary, but also because of the accuracy of the records obtained, very often at first hand in the field.

also added Tregaron 1 and 2 (CD32-3) to his collection of

In 1846 the first volume of Archaeologia Cambrensis was published, which led to the foundation of the Cambrian

Lhuyd was a major influence on Lewis Morris (170165), the Welsh poet, scholar and surveyor, and, like

Archaeological Association ni 1847 (Lloyd, 1946: 11; Thomas, 1978: 34). Before this, early medieval inscribed stones from south-west Wales, such as Llandawke 1

and antiquities. In the mid 1740s, having moved from Anglesey to Cardiganshire, Morris noted twelve early medieval inscriptions ni south-west Wales, of which five,

Magazine. However, the establishment of a national

1 (P25), Maenclochog 1 (P58) and Meline I (P63) (now lost), were new discoveries (Owen, 1896: 131-5). It is

journal, acted as an important stimulus and focus for

Lhuyd, two of Morris's many interests were ni language (CM15)(A.J.K., 1838), hadoccasionally been noted ni

the pages of British journals, such as the Gentlemans archaeologicalassociation for Wales, with its annual field

Llanddewibrefi 1(CD8), Egremont 1(CM&), Llandysilio meetings in different parts of the country, as wel as its

clear that he had seen Llanddewibrefi 1and Maenclochog

research on the early medieval inscribed stones and stone sculpture of Wales. One of the founding fathers of the

by the same David Lewis who had corresponded with

Harry Longueville Jones (1806-70) (Williams, 1998).

1for himself, but he had been informed ofthethreeothers Association was the antiquarian andeducationalist Revd

14 Although he lived on Anglesey and wrote primarily about medieval church architecture, his journeys to the south-

west led him to publish a series of articles on early m e d i e v a l s t o n e s in t h e a r e a a n d , m o s t i m p o r t a n t l y , t o r e a d

the ogam inscriptions for the first time. The existence of ogams on St Dogmaels 1 (P110) had first been noted by William Gambold in a letter to Lhuyd (Bodleian MS

Ashmole 1815, fo. 17), although he did not understand

EARLIER RESEARCH

sketches and drawings, sometimes to scale, to show the

Viking influence, while the inscription on Llanarthne 1

Pembrokeshire. Each entry consisted of a compilation of

epigraphy, and good quality black and white photographs,

(CM12), in Norman French, demonstrated that it belonged to the end of the series.

articles w e r e p r e d o m i n a n t l y c o n c e r n e d with m o n u m e n t s

ated ni 1896, under the direction of Edward Laws

what was known about the monument, often quoting in extenso from earlier articles in Archaeologia Cambrensis, and

included a drawing, sometimes based on rubbings, which provided a relatively accurate impression of most monume n ts , t h o u g h none was d r a w n to scale. T h e c o r p u s

serious study in Ireland had been carried out by Charles Vallancey ni 1785 (McManus, 1991: xi). The first publica-

allowed Westwood, by comparing the monuments ni

tion of ogams in Wales was in 1846 (Westwood, 1846).

Man, to isolate certain characteristics: notably the very

Wales with those in Scotland, Ireland and the Isle of

large number of inscribed stones with 'debased Roman

paper 'On the ogham character', ni the Transactions of the letters' and the X ' son of Y' and hic iacit formulae; the Royal Irish Academy, was reviewed ni Archaeologia n u m e r o u s o g a m i n s c r i p t i o n s w h i c h w e r e a l s o f o u n d i n Cambrensis (Anon., 1849b), and Graves attended a Ireland; and the comparative lack of figural and animal meeting of the Cambrians in the same vear. In 1859 the

Cambrians visited Cardigan, which gave an opportunity to study several ogam stones at first-hand. The party visited St Dogmaels Abbey, where Jones drew attention to St Dogmaels 1 and read the ogam inscription, using Professor Graves's alphabet, and heralded ti as 'the

Rosetta stoneof the ogham controversy' (Anon., 1859:

345) because the ogam inscription was almost identical to

the roman-letter Latin inscription on the same stone,

which meant that the ogam strokes could be interpreted

with confidence for the first time. The party also saw the

monolingual ogam stone, Bridell 1 (P5), the longest ogam

inscription known from Wales. Jones published both

monuments with a full explanation of the ogam inscrip-

tions ni the following year (Jones, 1860a, 1860b).

The early years of the Cambrian Archaeological

Association also fostered the research of J. O. Westwood (1805-93) who made a significant contribution, culmi-

nating ni the publication of Lapidarium Walliae (1876-9), the first corpus of early medieval inscribed stones and stone sculpture ni Wales (though it also included some Roman and later medieval monuments). Westwood was both an eminent entomologist - he became Hope Professor of Invertebrate Zoology at Oxford University in

1861 - and a palaeographer who had become interested ni the ornament of Insular manuscripts. It was his research on Insular manuscripts, some of which he had realized were of Celtic rather than Anglo-Saxon provenance,

which drew him towards a study of the Welsh monu-

ments. He wrote of the stones in the preface to Lapidarium

Wallae that, 'The investigation of their palaeographical and ornamental peculiarities originated ni the desire to discover how far many of them, which tradition had connected with the early British Church, agreed with the styles employed and corroborated the dates given to hte

earliest religious MSS' (LW: iii). In Lapidarium Walliae he

15

included ninety-one early medieval monuments from south-west Wales: twenty-six from Cardiganshire, twentyeight from Carmarthenshire and thirty-seven from

their significance and described them as 'cuts'. Their first

Contacts were also m a d e with Charles Graves. w h o s e

EARLIER RESEARCH

representations o n the sculpture (LW: iv).

Some of Westwood's entries in Lapidarium Walliae

include early observations made on the inscribed stones by John Rhys (1840-1915). His research on the inscriptions a n d

their philology w a s

undoubtedly

the

most

significant since Edward Lhuyd, nearly two centuries ear-

lier (Morris-Jones, 1925: 5-6). Anative of Cardiganshire,

Rhys rose from humble origins to become a school

teacher and ni 1865 gained a scholarship to Jesus College

Oxford; he became the first Professor of Celtic there in

1877. His most important work on Celtic, and ni particular Welsh, philology was completed in the 1870s,

readings (often correcting earlier mistakes) of both ogam

seventh centuries; and the crosses, two of

and Latin inscriptions, often accompanied by useful

Laugharne 1(CM10) and Lanfynydd 1(CM24), showed

which together often provide a very accurate record (Rhys, 1895a, 1895b, 1896, 1897a, 1897b, 1898). These

which,

In Pembrokeshire an Archaeological Survey was initi-

in the south-west and included, for example, a discussion (1837-1913), and was eventually completed with the aid of the newly discovered bilingual stone, Castell Dwyran 1 of Henry Owen (1844-1919) (Laws and Owen, 1908). It c o n s i s t e d o ta b r i e t r e c o r d o ft h e l o c a t i o n o f e a c h m o n u . (CM3), where he linked the name of the man commemorated, Voteporigis (ogam: Votecorigas), with Vortepor, the ment in the county, based on the 6-inch Ordnance Survey sixth-century tyrant of the Demetae berated by Gildas maps, and all known early medieval stones were included,

(Rhys, 1895b). He was also keen to record the original

a handful for the first time. nI 1902 the Pembrokeshire

find-spot a n d context of this (Rhys, -1896: 109-10) and other stones, such as LIanfihangel Ystrad 1 ( C D 2 0 ) and

A s s o c i a t i o n

for t h e

w a s a l s o set

i n

P r e s e r v a t i o n o f A n c i e n t

M o n u m e n t s

t h e r e n o r t s o f w h i c h i n c l u d e i n f o r m a t i o n

Llanfyrnach 2(P30) (Rhys, 1896: 122-5; 1913: 383-4).

J. Romilly Allen (1847-1907) was a contemporary of Rhys and sometimes provided excellent illustrations for his articles, Caldy Island 1 (P6), for example (Rhys, 1896: 98-9). Born in Pembrokeshire, he is best remembered for his archaeological research on early medieval sculpture,

on various monuments. The Pembrokeshire volume of the Royal Commission inventory was published in 1925 again based largely on the fieldwork of Evans and edited by Edward Owen. The introduction included a discussion of the inscribed stones; stones 'which bear only the sign of the cross' (RCAHMW, 1925: liti) in a variety of forms,

w hich c u l m i n a t e d in the Early Christian Monuments o f

w h i c h w e r e c o m p a r e d with e x a m p l e s in I r e l a n d : a n d t h e

Scotland (ECMS, pts II-III; Henderson, 1993). He was

also active in south-west Wales, reporting new discoveries, including St Dogwells 1(P119) and St Edrins 1-4 (P122-5) (Allen, 1876, 1883), and compiling a brief cata-

free-standing crosses and other sculpture of the period

c.900-1150. It was argued that these were 'the product of forces that fi not brought into being by the assimilative

powers of the Norse settlers in the c o u n t y w e r egenerally

sound-changes which, with the aid of Latin loan-words,

tant contribution was the first systematic analysis of the form, ornament and iconography of the Welsh freestanding crosses and cross-slabs (Allen, 1899).

quickened thereby' (RCAHMW, 1925: Iv). During July and August 1921, the eminent archaeologist R . A . S . Macalister (1871-1950), who had been appointed to the first Chair of Celtic Archaeology at University College, Dublin, ni 1909, came to examine the

British into Welsh. The inscribed stones and other early

possible to identify slightly different approaches to the

2). He was particularly interested in the inscriptions,

resulting in Lectures on Welsh Philology (1877a). nI this

book he was concerned with establishing the laws of

would enable him to plot the stages ni the development of

medieval Welsh inscriptions were an essential part of the

evidence he used to do this, because they included British

and Irish personal names. Rhys had returned to Wales in 1871, after studying in Germany, and began to visit the early medieval stones, record their inscriptions and pub. lish his ideas on their philology. However, not all his views were correct. For example, he reacted violently against the

Irishman Richard Rolt Brash's opinion that ogam inscrip-

tons in Wales, such as St Dogmaels 1 (P110), Bridell 1

(P5) and Clydai 2 and 3 (P14-15), were written ni Irish (Brash, 1869, 1872, 1874a), and claimed, erroneously, that they were British (Rhys, 1873a, 1875a), though ni later years he changed his opinion and claimed they were moreIrish than they really were (Morris-Jones. 1925: 910; CIB: 22-4). He also contributed a considerable amount of information to Emil Hübner's catalogue Inscriptiones Britannia Christianae (1876). In the 1890s Rhys again turned his attention to the

inscribed stones with a series of articles giving careful

logue of all the early medieval monuments in Pembrokeshire (Allen. 1896). However, his most impor-

In the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries it is

inscribed stones of south-west Wales (Macalister, 1921-

recording and protection of the early medieval monuments in the three counties of the south-west. Little progress was made in Cardiganshire, except for the work of George Eyre Evans (1857-1939), who lived in Aberystwyth and was employed by the Royal

especially those in ogam, which provided some of the earliest written records for the evolution of the Irish language, so it was natural that he would want to visit this

Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Wales. He was also active in Carmarthenshire, where the Carmarthenshire Antiquarian Society and Field Club (founded in 1905), of which he was Secretary, became an

Roman period. The final product of Macalister's research on the inscribed stones was Corpus Inscriptionum Insularum Celticarum (1945, 1949). The first volume, the more valuable of the two, provides a catalogue of all the early ogam

important focus, through its museum (now Carmarthen Museum) for the preservation of a considerable number of inscribed stones from the county, which were donated by local landowners. The Roval Commission's inventory of monuments for Carmarthenshire (RCAHMW, 1917),

p a r t o f Wa l e s . w h e r e t h e i n s c r i b e d stones c o n s t i t u t e t h e

most important testimony of Irish settlement in the post-

and roman-letter inscriptions known from Celtic Ireland and Britain. Each entry gave a list of major references, the location and an account of the inscription, usually illustrated by a line drawing, but no translations were included. Macalister's readings are of variable accuracy

based on inspections ni the field by Evans, included a (Jackson, 1946; Williams, 1943-4), and on occasion he

description and illustration of all the known early medieval stones in the county and a brief introductory discussion. This divided the monuments into two classes: the inscribed stones, which were dated to the sixth and

made some very curious errors. For example, he erroneously believed that ogam inscriptions were all pagan

a n d w e r e therefore v r o n e t o destruction o r erasure by

Christians (CIIC, 1945: xi-хіїї; Swift, 1997: 47, 70-128).

161

EARLIER RESEARCH

This led him sometimes to identify fragments of what he to individualmonuments were included only where publithought weredamaged ogam inscriptions, on Llandysul 1 cations post-dated the 1935-6 lists, and information on

(CD14) and St Ishmaels 1(CM40) (CIIC: nos 349, 376),

for example, where clearly they never existed. The second, briefer volume has a similar format but is more problematic (Jackson, 1949). It appeared just before

Macalister's death and si concerned with the later inscrip-

tions in Celtic Ireland and Britain, written in book-hands. R. A . S. Macalister was the first of three men in the twentieth century whose research contributed most signif-

icantly to our understanding of the early medievalWelsh

monuments, especially those with inscriptions. The second was V. E. Nash-Williams (1897-1955), a Latin

scholar, classical archaeologist and devout churchman,

locationand discovery were minimal.

The lengthy introduction was also important because it provided the first systematic analysis of the early

medieval

Welsh m o n u m e n t s ,

which

N a s h - Wi l l i a m s

regarded 'as the principal material remains of the centuries that elapsed between the end of the Roman

occupation and the coming of the Normans', as well as ' c o n t e m p o r a r y records of

the conversion o f Wa l e s t o

Christianity and the establishment and development of the Celtic Church' and as a reflection of 'obscure but i m p o r t a n t racial a n d cultural m o v e m e n t s that affected

Wales ni the "Dark Ages" (ECMW: 1). He divided the

who was appointed to the National Museum of Wales in

m o n u m e n t s i n t o f o u r g r o u p s w h i c h h a v e r e m a i n e d in u s e

1924 (Randall, 1956). Before the foundation of the National Museum in 1907, its predecessor, the Cardiff

for over halfa century:

Museum and Art Gallery, had built up a collection of casts of a considerable number of Welsh early medieval stones,

including

many

from

the

south-west.

Nash-

Williams began to expand the collection of originals,

including acquiring Tregaron 1 and 2 (CD32-3), St

Dogmaels

7 (P116)

and

LIanfyndd

1 (CM24)

(Redknap, 1998: 394-6). However, during the 1930s he was also starting to compile a new catalogue of all the

early medieval inscribed stones and stone sculpture in

Wales, to replace Westwood's Lapidarium Walliae. He began by publishing a list of stones with accompanying bibliographies (Nash-Williams, 1935, 1936a), as well as writing up new discoveries, such as Brawdy 1 (P1),

Nevern 7-10 (P76-9) and Llawhaden 2 (P56) (NashWilliams, 19366, 1937a, 1937b, 1948). He was also getting to grips with the construction of a proper chronological

Group .I Simple Inscribed Stones (fifth-seventh centuryAD) G r o u p I.

Cross-Decorated Stones (seventh-ninth century

Group III. Sculptured Crosses and Cross-Slabs ( n i n t h e l e v e n t h c e n t u r y AD) G r o u p IV. T r a n s i t i o n a l R o m a n e s q u e M o n u m e n t s

(eleventh-thirteenth century)

As a Latin scholar and classical archaeologist, NashWilliams was particularly interested ni the Latin-inscribed monuments, especially those ni Group I. Building upon C.A. R . Radford's discussion (RCAHMW, 1937: xciv-xev) of the early inscribed stones on Anglesey, Nash-Williams argued that there was an important link, both in language and epigraphy, between the early, Latin-inscribed stones in Wales and those of the late western Roman Empire. especially Gaul, and he suggested that there were close

framework for the first time (Nash- Williams, 1938a).Out of the ten monuments which he suggested could be dated with some precision, mainly because of links between the

contacts between the western parts of Wales, where the majority of the inscribed stones were located, and the Rhône Valley area centred on Lyons and Vienne, and that

inscriptions and historical figures named in the documen-

there might also have been a Gaulish missionary presence

tary sources, three were from the south-west: Castell ni Wales (ECMW: 4, 55). He also worked out achronology

Dwyran 1(CM3), Cynwyl Gaeo 2 (CM5) and St Davids 9 . Ralegh Radford (1949), (P98). At the suggestion of C. A who was working for the Royal Commission, Carew I (P9) was later added ot the list. Nash-Williams's research was interrupted by the Second World War, but The Early Christian Monuments of Wales was finally published in

1950. The catalogue comprised descriptions of 415 monu-

ments from all over Wales arranged alphabetically by

county, including 28 from Cardiganshire, 39 from

Carmarthenshire and 108 from Pembrokeshire. Some

analysis of individual monuments was included, together with an indication of date, as well as photographs and line drawings to show details of the epigraphy and, sometimes, the ornament. However, bibliographical references

for the Group I stones for the first time, based on the frameworkhe had previously constructed and the romanletter epigraphy. He argued that the Roman capitals ni the earliest Latin inscriptions, which he regarded as a reintro-

duction of epigraphic practice, probably from Gaul, were gradually replaced during the sixth century by the pro-

gressive intrusion of half-uncial letters, a process which was complete by the time that Llangadwaladr I (Ang.)

(ECMW: no. 13) was produced c.625 (ECMW: 10-13). Nash-Williams's discussion of the other groups is less

successful, partly because of the inherent difficulties he encountered ni analysing monument forms. ornament and chronology. With Group I he discussed the form,

distribution, functions and inscriptions and attempted a

EARLIER RESEARCH

17

typological analysis of the cross-types, noting the impor-

n a m e - f o r m s o n t h e m t o d a t e p a r t i c u l a r s o u n d - c h a n g e s . In

tance of continuing contacts with Ireland. He admitted, however, that the chronology remained a problem,

addition, the introductory discussion contained an important chapter on 'The early Christian inscriptions' (LHEB:

'though on general historical and typological grounds [the

149-93). In this he noted, like Nash-Williams, the signifi-

Group II cross-decorated stones] may be thought to be

cance of Gaulish Christian contacts in the fifth century.

intermediate between the simple inscribed stones [Group

But he also considered, through a study of the ogam and bilingual monuments, the impact of Irish settlers, particu-

I] ... and the elaborate sculpturedcrosses and cross-slabs of Group III' (ECMW: 18) - broadly the seventh to the ninth century - though he added that such simple monuments could have continued in some areas until the end of

the period (ECMW: 20). He saw the development of the

relief sculpture of Group III in the ninth century as a

'sudden appearance', dependent upon outside forces (ECMW: 28-9), and suggested (unfairly) that standards rapidly declined, ending in a phaseo fartistic sterility and technical ineptitude' (ECMW: 31). He then divided the monuments into a variety of regional forms of freestanding cross a n d cross-slab before analvsing the L a t i n

inscriptions, their formulae and epigraphy, and briefly discussing the different types of ornament and iconography. His analysis ended by reviewing the small group of Group

larly in south-west Wales, and their gradual mixing with

the indigenous population, suggesting that Irish was still a living language, as was Latin, in this region in the mid

sixth century and possibly later (LHEB: 169-76). In the half-century or more since the publication of CIC, ECMW and LHEB, over twenty new monuments

have come to light ni the south-west, including St Davids 10 (P99) (Okasha, 1970), Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn 1-3

(CD17-19) (Thomas. 1977: 64-8) and Walton West 1

(P139) (Kay, 1958), though interestingly no new early

inscribed stones have been found. However, research has continued to focus on these and the later inscribed monu-

ments. Firstly, there have been significant advances ni the

study of the linguistics and phonology of the inscriptions.

V I 'Transitional Romanesque Monuments', only one of F o r t h e s o u t h - w e s t t h e m o s t s i g n i fi c a n t c o n t r i b u t i o n s a r e which was from the south-west, St Dogmaels 9 (P118). Damian McManus's A Guide to Ogam (1991), Sabine Overall, The Early Christian Monuments of Wales was a Zeigler's Die Sprache der altrichen Ogam-Inschriften (1994) great achievement, so much so that its publication seems t o h a v e d e t e r r e d f u r t h e r m a i o rr e s e a r c h f o r o v e r

a q u a r t e r

of a century.

The last of the three was Kenneth Jackson (1909-91),

an Englishman who became Professor of Celtic at

Harvard in 1949 before returning to take up the Chair of

Celtic Languages, Literatures, History and Antiquities at the University of Edinburgh in 1950 (Williams, 1993). In 1944 he began writing Language and History of Early Britain, which went to press in 1950 and was eventually published in 1953 (LHEB: x; Watkin, 1955). This monumental study was concerned with phonology and, in

particular, with the dating of the various phases of soundchanges in Brythonic Celtic which gave rise to Welsh, Cornish and Breton. The early inscribed stones provided vital evidence for these changes, so ni 1947 Jackson visited the majority in order to check the readings and

and Patrick Sims-Williams's The Celtic Inscriptions of Britain: Phonology and Chronology c.400-1200 (2003), which

supersedes LHEB. Secondly, Carlo Tedeschi's research (1995, 2001, 2005) has added greatly to our understanding of the epigraphy of the early inscribed stones. Thirdly, Charles Thomas's And Shall These Mute Stones Speak? (1994) si an important archaeological study,

though not all its claims can be accepted (McManus. 1997). Its aim is to use the multifaceted evidence provided by the inscribed stones, together with the documentary sources and place-names, to chart the course of Irish settlement in Demetia (Dyfed), Brycheiniog and Dumnonia. Thomas puts forward a developmental typology, mainly for the ogam and bilingual inscriptions (C. Thomas, 1994:

68-70), and uses this and otherevidence to suggest that t h e

initial

I r i s h

s e t t l e m e n t

w a s

f o c u s e d

o n

n o r t h e r n

Pembrokeshire a n d expanded from there into other parts

epigraphy for himself (LHEB: 159). Then, beginning with

of Dyfed, as well as to Brycheiniog and Dumnonia.

the research by Radford and for Williams on the

sculpture ofsouth-west Wales, with the notable exceptions

Nash-Williams's chronological framework (1938a) and inscribed stones for the Royal Commision Inventory of

Anglesey (RCAHMW, 1937: civ-cix, cxiv-cxvii), Jackson

set about constructing a typological chronology for the

British Latin inscriptions based on their epigraphy (LHEB: 159-60). Independently, he came to similar conclusions to those of Nash-Williams, with whom he was

latterly in contact (LHEB: ×). He dated individual

inscribed stones using their epigraphy and then used the

In contrast, very little research has been done on the of John Lewis's study of early Christian monuments west of the Taf, which included a re-examination of the crossdecorated stones of northern Pembrokeshire (Lewis, 1976: 179-83), Jane Clarke's unpublished doctoral thesis

(1981) on the sculptured crosses and cross-slabs of Wales as a whole, and W. G. Thomas's brief catalogue of the

Cardiganshire monuments (1994). T h i s

r e v i e w

o f

e a r e r

r e s e a r c h

h a s

d e m o n s t r a t e d

18

EARLIER RESEARCH

several points. First, ti has shown the importance of the

work of antiquarians between the late seventeenth and

of the Roman period, the process of conversion to

ciates, in providing records of a large number of mainly

Christianity and contacts with Christian communities on the Continent. Although there was an upsurge of interest in recording the cross-carved stones and other stone sculp-

i n s c r i b e d m o n u m e n t s in s o u t h - w e s t

Wa l e s , s e v e r a l o f

t u r e in t h e m i d n i n e t e e n t h c e n t u r , t h e r e c o r d s of

which are n o longer

now

were brought together to

early nineteenth centuries. especially L h u v d a n d his asso-

Second.

it

has

extant o r are

indicated

f r a g m e n t a r y.

the continuing emphasis o f

research on the early inscribed stones, initially to provide accurate readings of the inscriptions and subsequently to analyse their languages and epigraphy, in order to help

construct a chronological framework which might then

shed light on events such as the Irish settlement at the end

form

a

substantial

CHAPTER 3

which p a r t of

Westwood's Lapidarium Walliae (1876-9) and Nash-

Williams's Early Christian Monuments of Wales threequarters of a century later, their analysis has been surprisingly limited, though Allen's ground-breaking research (1899) on the form and ornament of the crosses and cross-slabs is a notable exception.

GEOLOGICAL SOURCES A N D SELECTION O F STONE HEATHER JACKSON

The types of stone used in the early medieval sculptures

of Cardiganshire, Carmarthenshire and Pembrokeshire cover all the major geological time-periods and many of the major rock types found in the area. Figure 3.1 lists the geological horizons of the stone types used for monu-

ments ni the area covered by this volume. The rock used was most frequently obtained locally, but ni some cases

was brought ac o n s i d e r a b l e distance.

The identification of these rock types was based on

visual criteria. Assessments of provenance were made by reference to geological maps and memoirs for the area,

comparison with hand specimens from the Petrology

Collection of National Museum Wales and field observations of accessible outcrops. Each monument was examined with a hand lens and then described according t o s t a n d a r d t e r m i n o l o g y ( s e e c a t a l o g u e entries).

microscope and provided considerably more information than field identification alone. The descriptions of these chips were also compared with the descriptions of other m o n u m e n t s t r o m t h e s a m e a r e a . a n d o r t e np r o v i d e d a s s i s .

tance with ascribing other monuments to the same source. In fifteen cases the 1930s samples were sufficiently large

to attempt the preparation of thin sections, and when this

was possible the provenance could be deduced with a

much greater level of certainty. Otherwise, the prove-

nance of the rocks used was matched against the available data after comparison of field observations with the literature; where uncertainty arose, the rock type was ascribed to the nearest possible source. Only a sampling programme of all the early medieval monuments could ensure that all the suggested sources are wholly accurate.

This

In m a n y c a s e s v i s u a l i n s p e c t i o n w a s m e a n i n g u l o n l y o n

description includes grain-size, structure, sorting (variation in grain-size) and approximate composition. The

broken surfaces, which were perhaps 2cm? ni area; ni others, only weathered surfaces were available. Although

Munsell colour, an international numerical description

analytical techniques, such as magnetic susceptibility and

including hue, chroma and intensity of colour, was also

hand-held XRF, have proved extremely useful as non-

and, as many of the monuments had been exposed to

these w e a t h e r e d a n d often lichen-encrusted m o n u m e n t s .

tifications were often hampered by the presence of lichen

t h e d i s t a n c e s o f t h em o n u m e n t s f r o m t h e s o u r c e s q u o t e d

established for sedimentary rocks. The majority of the geological identifications were carried out in the field atmospheric conditions for some considerable time, idenor an invasive weathering crust o n the surface.

During the 1930s one-third of the monuments in south-

west Wales (Cards. 54 per cent; Carms. 6per cent; Pembs. 39 per cent) were sampled by the staff of the National Museum (on the instruction of the then Keeper of

Geology, F. .J North). During the course of the present study these samples were e x a m i n e d u n d e r a binocular

invasive methods of examining other artefacts, a trial would need to be undertaken to determine their worth on I n t h e c a t a l o g u e e n t r i e s a n i n d i c a t i o n is a l s o g i v e n o

suggesting

the

minimum

possible distance

from

the

nearest outcrop, as deduced from the study of British Geological Survey and Ordnance Survey maps (1:50,000 and 1:25,000 scales respectively). In some, but not all cases, the accessibility of these outcrops has been verified

by field observations. It was not usually possible to estab. lish the actual quarry from whichthe stone was obtained

2 0 з

о

GEOLOGICAL SOURCES AND SELECTION OF STONE н

о

й

Lithostratigraphy

and the location of a rock source is not intended to imply the location of a quarry. The ubiquitous availability of

Westphalian

Pennant Measures Middle and Lower Coal Measures

good quality stone ni south-west Wales led to short-term exploitation of sources which did not leave definitive

Silurian rocks cover over half the area of Cardiganshire and are well displayed along the coast from Aberystwyth

imprints on the landscape. Any evidence of sources that

to Llangrannog. The majority are of Llandovery age and

DEVONIAN

Dinatian

Carboniferous Limestones

Upper

Skrinkle Sandstone Formation

Lower

Lower Old Red Sandstone Red Marls

Llandovery

The stone types used (Figs 3.1, 3.2) for the early

Sandstones

Rhuddnant Grits Formation Aberystwyth Grits Group Devil's Bridge Formation Ystrad Meurig Formation Derwenlas F o r m a t i o n

Skomer Volcanic Group Ashgill

Clethings Sandstone Slade and Redhill Beds

Caradoc

Arenig

Sealyham Volcanic Group Mudstones and Shales

Comley

Caerbwdy Sandstone

Pebidian

Purple Tuffs

line with J. R. Davies et al. (1997). T h e

L o w e r

h a n d o v e r v r o c k s

a r e

m a i n l v

m u d s t o n e s

and shales and contain the localized Cerrig Gwynion Grits in the Rhayader area. Mudstones in general do not lend themselves to being worked and these are no excep-

tion, being relatively soft and variably cleaved. They have medieval m o n u m e n t s studied

may

be divided

approximately

The Upper and Middle Llandovery rocks are also

a c c o r a m e t o c o u n c y.

CARDIGANSHIRE

mainly mudstones and shales, although the Middle Llandovery includes the localized Ystrad Meurig Grits. These occur south of Ponterwyd and are both used for,

The variety of rock types within Cardiganshire is some-

The Upper Llandovery contains a greater proportion of

and form the bedrock beneath, Llanwnnws 1 (CD27).

what limited (Davies et al., 1997) and this si reflected ni the stone types used for the monuments. With one exception, Llanbadarn Fawr 1 (CD4), the monuments are made from local Silurian sandstones, which are generally s a n a s t o n e s

the production of refined carving.

coarser beds, the majority of which are coarse-grained, quartz-cemented sandstones, containing sub-angular pieces of shale and pebbles of tougher rocks, within a fine-grained argillaceous matrix. While there is a general uniformity of lithological type ni the mudstones and shales of the Llandovery Series, the grits are highly variable ni character; they form repeated sequences and show rapid changes ni thickness (Cave and Hains, 1986). tI si therefore extremely difficult to distinguish one part of the

Ordovician sources

sequence from another, and consequently almost impos-

The Ordovician sediments fall into three main facies: a

sible to provenance the isolated boulders that form the early medieval monuments without microscopic exami-

graptolite shale facies, a shelly, muddy facies, and a facies of ill-sorted, coarse-grained sandstones and shales. The

St Davids

between the Lower, Middle and Upper Llandovery are s t i l l a m a t t e r o f d e b a t e , b u t t h e d i v i s i o n s u s e d h e r e a r e in

not been identified as a source material for the early

Carmarthenshire

Fishguard Volcanic Group

Merioneth

v a r i a t i o n over m o s t o f Cardiganshire. T h e t r u e divisions

and

Although not visually striking, these rocks are suitable for Llandelio Flags

have been formed by large-scale underwater landslides or turbidity currents. The rocks of the Llandovery Series show a general uniformity of faces, but with much local

medieval monuments of Cardiganshire, Pembrokeshire

q u a r t z - c e m e n t e d , m e d i u m - g r a i n e d , grey

Llanvirn

Tremadoc

Wales (Jeremy Knight, pers. comm.). As noted by other provenancing workers (e.g. Hudson and Sutherland, 1990), unless particularly distinctivelithologies have been hard to achieve.

Ludlow Wenlock

have potentially been exploited since the early medieval period are likely to have been overprinted by more modern extraction. Therefore, no quarry sites, other than Caerfai near St Davids, have been clearly associated as exploited during the early medieval period in south-west

exploited, or there is documented evidence of quarrying attributing an exact source, a precise lithological match is

Pridoli

ORDOVICIAN

S i l u r i a n sources

chronostratigraphy

Namurian

CAMBRI

21

GEOLOGICAL SOURCES AND SELECTION OF STONE

nation of their petrography. The estimated lithology of t h e m o n u m e n t s is t h e r e f o r e t h e h e s t m a t c h t h a t c o u l d b e

first two faces were deposited during the Ashgill,

m a d e f r o m t h e d a t a a v a i l a b l e

Llanvirn and Llandeilo periods. They cover the south-

A prominent feature of this sequence is the development of the Aberystwyth Grits and Cwmystwyth Grits,

western half of Cardiganshire in a succession of mudstones and shales. They are defined on the basis of their constituent graptolites and are difficult to distinguish

from one another(Bassett, 1982a). In general, these rocks are soft and thinly bedded. It si therefore unsurprising that they have not been used for the early medieval carved

which are up to 1,500m thick. They have been used for fifteen monuments and are massively bedded, durable and appropriate material for carving, especially using a pecking (or punched) technique, as, for example, ni the roman-letter inscription on Llanwenog 1 (CD26). Any

O n l v s o m e of t h e k e y l i t h o s t r a t i g r a p h i c u n i t s m e n t i o n e d in t h e text a r e i n d i c a t e d h e r e . T h e t a b l e is n o t i n t e n d e d to be a

distinctions drawn between these two faces in the field must be tentative, as they have many close similarities.

comprehensive stratioranhy for the areas covered

I d e n t i fi c a t i o n s o f m o n u m e n t s f r o m t h e s e s o u r c e s w e r e

Fig. 31.. Geological horizons showing the stone types usedfor earlymedieval inscribed stones and stone sculpturein south-west Wales.

sometimes necessarily made on the basis of the proximity of outcrops to the original sites of the stones, rather than

stone monuments of Cardiganshire.

GEOLOGICAL SOURCES AND SELECTION OF STONE

22

teen carved stonesi n Cardiganshire can be sourced to the Aberystwyth Grits and Cwmystwyth Grits. A further fif-

Carboniferous

The most striking feature of the geology Pembrokeshire is the huge variety of rocks that are

Llandvsul 1-3 (CD14-16). Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn 1-3

reasons for this variety are the mountain-building

(CD17-19), Llanfihangel Ystrad 1-2 (CD20-1), Llanwenog 1 (CD26), Penbryn 1 (CD28) and Tregaron 1-2 (CD32-3). Al of these rocks are found within less

episodes of the Caledonian Orogeny (400 million years

bedrock of the original location of each stone. There are a number of extant quarries throughout the Llandovery

As a result of this structural pattern, the older rocks are found in the north of Pembrokeshire and the younger

clawdd I (CD1), Llanddewibrefi 5-6 (CD12-13), Llanbadarn Fawr

PEMBROK ESHIRE

Llandovery turbidite sequences. These are Caron-uwch-

teen may be ascribed to other formations within these

Devonian

23

GEOLOGICALS O U R C E S A N DS E L E C T I O N OF STONE

than 6km of the sculptures, and the majority are the

Series which exploit the suitability of these quartzcemented sandstones for building.

exposed ni this small area of the country (Fig. 3.2). The ago) and the Variscan Orogeny (290 million years ago).

The Caledonian mountain-range trends ENE to WSW,

whereas the later Variscan structures trend ESE to WNW.

ones in the south. Generally, a line drawn from near Druidston on St Brides Bay eastwards through Haverfordwest to Tavernspite would separate twodistinct geological

provinces. To the north of this line the majority of the

Oth er sources

In marked contrast to the rest of the monuments in Cardiganshire, Llanbadarn Fawr 1 (CD4), a large cross, has been transported a great distance (40km overland). Its source has been accurately provenanced by microscopic

within the Cregennen granophyre. It could not have been transported by glacial action because the two ice-sheets

the sculpture ni Pembrokeshire.

Pumlumon-Drygarn range to Cardigan Bay via the

Precambrian sources

shoreline in a south-westerly direction (George, 1970).

The oldest rocks in the area are Precambrian and are exposed in a belt along the centre oft h e St Davids anticline for about 14km from Ramsey Sound. These are the products of igneous activity and fall into two groups: vol-

The raw material for this monument must therefore have been transported by humans, probably by boat south-

wards along the coast to the mouth of the Rheidol; the

terrainbetween Cadair Idris and Llanbadarn Fawr would prohibit its transportationoverland.

Su mm ary

Unknown 1 (CD36); and the Mynydd Bach Formation, which is the most likely source for Llanddewi Aber-arth

due to the similar nature of all the rocks i n the region and the suitability of these for carving. However, it is clear

( 3 4). The examples at Brawdy have been transported at

from the one non-local lithology that when particular

least 15km from available outcrops tot h e i r current loca-

rocks were required, the sculptor, or those responsible for

the commission, were prepared to acquire them from a

contain one major subdivision, the Rhuddnant Grits, which have probably been used for Llanddewibrefi 1-4 (CD8-11) and Silian 1-2 (CD29-30). In all except two

region is of a type that is equally suited to both inscriptions and simple carving. It istherefore not surprising that

1-2 (CD6-7), Llangwyryfon 1(CD22), LIanilwchaearn 1 of view of the early medieval monuments. As noted, fi-f

fragments and quartz grainsh a sbeen usedfor St Davids 4

(P93), although this was probably obtained from Whitesands Bay ni the form of a water-worn boulder. A

(CD24) and Llannarth 1 (CD25). The Cwmystwyth Grits

cases (Silian 1-2)t h e local bedrock has been used. Theabove sequences are most important from the point

canic rocks, such as rhyolitic tuffs and lavas, and intrusive rocks, such as granites, granophyres and dolerites (Baker, 1982). A dark reddish-grey (Pebidian) tuff with feldspathic

In Cardiganshire, therefore, the general pattern of stone

use for the early medieval monuments appears to be one highly dependent on local sources. This may in part be

contain two major subdivisions: the Trefechan Formation, which has probablybeen used for Henfynyw 1 (CD2), LlanbadarnFawr 2 (CD5) and Provenance

structures formed during the Variscan Orogeny. Figure 3.1 lists the geological horizons of thestone typesused for

Ystwyth (Welsh Ice), or from the Irish Sea basin to the

distinctive petrological features. The Aberystwyth Grits

the erosion of the Caledonian Mountains and outcrop ni bands trending ESE to WNW, which are the remains of

study in National Museum Wales to near Cadair Idris,

active in this area moved material, either from the

Fig. 3.2. South-west Wales: geology(Ken Murphy).

rocks are of Precambrian, Cambrian andOrdovicianage, whereas tot h e south mostbelong to the UpperPalaeozoic and are of sedimentary origin. Thelatter are derived from

considerable distance. Thelocal bedrock over much of the

quartz gabbro ofthis age, the JohnstonComplex Gabbro. isfound at St Davids. This h a s been used for four monuments, St Davids 16and 17 (P105 6), andBrawdy 3and4

tion and, although glacial transport is possible, as glacial movement was in asouth-westerly direction, it is alsopossible that these monuments were transported from an

original location at St Davids. Brawdy 3 could be a reused

thiswas exploitedfor almost all the early medieval monu-

standing stone. It may therefore have been transported part of the distance from St Davids in the late Neolithic or

stones, cross-shafts and ahogback grave-cover.

medieval period.

ments ni the county, including inscribedand cross-carved

Bronze Age and completed its journey during the early

24 |

GEOLOGICAL SOURCES AND SELECTION OF STONE

Cambrian sources

exposures, the poor quality of the stone for carving, or a preference for the more striking volcanic material that was

C a m b r i a n exposures occur mainly in St Brides Bay, par-

widely available.

ticularly from Porth Glais to Solva Harbour, and on the north-east coastat AbereiddiBay. The oldest group of rocks within the Cambrian sequence, the Caerfai Group, is of significance i n anyconsideration of the geology of early medieval sculpture in

An extensive tract of igneous Ordovician rocks c u pies much of Pembrokeshire, running northwards from Wolf's Castle into the Preseli Hills and beyond. Among these are the Arenig-Llanvirn basaltic andesites, andesitic lavas, dacites, rhyolitic and trachytic lava flows of the

south-west Wales, since it si used for ten monuments ni

Trefgarn and Sealyham Volcanic Groups, which outcrop

Pembrokeshire. The upper part of the Caerfai Group

to the north of Haverfordwest, between Abercastell and

comprises a distinctive horizon of red shales, followed by the Caerbwdy Sandstone (Williams and Stead, 1982). This is a fine- to medium-grained, poorly sorted, mica-

for carved stones in the locality immediately s u r r o u n d i n g

ceous, feldspathic green or purple sandstone, which was used in the construction of St Davids Cathedral, and also

for St Davids 2and 7-9 (P91, 96-8), St Ismaels 2(P129), St Lawrence 1 (P132) and St Edrins 1 and 5 (P122, 126).

Wolf's Castle (Bassett etal., 1992). These rocks were used these outcrops and also ni areas to which the lithologies may potentially have been transported glacially. This may

suggest an opportunistic use of a suitable raw material, rather than the exploitation of a source to supply a wider

area.These rocks are extremely quartz-rich (rhyolites can

Microtonalite intrusions from the Preseli Hills are used tant source for early medieval sculpture, having been used for eleven monuments: Capel Colman 1 (P), Clydai 1 for Llanfyrnach 3 (P31), Llanrhian 1(P36) and the crosses (P13), Llandeilo 1-2 (P21-2), Llanfyrnach 2 (P30), C a r e w 1 ( P 9 ) a n d N e v e r 4 ( P 7 3 ) . A l l t h e s e s t o n e s m a v Maenclochog 1 (P58), Never 5 and 10 (P74, P79), have been derived from the same quarry, and the last two Pontfaen 1-2(P86-7) and St Dogmaels 6 (P115).These have been transported considerable distances (Fig. 3.3). This is of further interest, since ti has been argued that are all either early inscribed or cross-carved stones.

The Preseli Hills are formed by resistant Ordovician

igneous dolerites, rhyolites, tonalites and microdiorites, which outcrop extensively on the higher ground. In total, thirty-seven of the Pembrokeshire monuments derive from such rocks. Nineteen monuments in Pembrokeshire are carved from dolerites likely to be from the Carn Meini intrusion (SN 143 324), which are described as 'spotted', due to the occurrence of irregularly bounded white or pink

patches of altered plagioclase feldspar (Thomas, 1923). These are Bridell 1(P5), Cilgerran 1(P12), Clydai 2(P14), Llanychlwydog 1 and 3 (P51, 53), Morvil 1-2 (P64-5), Nevern 1-3 and 9 (P70-2, 78), St Davids 3 (P92) and St Dogmaels 1, 3-5 and 7-9 (P110, 112-14, 116-18). (Six

The use of Caerbwdy Sandstone outside the St Davids area is noteworthy, since the lithology is exposed only at

be 80 per cent silica, and dacites 6 0 per cent) and therefore quite difficult to carve, but highly durable. The monu-

St Non's Bay and Caerfai Bay (SM760 244). The stone

ments for which they were used are Clydai 3 (P15),

itself is brittle and not ideal for complex carving, but a

Llandysilio 2-4 (P26-8), Llys-y-frân 1 (P57), St Dogwells

early inscribed stones in Carmarthenshire also use this

simple carving can be executed with great clarity. On

1 and 3(P119, 121) and Spittal 1 (P136). These include

s o m e sites w h e r e this s t o n e w a s u s e d , b e t t e r m a t e r i a l w a s

b o t h i n s c r i b e d a n d c r o s s - c a r v e d stones. T r e f a a r n v o l c a n i c

available locally. It may be that this stone was emploved because of a connection with St Davids, rather than more

rocks have been guarried extensively in the valley of the Cleddau Wen. The Fishguard Volcanic Group of Ordovician igneous

stone; see below.) These dolerites are used more frequently than would be anticipated from theirdistribution

practical considerations

rockscovers the area ni the north of the county stretching

Ordovician

rocks

cover

a

huge

a r e a

o f

nOrth

Pembrokeshire. In addition tothe deposition of sediments

during Arenig and Llanvirn times, volcanic eruptions

occurred. In south-west Wales, between Ramsey Island in the west and the Preseli Hills in the east, there are exten-

sive outcrops of Ordovician lavas and tuffs associated

extending in a narrow band along the coast as far as

Head Volcanic Formation, which consists mainly of

blocks of 'spotted' dolerite, ti si certainly ni keeping with current opinion (Bowen, 1977; Bowen and Campbell, 1989), which suggests that during the pre-Devensian

Newport and Crosswell (Lowman and Bloxam, 1981). It includes the Goodwick Volcanic Formation, which consists mainly of rhyolitic lavas and breccias; the Strumble

glaciation Preseli was extensively invaded by Irish Sea ice moving north-west to south-east. However, the outcrops

microtonalites and tuffs. Strumble Head si famous for its

are small and w ould not have p r o d u c e d particularly large

variety o f igneous exposures: in particular, its basaltic

microtonalites (Bevins and Roach, 1982).

pillow lavas. Some twenty-six monuments appear to have

O r d o v i c i a n s e d i m e n t a r v s o u r c e s A n A r e n i o siltstone h a s

been used for Llandeilo 3(P23) and a finely laminated sandstone that appears to be of Ashgill age has probably

been used for Llawhaden 1 (P55). However, this correlation is made only on the basis of a logical comparison to local strata. These lithologies are both finely laminated

and poorly compacted, making them unsuited to carving.

This suggests that a locally available lithology was being exploited purely for its convenience. The Arenig age, pebbly sandstones of the Ogof Hen Formation a r emuch more durable. but are also used onlv locallv. for Brawdy 1

(P1), Mathry 3 (P62) and St Edrens 2-4 (P123-5). This limited use of sedimentary sources may be due tolack of

made use of these local rocks. particularly the rhyolites and associated dolerites and gabbros. These are Fishguard

South 1 (P16), Jordanston 1 (P20), Llandysilio 1 (P25),

Llanllawer 1-4 (P32-5). Llanwnda 1-9 (P37-45), Mathry 2 (P61), Nevern 4, 6-7 (P73, 75-6), Newport 1-2 (P80-1),

both crosses were carved by the same hand (see ch. 8). Other intrusions from Preseli have also been used, such

as the gabbro from Mynydd Cilciffeth for Llanychaer 2

(P49), and microdiorite for Llanychlwydog 2 and 4 (P52, P54).

The Ordovician igneous St Davids Head and Carn Llidi Intrusions are aligned broadly north-east to southwest.

parallel

to

the

regional

Caledonian

trend

Differential erosion has led to a number of peaks, such as Carn Llidi (SM 737 280). which rises above the

Pleistocene platform. They are formed of several different types of quartz dolerites and quartz gabbros. These have

been used for seven early medieval monuments: Brawdy 3

and 4 (P3 4), St Davids 6, 14, 16, 17 (P95, P103, P105,

P106), and S t Elvis 1 (P127). They are used particularly in

the St Davids area, where they occur both as nearby

bedrock and as glacial erratics. Similar dolerites may be found at Solva, from which two of the monuments are d e r i v e d

Finally, the doleritic masses of Pen Berry and Porthgain are medium- to fine-grained and more silicic than the

typical dolerites of the district. They may have been used for Llanychlwydog 2and 4 (P52, 54) and Mathry 1(P60).

Although this does not explain the distribution of all the

basalts, with silicified lavas and tuffs, and the Porth Maen Melyn Volcanic Formation, which consists of rhyolites,

with several igneous intrusions o f dolerites, gabbros and

Seven of the monuments examined in this study use

in the local landscape and have sometimes been transported up to 40km from their source. One possibility is that during the glaciation of this region, the Preseli dolerite was removed in greater proportions than were

other rocks ni the area, to become a more prominent feature of the erratic lithology in the post-glacial landscape.

from Pwll Deri in the west to Fishguard in the east,

Ordovician sources

2 5

GEOLOGICAL SOURCES AND SELECTION O F STONE

Silurian sources

The Silurian exposures in north Pembrokeshire are limited, but in the south Silurian rocks occur at Marloes

Sands (SM 785 074) and Wooltack Point (SM 755 095). In an area of Pembrokeshire where the local Ordovician

erratics, had glacial processes removed the blocks (Bowen, 1980), and erratics ofPreseli dolerites have not been traced beyond the Narberth and Whitland district

as the Cethings Sandstone, has been used for Llawhaden 2

(Griffiths, 1940). The stones for the monuments from St Dogmaels have been transported around 16km. This

(P56). The Skomer Volcanic Group is of Llandovery age and

rocks are unsuitable for carving, Silurian sandstone, such

S k o m e r

c o n s i s t s

o t

a

s u c c e s s i o n

o f

l a v a

t l o w s

t r a n s p o r t w a s in a n o r t h - e a s t e r l y d i r e c t i o n a n d w a s t h e r e -

o n

fore unlikely to be due to glacial action. because the

interbedded with conglomerates, green clays, quartzites

St Dogmaels 2 (P111), St Nicholas 1-3 (P133-5). All

g l a c i e r s t r a v e l l e d a c r o s s t h i s a r e a in a s o u t h - e a s t e r l y d i r e c -

and tuffs. On the mainland the SkomerVolcanic Group

The dolerites of the Fishguard Volcanic Group are not

tion (George, 1970).

Another possibility is that the sculptors of early medieval monuments made use of the existing late

consists of dolerites, basalts and rhyolites, and has pro-

types of sculpture are represented.

easily distinguished in the field from those of the Preseli H i l l s . a n d e v e n i n t h i n s e c t i o n it m a v n o t b e p o s s i b l e t o

specify from which of these two sources a rock derives.

An exception are the 'spotted' dolerites, discussed below. The dolerites of the Fishguard Volcanic Group from Carningli (SN 163 373) ni the Preseli area are an impor-

Neolithic and Bronze Age standing-stones in the land-

scape. This would have provided both convenient raw material and 'reclaimed' these stones (see p. 34). A further

explanation is thatthese visually striking dolerites retained their appeal and significance into the medieval period.

vided the source of raw material for Marloes 1 (P59).

D e v o n i a n sources

During the D e v o n i a n , t h o u s a n d s o f m e t r e s of f u r i a l and d e l t a i c d e p o s i t s w e r e l a i d d o w n in s o u t h P e m b r o k e s h i r e

26

GEOLOGICAL SOURCES AND SELECTION OF STONE

GEOLOGICAL SOURCES AND SELECTION OF STONE limestone quarries occur at Lydstep Haven, Bosherton

0 - 5 km

and Monkton, so it si perhaps surprising that no early m e d i e v a l m o n u m e n t s in P e m b r o k e s h i r e a n d o n l y o n e in

6 - 10 k m

1 - 15 km

in origin and represent deposition over a period o f 170

million years from Ordovician to Carboniferous times.

narrow strip inland of Lydstep Haven (Dixon, 1921). The Millstone Grit, the informal name for rocks of Namurian

age, consists of conglomerates, sandstones, grits, shales and mudstones of many different types. It is mainly

exposed ni Carmarthenshire. The overlying Coal M e a s u r e s a r e e x p o s e d in a b r o a d belt a c r o s s t h e c e n t r e o f

Pembrokeshire, in a syncline that runs from St Brides Bay to Carmarthen Bay. Penally 1, 2, 3 and 4 (P82-5) are

In Pembrokeshire there appears to be a preference exhibited for local igneous material, particularly dolerite. This may be due ni part to the glaciation of the area, which would have left the landscape scattered with blocks of

stone, primarily of igneous origin. It may also reflect

exploitation of local lithologies; but in an area with such varied rock types it would seem logical that the most widely used rock is the preferred one.

make use of the striking red colour and suitability for

The two main centres for sources of igneous material for monuments ni Pembrokeshire appear to be the Fishguard area and the Preseli Hills. Whilst ti si perhaps not surprising that the Fishguard Volcanic Group was put to such good use, mechanisms need to be invoked to explain the widespread use of the Preseli material. A second point of note is the use of Caerbwdy Sandstone. which has its source close to St Davids. This stone is used in a fairly localized way, withthe exception of St Edrins I

carving of the Old Red Sandstone. Thiswill be discussed

with the sculpture of Carmarthenshire (see below).

Bay, Castlemartin Peninsula, Priory Bay, Lydstep Point and Tenby (Dixon, 1921). Limestone si historically a popwar building stone throughout south Pembrokeshire,and

thinly bedded mudstones and shales, whose properties are

inappropriate for the carving of early medieval sculpture

carvings are in the formof simple crosses.

S u m m a r y

these form the present-day Old Red Sandstone. Many Carboniferous sources early medieval monuments, such as St Ismaels 1 and 3 The Carboniferous Limestone is exposed in a series of (P128, 130), Caldy Island 1 (P6), Camrose 1 (P7) and Steynton 1(P138) ni the southern part of Pembrokeshire, strips across Pembrokeshire, for example at West Angle

and following a line which runs just south of Llandeilo Fawr and Llandovery and just to the east of Llandrindod Wells. In this area the lithologies generally consist of

popular building stone in the area.

St Edrins 2-3 (P123 4) and Walton West 1 (P139). It is a

Fig. 33 .. Distances of monuments from sources of stone (Ken Murphy).

Ordovician sediments form the northern part of Carmarthenshire, starting to the south of Carmarthen

the top stone of the Carew cross (P9), Jeffreyston 1(P19),

nearby. The Coal Measures sandstone has been used for

m i l e s

Ordovician sources

because they are soft and prone to de-laminating. However, there are some exceptions to this rule, which are described below. Almost all the Ordovician sedimentary rocks that have been formed into carved stones have been

made of Carboniferous sandstone, possiblyfrom the cliffs

D a

The rocks ofCarmarthen shire are primarily sedimentary

is, however, less durable than sandstone, a point which is

The Carboniferous sandstones that include the Millstone Grit and Coal Measures are preserved in the broad syncline of the Pembrokeshire Coalfield and a

30 kilometres

C A R M A RT H E N S H I R E

C a r m a r t h e n s h i r e are m a d e from this material. Limestone

particularly noticeable at coastalexposures.

16-20 km

|27

and 5 (P122, P126) and St Lawrence 1(P132), which have all been transported over 17km. It is often used ni preference to local igneous sources, and si much more widely used than any other sandstone in Pembrokeshire.

moved less than 5km from their source, and most of the

The Arenig sediments comprise grits, sandstones, sandy mudstones and grey shales. A grit of Arenig age is

u s e d for

onlv o n e m o n u m e n t in Carmarthenshire:

Abergwili 2(CM2). This si a coarse-grained stone and it si therefore not conducive to the execution of fine carvings. The majority of the Llanvirn sediments are dark-grey and rusty-blue weathering shales, interspersed with bands of ash and grit, which are locally exposed and rarely used for early medieval sculpture. Llangunnor 1 (CIM28), which is carved from ash, lies adjacent to one of these localized exposures. Also within the Llanvirn Series are igneous rocks that were intruded into the surrounding

bedrock, which are discussed ni more detail under Pembrokeshire (see p. 24). These igneous rocks have been used in Carmarthenshire for seven monuments: Egremont 1(CM8),Henllan Amgoed 1(CM9), Llanboidy 1 (CM13), Llanglydwen 1 (CM26), Llanwinio 1 (CM34). Merthyr 1 (CM35) and Newchurch 2 (CM37), although their source may be as much as 30km away (Fig. 3.3). All

of these exceptLlanglydwen 1, which si the closest to its source, are inscribed stones. The rocks used are mainly

dolerites, which derive from the Preseli intrusions and

have probably been transported, at least in part, by glacial

action. The phyllite used for roofing slate at the Roman fort of Carmarthen si also of Llanvirn age, indicating the exploitation of these rocks during the Roman period.

The Llandeilo sediments are graptolite shale facies in the west, becoming increasingly calcareous and silty

towards the east, where they form the Llandeilo Flags. nI

Carmarthenshire, Llandeilo sediments have been used for

28

GEOLOGICAL SOURCES AND SELECTION OF STONE

one monument, Llanarthne I (CM12), but the face of the

and are also used as a building stone ni the local area.

crOSs 15 e x t o l l a t i n g b a d l y a n d i l l u s t r a t e s t h e l o w q u a l i t y o f

D e v o n i a n s o u r c e s h a v e b e e n u s e d for

this calcareous, finely laminated siltstone for carving. The Ashgill sediments include the Redhill and Slade Beds, which are fine-grained, well-sorted sandstones.

These have been used for the inscribed stones Cynwyl Gaeo 1 (CM4) and Eglwys Gymyn 1 (CM7). A crystal

GEOLOGICAL SOURCES AND SELECTION OF STONE

gabbro, nine are other igneous sources and three are other

rocks from the Preseli Hills. have been transported over

cross-carved stones, a cross-shaft a n d o n e free-standing

(thirty-one) have been transported 5km or less from their

cross. They are between Okm and 5km from their source, apart from Pembrey 1, a cross-carved pillar, which is 14km from the nearest source, andLIanfynydd 1, which si likely to derive from quarries 11km awav.

original sources. Only one monument, Merthyr 1 three of which (St Edrins 1 and 5, P122, 126, and St (CIM35), has been transported as much as 30km, but this Lawrence 1, P132) use Caerbwdy Sandstone, which has

35km. Fourteen m o n u m e n t s are m a d e from sandstones,

may be a glacial erratic. Newchurch 2 (CM37) is made

stone Castell Dwyran 1 (CM3). This local lithology has

visually striking and extremely good for carving. They

p r o b a b l y b e e n c h o s e n f o r its c l o s e p r o x i m i t y t o t h e s i t e o f

the monument, as although it is relatively homogeneous

were used for stone footings and the facing of the defensive bank around the Roman town of Carmarthen (James,

and adequate for carving, it si not a visually striking stone.

1982), and ti si likely that during Roman times this mate-

made fromsandstones or siltstones, thirty-one are made

The rocks of the Old Red Sandstone Group are both

rial was shipped from the outcrops at Llanstephan or Greencastle

Silurian sources Lower

L l a n d o v e r y turbidite s e q u e n c e s c o v e r t h e north-

east part of Carmarthenshire, north of a line running north-east from Talog, through Abergorlech to Ystradffin, and into Cardiganshire.

In addition, Silurian

Corner

on

the

river

Ty w i .

In

the

early

cross-carved s t o n e s h a v e b e e n t r a n s p o r t e d 5 k m o r less from

robbed from nearby Roman buildings.

Ismaels 2(P129), made of Caerbwdy Sandstone, has been

Carboniferous sources

slim band from Llanddarrog to just south of Llandeilo

Carboniferous rocks are exposed throughout the south-

east of Carmarthenshire, east of Carmarthen Bay and south of a line running approximately north-east from Kidwelly. They are also exposed to the west on the coast between Telyn Point and Ragwen Point, and at inland localities running westwards into Pembrokeshire (see above). However, Carboniferous limestone has been used for only one monument, Llandeilo Fawr4 (CM21).

0-7km from their source and are used for a variety of monuments, including inscribed stones, cross-carved s t o n e s

Summary

a ¿ r o s s . e a d a n d a c r o s s . g a n

The majority of the rock types used for early medieval

sculpture in Carmarthenshire were available within a 5km radius (Fig. 3.3). Ordovician dolerite has been used for

Devonian sources D evonian sediments are exnosed across Carmarthenshire

in a broad lens which runs from south-west of Narberth (Pembs.), reaching its greatest lateral extent (8km across)

ni the area of the Taf and Tywi estuaries, thinningtowards

Llanddarrog, and then running parallel to. but south of, t h e Silurian sediments.

The D e v o n i a n in t h i s a r e a is s y n -

several monuments, and it is interesting to note that all except one of these are early inscribed stones. Although

dolerite would have been available in the area as a glacial erratic, humans may subsequently have transported it some distance, particularly in the case of monuments east of the Tywi estuary, which are beyond the recorded extent

of south-eastwards glacial movement. Occasionally, stones have been transported over 10km from their source

onymous with the Old Red Sandstone Group, which includes the Red Marls, Senni Beds, Ridgeway

as, for example, Pembrey 1 (CM39) without the possible

Conglomerate. Skrinkle Sandstones a n d the Cosheston

aid of glacial action.

Beds.

Red Marls and sandstones were used for five early

from dolerites, twenty-one from other igneous sources and five from other sedimentary sources. The majority (sixty-five out of a total of ninety-five examined) of the

m e d i e v a l p e r i o dt h e s e s a m e s o u r c e s a n d m e t h o d o f t r a n s

Fawr, g r a d u a l l y increasing in e x t e n t to the south o f

(CIM19-20). These Silurian rocks have been transported

A total of thirty-nine of the cross-carved stones are

p o r t m a y h a v e b e e n u s e d , or t h e m a t e r i a l m a y h a v e b e e n

sediments of We n l o c ka n d younger ages are exposed in a

Llandovery. Lower Llandovery sources have been used for ten monuments: Cynwyl Gaeo 2-3 (CM5-6), Llanfihangel-ar-arth 1-2 (CM22-3), Llangeler 1(CM25), Llanllwni 1(CM30), Llanpumsaint 1 (CM31), Llansawel 1(CM33), and Newchurch 1 and 3 (CIM36, 38). Wenlock sandstones have been used for Llandeilo F a r 2-3

Carew 1(P9) and St Davids 3 (P92), which use igneous

sedimentary sources. Over half o f the inscribed stones

inscribed stones.

from a raw material which derives from 20km away, but ten of the inscriptions are executed on stones which have been brought over 10km.

lithic tuff of Ashgill age has been used for the inscribed

129

medieval monuments: Laugharne 1 (CM10), Llandawke CONCLUSION 1(CM15), Llanddowror 1-2 (CM16-17), Llansadyrnin 1 (CM32), Pembrey 1 (CM39) and LIanfynydd I (CM24). Twenty of the fifty-four inscribed stones examined are The Senni Beds were used for St Ishmaels 1-2 (CM40-1) sandstones or siltstones, twenty-two are dolerite or

their

original

sources.

although

one

stone

St

transported over 25km. Therefore both the inscribed and cross-carved monu-

ments have mainly been made of local stones; this use of the most convenient material available si slightly more p r o n o u n c e d a m o n g s t the cross-carved stones.

In contrast, although eleveno f the nineteen stones used for crosses have been transported 5km or less, almost all

the others have been transported over 15km, and three, Llanbadarn Fawr 1 (CD4), which uses granophyre, and

been transported 17km or more from the quarry source. A similar pattern is evident for the cross-slabs, where five of the total of nine monuments have been made from sandstone, almost all of which is locally derived. The two

exotic igneous stones used, St Dogmaels 2 and 6 (P111,

115), have both been transported 17km from their source.

So for crosses and cross-slabs, where sandstone is used, ti

is e x t r a c t e d f r o m n e a r b y s o u r c e s . w h e r e a s if a n a l t e r n a t i v e

stone si to be procured, those commissioning the sculp. t u r e s e e m t o h a v e h a d t h e r e s o u r c e s t o a c a u i r e it f r o m a m o r e d i s t a n t s o u r c e

All the other types of sculpture, such as Henfynyw 1

(CD2), Llanddewibrefi 2(CD9), Llanllwni I (CM30), Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 (CD20), Caldy Island 1 (P6), the hogback grave-cover, Llanddewi Aber-arth 2 (CD7), and the possible sundial, St Davids 10 (P99), are made from local sandstones. This could perhaps be an indication that

the forms of these sculptures were more important to both p a t r o n a n d m a s o n t h a n the s t o n e f r o m w h i c h th ey were

carved.

THEE A R LY INSCRIBED STONES

Ogam inscriptions

Og am -an d-r om an inscriptions

Roman

To t a l

inscriptions

Cardiganshire

CHAPTER 4

Carmarthenshire

19 [51

Pembrokeshire To t a l

T H E E A R LY INSCRIBED S TO N E S

Fig. 4.1.

Numbersand distribution of ogam, ogam-and-roman and roman early inscribedstones ni south-west Wales by county. Figures ni

brackets in column 3 indicate the number of lost monuments with recorded roman inscriptions within the total for each countv.

several in the lowlands of Carmarthenshire west of the

The early inscribed stonesmay be defined as pillars, slabs

or boulders, either natural or roughly hewn, with incised

inscriptions in roman letters, ogams, or both.T h e y correspond to Nash-Williams's Group I, 'Simple Inscribed

Stones', which he dated from the fifth to theseventh cen-

tury (ECMW: 3). The roman-letter inscriptions are incised mainly in capitals, with arange of distinctive letter-forms;

letter inscriptions, because the two are unconnected,

giving a total of sixty-five with twenty-three from Carmarthenshire. Nine monuments (14 per cent)' are no longer extant and are known only from antiquarian records; it isimpossible to say how many others may have disappeared without trace. Nash-Williams (ECMW: 3) noted nine monuments from Cardiganshire, twenty-two

a significant number, however, employ a mixed alphabet,

from Carmarthenshire and thirty-six from Pembrokeshire.

and ogam inscriptions names the deceased, often in the genitive and usually with apatronym, accompanied by the Latin fili for the former and the Irish magi for the latter,

a previously unrecorded lost monument, Laugharne 2 (CM11), recorded by Lhuyd (BL Stowe MS 1023, fo. 178), may be added tothe list. Llandawke I was recorded

with capitals and minuscules used side by side. In the south-west the most common formula for botht h eroman

.' Thereare also which may be translated aso f X son of Y a number of variations. The other common formula for

roman-letter inscriptions is hic acit ('here lies') with the name. This is less common in south-west Wales, com-

pared with the north-west, and is sometimes combined withthe first formula. Apart from the inscriptions, simple

linear incised crosses are the only ornament. The inscriptions are therefore commemorative in character, and the monuments are generallythought to have functioned primarily as grave-markers of high-status individuals, though none has ever been found in a clear primary asso-

ciationw i t h a burial.

No new examples have been found since the publication of The Early Christian Monuments of Wales in 1950, though

by Nash-Williams as two stones. Three monuments are no longer included as early inscribed stones: ECMW, no.

322 from Llan-gan (Pembs.) may be discounted as a fake

(see Appendix C); the strokes on Llannarth 1 (CD25) cannot be securely identified as ogams and the romanletter inscription on Llanddewibrefi 2 (CD9) is now consideredt o be probably of ninth-century date. In addi-

Tywi, but there are fewer in the east andnorth-east, where they are located along the valleys of the Tywi and the Cothi. In Cardiganshire, with three exceptions, all the inscribed stones are found in or near the Teifi valley and there are none north of theriver Ystwyth. The monuments may be divided into three main

Nearly 150 early inscribed stones are now known from Wales and the Borders (Herefordshire and Shropshire).

gesting areas of denser Irish settlement. The first si in northern Pebidiog, to the east of St Davids, and the

numerous, comprising 66 per cent of the total. It should be stressed. however, that this includes the ninelost monuments. eight of which were recorded before the significance of ogams was recognized, so it may be that any ogam inscriptions there wereo n these were notnoted.

Thomas, 1994: fig. 6.3). The distribution of monuments with roman-letter inscriptions covers the same areas a st h e other twogroups, butalso extends beyond Dyedthrough the southern half of Ceredigion and the northern part of Ystrad Tywi. It should be noted, however, that the use of

Those with roman-letter inscriptions are the most

The monuments with both roman-letter and ogam inscriptions make up 26 per cent of the total, but those with ogam a mere 8 per cent. Both the ogam and the

roman-and-ogam inscribed stones (Fig. 4.3) are distributed fairly evenly through Pembrokeshire and western Carmarthenshire, but there is only one example in

from the south-west: seven from Cardiganshire, twentyfrom Carmarthenshire and thirty-five from Pembrokeshire (Figs 4.1, 4.2). Llandawke 1 (CM15) is included twice in Fig. 4.1, under both ogama n d roman-

two

In the past there has been considerable doubt as toh o w far early medieval sculpture in Wales, including the early

The distribution of the early inscribed stones in southwest Wales is concentrated in the more fertile lowlands

inscribed stones (Lewis, 1976: 183-4). However, even

Ogam-and-

sumed pattern of settlement (Fig. 4.3). In Pembrokeshire the monuments are generally located in thenorthern and central parts of the county and skirting the Preselis; there are only three from the south of the county. There are also

r o m a n

inscriptions 26% Roman

inscrintions

L l a n d e i l o F a w r 1 ( C M 1 8 ) . L l a n f u r n a c h | (P29)

(P88).

bearIrishnames (Sims-Williams, 2002: 24-30, map4 ; see below,ch. 10).

it might be possible to recover the original contexts of

bution si uncertain (see Appendix A).

66%

L.lanvchaer

(P48), Meline 1(P63), Narberth North 1(P69) and Puncheston I

Irish personal namesi s not confined to monuments with ogam or ogam-and-roman inscriptions. A significant proportion of those with only roman-letter inscriptions also

Ogam inscriptions 8%

by Nash-Williams, has not been included becauseits attri-

• Abergwili 1(CM1),Laugharne 2 (CMI1),Llanboidy 2(CM14),

second si betweenthe river Nyferand the Teifi estuary (C.

CONTEX T AND FUNCTI ON

tion,S t Brides 1 (P89), which wasnoted by Lhuyd but not

Of these, some sixty-four (approximately 43percent) are

in northern Pembrokeshire may be significant in sug-

groups: those with roman-letter inscriptions, those with ogam inscriptions and those with both (Figs 4.1, 4.2).

and along the river valleys, thereby reflecting the pre-

N U M B E R S A N D DISTRIBUTION

Cardiganshire, Llanwenog 1 (CD26), and that is located on the northern bank of the Teifi. Their distribution mav be interpreted as broadly indicative of the areassettled by the Irish at the end of theRoman period, together witht h e regionsthey came to control, thereby reflecting the extent of the early kingdom of Dyed. Two slight concentrations

Fig. 4.2. Percentages ofearly inscribed stones ni south-west Wales witho g a m . ogam-and-roman a n dr o m a n inscriptions.

though it is extremely unlikely that any of the early inscribed stones in south-west Wales survives in situ, ifthe earliest accounts of the discovery and location of individual monuments are examined, together with other documentary, place-name and topographicevidence, it is often still possible to piece together a considerable amount about the probable original context of the monument (Edwards.20016).

Over half thee a r l inscribed stonesi nsouth-west Wales were first recorded with their locations and, sometimes,

further details by either Edward Lhuvd or Lewis Morris and their associates, at the end of the seventeenth or

32

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES

THE EARLY INSCRIBEDS T O N E S

Maenclochog 1(P58) was first recorded by Lewis Morris near the house of William Lewis, who moved it to another family home some 22.5km (14 miles) to the

Land over 250m L a n d over 5 0 0 m

north-east at Cenarth (Carms.) (Jones, 1776: 310); it was finally taken to Cenarth churchyard in 1893 (Davies,

R o m a n - l e t t e r i n s c r i b e ds t o n e

1894: 80-1). In the case of early inscribed stones first noted in the

south wall of the church (Fenton,

1917: 6-7) and was res-

cued shortly afterwards when it was removed during

repair work (Meyrick, 1830: 143); Llandeilo 1 (P21) had been incorporated into the churchyard stile (Allen, 1889b: 307). Only four inscribed stones were found during the twentieth century, and the last of these, Llangwyryfon 1 (CD22), which came to light during ploughing ni 1942, si hte only one to have received any systematic archaeolog. ical observation of the context (Fox et al,. 1943: 205-7),

possible to be more specific. At leastthree are associated

very far. For example. Never 2 (P71)was first noted by

1908:

11.3,

11.21). However, there are exceptions:

with long-cist cemeteries. St Nicholas 2 and 3 (P134 5)

graves have also been noted B (L Stowe M S 1024, fo. 48;

north-west, where only about 40 per cent can be associ-

siblylinked with apersonal name (Charles, 1992: 1, 335),

were first reported at Llandrudian Farm, where long-cist

RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1070). The Ilan place-name, pos-

may also be significant. The site may therefore be identified as an otherwise unknown early medieval cemetery, which may or may not have later acquired a chapel, and

have their origins as places of burial in the fifth, sixth or

which fell out of use at a comparativ ely early date.

Firstly, there are five well-documented monastic sites

context which suggested that it had been reused as one

with early inscribed stones: Llanddewibrefi (Cards.), Nevern, St Dogmaels, Caldy Island (Pembs.) and

miles) away, where it was rediscovered in use as agatepost (Rhys. 1874a: 20). ti was taken back to the church at the beginning of the twentieth century (Laws and Owen,

footbridges and even forsharpening stones, but often it is

ence between those with ogam-only, ogam-and-roman and roman-letter-only inscriptions This is a very substan-

seventh centuries, or possibly even earlier.

moved, usually either to a church or the house of a local landed gentleman, but it is possible to plot these movements in the antiquarian literature. Most were not taken

Those early inscribed stones not reported at church

inscribed stones from south-west Wales links them directly with a church site. There is no discernible differ-

ated with a church (Edwards, 2001b: 28). The fact that so many of those ni south-west Wales may be linked with church sites si significant because ti suggests that these

ported to Cwm Gloyn Farm, approximately 2km (1.25

1 (CD26) was discovered under the east wall in the ruins

of Cappel Why, which was demolished in 1796 (Meyrick, 1808: 191-2). Finally, Narberth North 1 (P69) seems to have been associated with a holy well and possibly the site of a chapel (BL Stowe MS 1024, fo. 63; Ludlow, 2003a). sites were first noted in a variety of contexts, which include standing in fields and being reused as gateposts,

tial percentage and it si far higher than that for the

Because of their size and weight manyare still at orvery close to these locations. Others, however, have been

early inscribed stones are associated with chapels-of-ease

though no excavation was possible.

The earliest report of almost 07 per cent of the early

Lhuyd (1695: col. 638) standing to the north of St Brynach's Church. Although ti was subsequently trans-

Trisaint ('theChurchof the Three Saints') (BL Stowe MS

which never gained parochial status. For example, St Ishmaels 1 and 2 (CM 40-1) were found built into the masonry of Llansaint Chapel (Carms.) while Llanwenog

(LW: 97). Others were part of the church fabric or had been built into the churchyard wall. For example, Tregaron 1 (CD32) was first noted ni 1804 built into the

duringthe first half of the eighteenth century (see ch. 2).

third inscribed stone was first noted lying in the Egiwys

they are unlikely to have been brought on to the site. Llanwinio 1 (CM34) was found in hte churchyard while digging foundations ofr hte w ne church (LW: 91), whilst Merthyr 1 (CM35) was unearthed during grave-digging

nineteenth century, the circumstances of discovery are

Fig. 4.3. Distribution of roman-letter andogam-inscribedstones in south-west Wales (Ken Murphy).

enclosure surviving in the field pattern (James, 1992: 62-

4, 69-70). At Bridell (Pembs.) long-cist graves have been reported (Jones, 1860b: 317), and at Clydai (Pembs.) the

1023, fos 137-8) which is almost certainly acapel-y-bedd, a later chapel which had beenbuilt overthe graves of local saints or which housed their remains (Edwards, 2002: 234-5). Place-names, such as Mathry (Pembs.) which si thought to be derived from merthyr meaning the burial place of a martyr or saint (Charles, 1992: I, 270-1; Roberts, 1992: 42), and Celtic dedications may also be indicative (Edwards and Lane, 1992a: 4). Thirdly, five

often recorded in some detail, and these make it clear that R o m a n -e t t e r a n d o c a m - i n s c r i b e d s t o n e

3 3

Similarly, Llangwyryfon 1 (CD22) was discovered ni a

side of a partially encisted burial (Fox et al.,1943: 205-7). It has been shown that in other parts ofWales the con-

Llandeilo Fawr (Carms.), later the seat of a bishop. This

texts of some early inscribed stones may be clearly linked

with identifiable monasteries are rare. Secondly, there are

ments (Knight, 1999: 140-1; Edwards, 2001b: 18-23).

also contrasts with the rest of Wales, where associations thirty-three other parish-church sites with early inscribed stones. In some instances these are the only indication of

the early medieval origins of the sites, but in many cases

there are also other clues. For example, Eglwys Gymyn

(Carms.) has a well-preserved circular churchyard

(Davies, 1982a: fig. 11), and at Llanwinio (Carms.) the

church may have been sited within an earlier defended enclosure, and there are probable traces of a larger outer

to later Neolithic and Bronze Age buriala n d ritual monu-

Examples from south-west Wales appear less common than elsewhere,b u t thismay be because more siteseventu. ally developed into the locations of churches which have continued until the present, thereby covering up or

destroying the earlier evidence. There are, however, hints. Eglwys Gymyn 1(CM7) was found during excavations in

the chancel at about the same time as 'earthenware sepulchral urns', which might have been Bronze Age cremation

34

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES

vessels (now lost), were found embedded in the south wall of the church (Treherne, 1889: 225). Llanfyrnach 2 (P30)

of fifth- and sixth-century date. These are concentrated in

change. The use of ogam and Irish personal names sug-

but subsequently abandoned. It was first reported on

gest that the elites who erected these early inscribed stones

M y n y d d S t a m b e r in the same place that crochenau ('pots')

in the south-west were p r e d o m i n a n t l y Irish i n c o m e s

and burning had been found (Rhys, 1913: 383-4).

(Sims-Williams, 2002: 28-30), who were seeking to pro.

m e d i e v a l period.

Artefacts from the m o u n d , a R o m a n bot

C.AD 120-160 and a coin ofTitus (c.AD 74) (Davies, 1994: 314), show that it had been used for a Roman period cre mation, but it is possible that this was in turn the reuse of a n earlier B r o n z e A g e c a i r n

It is unclear whether any o f the early inscribed stones are

claim their status and enhance their position; the careful siting of the monuments was one way to achieve this. I n d e e d , t h e r e u s e o f p r e h i s t o r i c s i t e s m a v h a v e b e e n a con-

scious decision to link themselves in a symbolic way with the past and to create quasi-'ancestral' claims. These monuments were primarily commemorative and almost

certainly marked burials, functions which are supported by their associations with churches, chapels and ceme-

r e u s e d late N e o l i t h i c or B r o n z e A g e s t a n d i n g s t o n e s . b u t

t e r i e s . H o w e v e r , it h a s b e e n d e m o n s t r a t e d t h a t a t l e a s t a

this is certainly a possibility. Indeed, prehistoric standing

proportion are likely to have had ancillary functions as

stones m a y have been one source of inspiration for the

indicators of land o w n e r s h i p and s o m e may also have

erection of the early inscribed stones. Brawdy 2 a n d3 (P2-

acted as boundary-markers (Handley, 1998b: 340-9). Penbryn 1 (CD28) and Llanfyrnach 2 (P30), which, unusually in south-west Wales, was originally located on

3), massive pillars 2.85m (112in.) and 2.16m (85in.) tall

respectively, both of which came to light in the vicinity of a multivallateenclosure, are good candidates, and the shape

of St Dogwells 1 (P119) also suggests that it might have

been a standing stone. It may also be significant that several

high ground, are good candidates. As such, these stones were imbued with authority and provided a means to publicize and legitimate the rights to that land of succeeding

Pembrokeshire.

generations of t h o s e c o m m e m o r a t e d . t h e r e b y acting as

early

inscribed

stones

in

north-east

including Bridell 1 (P5) and St Dogmaels 1 (P110), and western Carmarthenshire, for example Llanboidy 1

(CM13), are Ordovician 'spotted' dolerite from Carn Meini in the Preselis. This si a similar source to that of the Stonehenge 'bluestones', and this distinctive stone might

quasi-legal documents (Longden, 2003: 174). This is cer-

tainly true of some of the ogam-inscribed monuments ni Ireland, quite a number of which are probably reused prehistoric standing stones (Charles-Edwards, 1976; Swift, 1997, 42-4; Moore, 1998). A similar connection with

also have b e e nchosen for prehistoric standing stones much

landholding has also been suggested for some early

Elsewhere in Wales early inscribed stones have been

The fact that so many early inscribed stones in south-west Wales are found on church sites suggests the uninter-

closer to home (Geoffrey Wainwright, pers. comm.).

noted standing beside Roman roads and in the vicinity o f Roman forts (Fox, 1939; Fox, 1940; Edwards, 2001b: 23-8). However, only a couple of instances of Roman associations have so far been recognized in the southwest. In addition to Penbryn 1, Castell Dwyran 1 (CM3) was first recorded built into the churchyard stile (Rhys, 1896: 108-10), only 200m (220yds) south of the Roman road which runs west fromCarmarthen (Page, 2000). The inscription includes the Roman title protector, underlining

inscribed stones ni Dumnonia (C. Thomas, 1994: 307-8).

rupted development of many local, early medieval

kin-cemeteries into churches, chapels and monasteries. This may hint at rapid conversion to Christianity and the comparatively early establishmentof a pattern of pastoral care centred on the important regional monasteries, but also fanning out into their rural hinterlands (Edwards, 2001b: 28-9).

argued that the monument, which si over 2m high, was by a l lthose w h o passed by.

Even though the connections with earlier prehistoric and Roman monuments are less easy to trace in the southwest than in some other parts of Wales, they are nonetheless significant. It has been argued (Edwards. 2001b: 22-3, 27-8) that the reuse of earlier sites was not a coincidence but a calculated decision. The period of the

knowledge of Latin (McManus, 1991: 1.) At any rate, the Ireland ni Cos Waterford, Cork and Kerry, with a sprin-

kling in the south-east and a few further north (McManus, 1991: 44; CIC, 1945; CISP). Ogam-inscribed stones outside Ireland provide the most important evidence for Irish settlement at the end of the Roman period. The majority are in Wales, where ogam-inscribed stones, usually also with roman-letter inscriptions, are concentrated in the south-west in the area of the early medieval kingdom of

Dyfed, with a small cluster further east ni Brycheining and outliers elsewhere (see vol. I; ECMW: nos 84, 176).

INSCRIPTIONS IN THE OGAM

ALPHABET: LAYOUT, WORDS AND

Z (ts/st or sw

There is also a small but important group of roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stones ni Devon and Cornwall, in the

NG (g")

early medievalkingdom of Dumnonia (CIIC: nos 466-7,

470, 484, 488-9; Okasha, 1993: 19). In addition, there is one likely ogam stone from Hampshire (Fulford, Handley and Clark, 2000), five from the Isle of M a n (CIIC: nos

500-4), one of which also has a roman-letter inscription,

and over thirty ogam-inscribed monuments from Scotland, at least four of which (two from Argyll, one in Kincardineshire and one with inscriptions in both roman

and ogam alphabets from Aberdeenshire) are of early type (CIIC: nos 506-7; Fisher, 2001: 117, no. 244, 151, по. 91; Forsyth, 1998: 48-9, fig. 5). The ogam script, the layout of which si thought to have

N

been influenced by tally sticks (McManus, 1991: 6, 11-15), originally consisted of an alphabet of twenty letters (Fig.

4.4). This was made up of three groups of five consonants, each consisting of between one and five strokes set

on either side or diagonally across a vertical baseline, and one group of five vowels, of between one a n d five smaller strokes or notches set at right-angles across the baseline. None of the later supplementary letters, known as forfeda, occurs in ogam inscriptions in Wales. The vertical base-

line is usually formed by the edge o f the stone, and the

inscription is read vertically upwards; sometimes it continues across the top and down the other side ofthe stone.

The use of the angle as the baseline, which si often uneven, has m a d e the o g a m s prone to d a m a g e a n d weath-

ering, with the result that m a n y inscriptions are

t h e s t a t u s o f t h e m a n c o m m e m o r a t e d , a n d it m a y b e s i t e d w i t h r e t e r e n c e t o t h e R o m a n r o a d s o it c o u l d b e s e e n

135

earliest evidence for its use is o n inscribed stones mainly

instability a n d probably r a p i d

o f D y e d w a s a t i m e of

prehistoric context, later reused for early medieval burial

Penbryn 1 (CD28) is definitely associatedwith an earlier burial-cairn, indicating reuse of the site in the early

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES

end of Roman control, the Irish settlements and the establishment of an Irish dynasty in the post-Roman kingdom

is n o t a s s o c i a t e d w i t h a c h u r c h b u t m a y b e f r o m a s i m i l a r

incomplete or fragmentary. Vowel-notches are often par-

ticularly difficult to read. If the monument also has a

S - F (w/v)

B

Fig. 4.4. The ogam alphabet (Crown copyright: RCAHMW). s i m i l a r r o m a n - l e t t e r i n s c r i p t i o n , it c a n s o m e t i m e s a i d t h e i n t e r o r e t a t i o n o f t h e o g a m letters.

Of t h e eight ogam-only inscriptions in Wales, five are from the s o u t h w e s t ; ? likewise, of the twenty-three ogamand-roman

inscribed

stones. seventeen are f r o m t h e

south-west (Fig. 4.1).3 Of the first group, only the inscrip-

FORMULAE

Primitive and Old Irish were written down for the first

time using the ogam script. (The alternative spelling is

ogham.) This is likely to have been invented in the south of Ireland, possibly during the fourth centurv. by either an individual or a small group of scholars who had some

• Brawdy 2(P2), Bridel I(P5), Caldy Island I(P6), Llanfyrnach 2 ( C 5 ( P 3 0 ) . A s a l r e a d y n o t e d on L l a n d a w k e l e t t e r i n s c r i p t i o n is c o m p l e t e l y i n d e p e n d e n t o f t h e o g a m .

others are: _ a n d d e t i ( s t r a d ) 1

The

Y s t r a d f e l l t e 2 a n d L o n c h o r( v o l

.I BlI, B51, G76).

3 LlanwenogI (CD26): Castell Dwyran 1(CM3). Eelwvs Gvmyn

1 (CM7), Llangeler 1 (CM25), Lianwinio 1 (CM34);Brawdy 3

(P3), Cilgerran 1 (P12), Clydai 2 and 3 (P14-15), Jordanston 1 (P20), Llandeilo 2 (P22), Mathry 1(P60) (the ogams are fragmen-

tary), Nevern 1 and 2 (P70-1). S t Dogmaels 1 (P110). St

D o g w e l l s 1 ( P 11 9 ) . S t e v n t o n 1 (P138). T h e rest are: C r i c k h o w e l l , T r a l l w n g 1, Ll y w el 1 (Brecs.). D o l b e n m a e n 2 ( C a e r n s . ) . C l o c h a e n o g 1 (Denbs.) and Margam (Eolwvs Nynnid 1) ( G l a m . )

(vol. ,I B2, B45, B42, G86; ECMW, nos 43, 70, 71, 84, 176, 198).

36

THE EARLYINSCRIBED STONES

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES

37

tion on Bridell 1 (P5) may be read with any confidence. With one exception, the baseline consists of the angle of

Cunatamus"). The fact that the first personal name is in

reads Sagragni magi Cunatami (of Sagragnus son of

Early inscribed stones in south-west Wales: table summarizing t h e texts The text of each inscription as it appears in the catalogue is shown in capitals followed by the interpretation in italics as

the stone. O n St D o g w e l l s I (P119), how ever, a vertical

t h e g e n i t i v e c a s e i n d i c a t e s t h a t a n o m i n a t i v e s u b i e c t is

it a p p e a r s in t h e c a t a l o g u e w h e r e v e r a p p r o p r i a t e . O g a m i n s c r i p t i o n s a r e s h o w n in b o l d .

ridge on the face of the stone has been utilized. On the roman-and-ogam monuments the ogam inscription si most frequently placed on the left angle of the face with the roman-letter inscription (A/D), as, for example, on

understood. This si most likely to be the monument on which the inscription si carved, that is, '(The stone) of X son of Y'. This is suggested by a roman-letter inscription ni Old Irish from Inchagoill (Co. Galway) which reads: lie

Jordanston 1 (P20). O noccasion, the inscription also con-

Luguaedon / macci Menueh ('The stone of Luguedon son

the beginning of the catalogue. English translations may be found under the appropriate entry in the catalogue. CARDIGANSHIRE

Likewise, a probable seventh-century roman-letter Latin inscription from Iona reads lapis Echodi ('The stone of

instances, Clydai 3 (P15), Cilgerran 1(P12) and Llangeler

Echoid') (Fisher, 2001: 128, no. 22). However, '(The

1 (CM25), the right angle has been chosen instead of the

memorial) ...' or '(The grave) ...' or '(The body) of X son

left. a n d o n L l a n d a w k e I ( C M I 5 ) o g a m i n s c r i p t i o n s r u n

of Y

up both the right and left angles. In the case of Mathry 1

ment also functioned as a symbol of land ownership,

Llanddewibrefi 1

CD14

Llandysul 1

VELVOR- ] / FILIA / BROHOVelvor/-] / filia /Broho-

CD22

Llangwyryfon 1

DOMNICI / IACITFILIVS / BRAVECCI Domnici / iacit filivs / Bravecci

CD26

Llanwenog 1

(P60) the fragmentary ogams are on the left angle of the

m a v have been subsidiary meanings. If the m o n u -

"(The land) of Xson of Y' might also be implied (Charles-

opposite face( C / D) to the roman-letter inscription. In sev-

Edwards, 1976; Handley, 1998b: 340-9). Despite the use

eral instances the layout of the o g a m inscription(s) is

of the patronym, reflecting the i m p o r t a n c eo f kinship ties

clearly influenced by the position of the roman letters. On

in Celtic societies, which might be thought contrary to

Castell Dwyran 1(CM3) the ogam letters begin above the Christian practice (ECMW: 6; McManus, 1991: 56), the roman-letter inscription, while on Eglwys Gymyn 1 formula should be considered religiously neutral, so it si (CM7), Llanwinio 1(CM34) and Clydai 3(P15) they are unclearwhether those commemorated using this formula p l a c e d o nt h e a n g l e a d i a c e n t t o t h e e q u i v a l e n t w o r d i n t h e

r o m a n i n s c r i p t i o n , thereby h e r a l d i n g the r e l a t i o n s h i p h e t w e e n t h e t w o .

All the ogam inscriptions are incised. Some effort was

made to avoid damaged and poorly shaped parts of the

angle of the monument, but there is no evidence for any systematic preparation of the surface prior to carving. The style of cutting the ogams is variable and is likely to

have depended upon the individual mason and the geology of the stone. Forexample, on Caldy Island 1(P6) the small ogams are lightly and finely incised on the medium-grained

sandstone,

which

is

well

suited

to

carving, while those on St Dogmaels 1 (P110), a rather intractable 'spotted' dolerite, are much more prominent. Toolmarks showing the use of a punch are occasionally visible, notably on LIanwenog 1 (CD26). The ogam inscriptions are disappointingly brief (Fig.

SILIBAND VSIACIT Silbandvs iacit POTENINA / MVLIIER-

and the only example of the use of inigena ('daughter"),

CMI

Abergwili 1 (lost)

(CORBAGNI / FILIVSA[E.]-) Corbagni /filivs Ale.]-

СМ3

Castell Dwyran 1

MEMORIA / VOTEPORIGIS / PROTICTORIS Memoria / Voteporigis / Protictoris VOTECORIGAS

inscription on Llandeilo 2 (P22) uses macu, a later form of magi. Secondly, Eglwys Gymyn 1 (CM7) has the only ogam inscription commemorating a woman in Wales,

(McManus, 1991: 119). Thirdly, Llanwinio I (CM34) si the only example in Wales with the term avvi, meaning 'grandson' or 'descendant', instead of magi, and it is paralleled by the use of avi ni the accompanying Latin. Lastly, the ogam-only inscription on Bridell 1(P5) si the only def inite Welsh example which incorporates the term mucoi. Mucoi, here translated as 'kindred', si more commonly found on ogam stones ni Ireland and refers to the ruling

eral instances the ogam is shorter than the roman, suggesting a gradual decline in the importance of ogam

• Llandawke I (CM15); Brawdy 2(2) (P2), Caldy Island 1(2) (P6),

s *Llanwenog I (CD26); *Castell Dwvran I (CM3); *Brawdy 3

h a v e b o t h o g a ma n d r o m a n -e t t e r i n s c r i p t i o n s .

Potentna I

(P3), *Clydai 3 (P15), *Jordanston I (P20), *Nevern 2 (P71), *St Dogwells I (PI19), *Steynton 1(P138).

multer-

CARMARTHENSHIRE

reflecting the use of filia in the accompanying Latin

t h e s e a r e a s s o c i a t e d w i t h r o m a n - l e t t e r i n s c r i p t i o n s . I n sev-

* N e v e r n 1 (P70). *St D o g m a e l s I ( P 11 0 ) . A s t e r i s k e d m o n u m e n t s

CORBALENGIIACIT / ORDOVS Corbalengi iacit / Ordovs

variations of the X magi Y formula. Firstly, the ogam

genitive case-endings. This formula may be exemplified by the ogam inscription on St Dogmaels 1 (P110), which

*Cilgerran 1(P12),*Clydai 2(3) (PI4), *Mathry 1(?) (P60),

Penbryn 1 Silian I

Tregaron 1

t i o n s o f this. T h e p e r s o n a l n a m e s a l m o s t a l w a v s h a v e

n a m e o f the verson c o m m e m o r a t e d with the Irish maai

CD28 CD29

and a patronym ('X magi Y = 'of X son of Y')," or varia-

L i k e t h o s e in I r e l a n d . t h e m o s t c o m m o n f o r m u l a

TRENACATVS / ICIACITFILIVS /MAGLAGNI

Trenacatvs / (h)ic iacit filivs / Maglagni T R E N A C C AT L O Trenaccatlo

CD32

alone were pagans or Christians. There are four monuments in south-west Wales with

kindred, which may be equated with the Latin gens: ti is followed by the name of the eponymous ancestor of that kindred (Charles-Edwards, 1993: 147-51). The rest of the legible ogam inscriptions consist simply of the name of the deceased in the genitive case.§ All of

4.5).

found in Wales, including the south-west, consists of the

(DALLVS / DVMELVS Dallvs / Dumelvs

CD8

tinues along the top of the stone, as on Llanwenog I of Menueh') (CIIC: no. 1; McManus, 1991: 51, 59).

(CD26) a n dNevern 1 (P70), and/or down the right angle (A/B) as exemplified by Clydai 2 (P14). However, in three

C o n v e n t i o n s follow t h e key at

Votecorigas CM4

Cynwyl Gaeo 1

CM5

Cynwyl Gaeo 2

-EGIN- I / FILIVSNUDIINTI -egin/-] / filivs Nvdinti

SERVATVRFIDAEI/PATRIEOLISEMPER/ AMATOR(H)ICPAVLIN / VSIACITC(LT)OR(PIENTI) / SIMS A E O V I Servatvr fidaei / patrieg(ve) semper / amator hic Pavlin/ vs iacit cvltor pienti/simvs aeqvi

СМ6

Cynwyl Gaeo 3

TALO(RI) / ADVEN(TI) / MAQ(VERIGI) / FILIV(S)

CM7

Eglwys Gymyn 1

AVITORIA / FILIACVNIGNI Avitoria / filia Crnigni AVITTORIGES / / INIGENACUNIGNI Avittoriges / / inigena Cunigni

CM8

Egremont 1

Talori / Adventi / Maqverigi / filivs

CARANTACVS Carantacus

38

THE EARLYINSCRIBED STONES

CM9

Henllan Amgoed 1

QVENVENDANI / FILIBARCVNI

CM11

Laugharne 2 (lost)

(IC-ICRET / / ORBIORI[TI) [C-]cretOrbiorilt]

O v e n v e n d a n i I#

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES Р3

Brawdy 3

h Barcuni

CM13

Llanboidy 1

MAVOH(ENI) / FILILVNAR(I) / HICOCCIS(US)

CM14

Llanboidy 2 (lost)

(EL.JADI / FI-) Echadi /fi l i (or filivs?) |-Jocusi

CM15

Llandawke 1

VENDOGNI

Vendogni P4

Brawdy 4

BRIACIFILI / [EIVAL-JI Briaci fili / Eval-li

P5

Bridell 1

NETTASAGR[MAOIMUCO|/BR|IAICI

Mavoheni / fili Lvnari / hic occisus

-MAOIM-maat m

Ve l t a s a g r i m a a r m u c o s B r i a c e

P6

Caldy Island 1

MAGLI-IDUBR-

P12

Cilgerran 1

TRENEGUSSIFILI / MACUTRENIHICIACIT Trenegussi fili / Macutreni hic iacit (TREN)[A]GUS[.]MAOIMAOITRENI Trenagus[.] magi Magitreni

-OI-

-

DUMELEDONA|SI D u m e l e d o n a s

BARRIVENDI / FILIVS VENDVBARI / / HICIACIT Barrivendi / filivs Vendvbari / / hic iacit

CM18

Llandeilo Fawr 1 (lost)

CM22

Llanfihangel-ar-Arth 1

HICIACIT / VLCAGNSFIVS / SENOMAGLI

Llangeler 1

Hic iacit / VIcagns fi(li)vs / Senomagli DE(CABARBALOM / FI(LAVS BROCAGNI

CM25

(-IACET CVRCAGNVS / I-¡VRIVI FILIVS) [hic?] iacet Cvreagnvs / Vrivi filivs

P13

Clydai 1

P14

Clydai 2

-IBA-

CM32

Llansadyrnin 1 Llanwinio 1

ETTERNIFILIVICTOR

P15

Clydai 3

DOBI-ITVCI / FILIVSEVOLENGI

P20

Jordanston 1

TIGERNACI / DOBAGNI Tigernaci / Dobagni DOVAGNI Dovagni

Dob/-]rvci Ifilivs Evolengi

TOTAVALI / FILIVSDO THO / RANTI

DOVATIICI-IS

Totavali / filivs Dotho/ranti

BIVADI / AVIBODIBE / VE

SOLINI /FILIVSVENDONI Solini / filivs Vendoni Etternifi)li Victor ETTERNI-1 [-ITOR Ettern/i magi Vic]tor

D e c a b a r b a l o m / fi l i v s B r o c a g n i

CM34

3 9

(VENDAGNI / FILIV…..]NI) Vendagni / fili / VI..)ni

Bivadi / avi Bodibe / ve

BI.JVVII-

AVVIBODDIBlilelwl.I- / 1 avvi Boddi-

P21

Llandeilo 1

CM35

Merthyr 1

CATVRVG / FILILOVERNACI Catvrvg / fili Lovernaci

COIMAGNI / FILI / CAVETI Coimagni / filli / Caveti

P22

Llandeilo 2

CM36

Newchurch 1

S E V E R I N I / (FILI S E V E ) R I

ANDAGELLIIACIT / FILICAVETI Andagelli iacit / fili Caveti ANDAGELLIMACUCAVETI Andagelli macuCaveti

S e v e r i n t fi l iS e v e r

СМ37

Newchurch 2

Llandysilio 1

CLUTORIGI / FILIPAVLINI / MARINILATIO

CM40

St Ishmaels 1

VENNISETLI / (FUILIVS (EIRCAGNI

P26

Llandvsilio 2

CM41

St Ishmaels 2

CIMESETLI(-] / AVICATUS]Cimesetli / - ] / Avicatv|s/-

EUOLENGGI / FILI/ LITOGENI / HICIACIT Euolenggi /fili / Litogeni / hic iacit

P27

Llandysilio 3

P29

Llanfyrnach 1 (lost)

MACIC}VTRIE-1 / FILICATOMAIGI-

Р30

Llanfvrnach 2

P48

Llanychaer 1 (lost)

CYNEGNI

Cunegni Vennisetli / filivs Ercagni

P25

Chvtorigi / fili Pavlini / Marinilatio

PEMBROKESHIRE PI

Brawdv 1

P2

Brawdy 2

-RIAT-

(TAVUSI / FI-ID Tavusi / fil-li

Maccutre[ni] / fili Catomag/li]

-AO OA GTE-

-IG™L.]SS[A]G™[-]S[UIG[.]-

(MACVDE[HETI /FILIVS E[.JOCA[.1-) Macvdeheti / filivs EL..o c a l . / -

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES

40 | P58

Maenclochog 1

CVRCAGNI / FILIANDAGELLI

P60

Mathry 1

Cvrcagni / fili Andagelli (MAC) / CVDICCL / FILIVS / CATIC / VYS

P63

Meline 1 (lost)

no reliable reading

P69

Narberth N o r t h (lost)

(MO[G.AFILIUS / [.S.JACATI) Mogi(?)filius /.s.Jacati

Mac/cvdiccl / filivs / Catic/vvs

MAOL.DI-

Nevern 1

P70

MAGLOCVI.]FILICLVTORI

Maglocv fili CIvtori or Maglocvvifili CIvtori MAGLICUNASMAOICLUTA[R]-

M a c l i c u n a s m a a i Clutar-

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES

41

over time. This, together with the subordinate position of some ogam inscriptions in relation to the roman (see

vxsor ('wife') in the nominative case and naming her husband. As already noted, Llanwinio 1 (CM34) has avi,

a b o v e ) , w o u l d s e e m t o r e fl e c t a c o r r e s p o n d i n g c o n t r a c t i o n

m e a n i n g 'grandson' or 'descendant'.

in the ability to read and compose ogam use of Irish as a spoken language began succeeding generations of the families Irish settlers gradually integrated with

epitaphs as the to fade out, as of the original the indigenous

In contrast with the distribution of monuments with X

fili Y, inscribed stones with the Christian hic iacit ('here

population.

lies') formula are concentrated in north-west Wales, with a sprinkling across the south and south-west (Bu'lock, 1956: fig. 21) and a few further examples in Cornwall

ROMAN-LETTER INSCRIPTIONS:

500, 514, 516). Of the sixty o g a m - a n d - r o m a n letter and

WORDS AND FORMULAE

roman-letter-only inscribed stones in south-west Wales only 20 per cent have the Latin hic iacit formula. Of these. only three monuments® (5 per cent) have hic iacit alone; the other nine? (15 per cent) combine it with X fili Y or a sim-

(CIIC: nos 457, 462, 467, 470, 478-9, 483, 487; Okasha,

1993), south-west Scotland and the Isle of Man (CIIC: nos

There are some sixty roman-letter inscriptions in southwest Wales: seventeen ogam-and-roman letter and

P71

Nevern 2

VITALIANI / EMERETO Vitaliani / Emereto V I TA L I A N I Vitaliani

of the roman-letter inscriptions is Latin, but a large

P88

Puncheston 1 (lost)

(CVNI[G]CVS FILI / NEMA[G]L]) Crnigovs fili / Nemagli

Latinate case-endings (Sims-Williams, 2002: 19; see ch.10). Apart from Cynwyl Gaeo 2 (CM5) they are very y far the most common formula ni the terse (Fig. 4.5). B south-west si Xfli Y('of Xson of Y'), which, including variations, si found on some 70 per cent of the monu-

Latin hic iacit. There are abbreviated versions of hic iacit

ments in the area, but is less common elsewhere in Wales

On

forty-three roman-letter only (Figs 4.1, 4.2). The language

m a j o r i t y c o m m e m o r a t e m e n (or o c c a s i o n a l l y

women)

with Celtic personal names, usually with contrived

ilar formula. Contrary to north-west Wales, where most

hic acit inscriptions are horizontal, the majority in the s o u t h - w e s t

a r e

vertical:

t h e

o n l v e x c e p t i o n s a r e C v n w v

Gaeo 2 (CM5) and St Nicholas 1 (P133). Hic iacit i s found in a number of different forms on the south-west Wales monuments. Llandeilo Fawr 1 (CM18)

si no longer extant, but Lhuyd's record appears to show

P107

St Davids 18

RINACI / NOMENA Rinaci / nomena

P110

St Dogmaels 1

SAGRANIFILI / CVNOTAMI Sagrani fili / Cvnotami SAGRAGNIMAQICUNATAMI Sagragni magi Cunatami

P119

St Dogwells 1

HOGTI[ JISFILI / DEMETI

St Nicholas 1

OGTEN[AS] Ogten/as] TVNCCETACEVX /SORDAARIHICIA / CIT

example St Dogmaels 1 (P110), the two are shown side by side, one being the direct translation of the other. As with

P133

Tunccetace vx/sor Daari hic ia/cit

P134

St Nicholas 2

MELI

almost all set vertically, but are on the face of the stone and read downwards, rather than upwards. The only examples in south-west Wales of this formula being used

rest. Cynwyl Gaeo 2 (CM5) is the only example in southwest Wales of a more complex inscription incorprating the hic iacit formula. The carefully chosen laudatory

in a horizontal inscription are Mathry 1 (P60), St

phrases of the epitaph, which are composed ni hexame.

Hogti/vlis fili / Demeti or Hogti|n]is fili / Demeti

Meli

/ PAANI

(Bu'lock, 1956: fig. 20). This formula si also very common ni Devon and Cornwall (Okasha, 1993), and there are occasional examples ni Scotland, the Isle of Man (CIC: nos 514, 500) and Brittany (Davies et al., 2000: 90-2, F5, C1, M3; Knight, 1992: 50). tI is clearly derived from the Irish X magi Y formula, and in some instances, for

the inscriptions ni ogam, the X fili Y inscriptions are

Nicholas 1 (P133) and probably Llandysilio 1 (P25).

St Nicholas 3

(VALAVITIVID) (Valavil-1) / Paani

P136

Spittal 1

EVALI FILIDENIOIVI /CVNIOVENDE / MATEREIVS Evali fili Denovi / Cvniovende / mater eivs

like its ogam equivalent, is entirely in the genitive case. However, the cases are often grammatically incorrect.

P137

Stackpole Elidir 1

CAMMLORIGI/ FILIFANNVCI

T h e r e is a s u b s t a n t i a l g r o u p w i t h fi l i v s i n t h e n o m i n a t i v e

P138

Steynton 1

P135

Fio

4 5

several

monuments:

for

example.

Llanwenog

1

word-order is also variable. In some instances the epitaph

begins with the name of the deceased, often ni the genitive, followed by an abbreviation of hci iacit and then sometimes the rest of the X ' son of Y formula. Alternatively, on Llanfilangel-ar-arth 1 (CM22) hci iacit prefaces the 'X son of Y' formula.On Cilgerran 1 (P12) it is found at the end of the inscription, while on Llandawke

1 (CM15) hic iacit si incised on a different face from the

ters, could indicate the survival of Latin panegyric poetry

On some monuments, for example Newchurch 1 ni post-Roman Britain as well as Gaul (Sims-Williams, (CIM36) and Maenclochog 1 (P58), the Xfili Y formula, 1984: 170-1: 1995: x. 32. n. 114).

Camvlorigi / fili Fannvci

case and the names in the genitive, as, for example, on

GEGENDILI Gendili

have endings) are also in the nominative, as on Mathry 1 ' son of Y' formula are (P60). Three variations on the X noteworthy. The inscriptions on Llandvsul I (CD14) and

E a r l y i n s c u t h e ds t o n e s i n s o u t h - w e s t W a l e s : t a b l e s u m m a r i n g t h e t e x t s .

the Classical Latin form, hic iacet, rather than the Vulgar

(CD26) has ci iacit and Silian 1 (CD29) simply iacit. The

Llansadyrnin I (CM32). Occasionally the names (if they

Eglwys Gymyn 1 (CM7) both commemorate women, using filia ('daughter') in the nominative case. That on St Nicholas 1 (P133) also commemorates a woman, using

The broader significance of the hic iacit formula and

elaborations of it will be considered in more detail in

volume III. The main arguments concerning its origins will be summarized here. Nash-Williams, expanding on

6 Penbryn I (CD28), Silian I (CD29); Cynwyl Gaeo 2 (CM5). _ a n o w v r y t o n

1 (CID22)

Llanwenos

1 (C026)•

l l a n d a w k e

1

( C M 1 5 ) . L l a n d e i l o F a w r 1 ( C M 1 8 ) . L l a n fi h a n g e l . a r - a r t h ( C M 2 2 ) ; Cilgerran 1 (P12), Llandeilo 2 (P21), Llandysilio 2 (P26). St N i c h o l a s 1 ( P 1 3 3 )

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES

42

Radford's views concerning Gaulish influences on the

early inscribed stones of Anglesey (RCAHMW, 1937:

xciv-xcv), argued that the hic acet formula originated on

Christianepitaphs ni late third- and fourth-century Italy,

whence it passed to both the Rhineland, where there is a

concentration ni Trier, and Gaul. He further suggested that a series of memorial inscriptions with hic iacet and occasionally hic iacit, closely datable to the second quarter

later ogam stones (Rhys, 1896: 107; Vendryes, 1955;

Swift, 1997: 89-90).

The rest of the roman-letter inscriptions (17 per cent)

simply have the name of the deceased, usually ni the geni-

tive case. As with the 'X son of Y' formula, the subject is

understood and is most likely to have referred to the stone itself, though a number of other meanings are possible

(see above). Sometimes the name may be a compound or

of the fifth century, from Lyons and Vienne ni the Rhône

include an epithet: for example, on Llanddewibrefi I

indicating the reintroduction of Christianity into western Britain from southern Gaul (ECMW: 8, 55). It si now accepted that Christianity did not die out in post-Roman western Britain (Thomas, 1981). Nevertheless, the signifi-

('blind'), both in the nominative case. Although most of the inscriptions consist only of

Valley, could have given rise ot those ni western Britain, (CD8) the name Dallvs is followed by the epithet Dumelvs

cance of Christian links between sub-Roman Britain and

Gaul has continued to be explored (Knight, 1981, 1992,

1997, 1999: 101-11; .C Thomas, 1994). Knight, ni partic-

ular, has shown that the Gaulish hic iacit inscriptions are not confined to the Lyonnais but are also found ni some other parts of Gaul, notably Aquitaine, Bordelais and the

simple Latin memorial formulae and personal names, fur-

ther information can sometimes be gleaned, either from the names themselves (see ch. 10) or from occasional additional words or phrases. The importance of kinship

links ni the inscriptions for both men and women has

already been alluded to. In Britain as a whole there are

235 early inscribed stones where the gender of the person commemorated can be determined.

There are only

Vendée. He has also suggested that the hic acit formula

t w e n t y - o n e i n s t a n c e s o ft h e c o m m e m o r a t i o n o f w o m e n ,

could have been introduced into western Britain ni the later fifth century via Christian contacts with western Gaul (Knight, 1999: 108; see vol. I, ch. 10). However,

9 per cent of the total, a much smaller percentage compared to contemporary memorial inscriptions on the Continent (Handley, 1998a: 44-5). As already noted, there are only five examples of the commemoration of women on the roman-letter and roman-letter and ogam inscriptions of south-west Wales. Four are linked with a

most recently Handley (2001b) has cast doubt on the exis-

tence of a special link with Gaul, prefering to see the

western British hic iacit inscribed stones as a continuation

of the epigraphic habit ni Roman Britain and as evidence

of more general contacts between Christians ni Britain and the late antique world.

The use of two other distinctive Christian Latin formulae on monuments in south-west Wales is noteworthy.

Both of these are rare ni Britain; they are primarily found on the Continentand ni north Africa. The first si memoria,

male kin-member and the fifth, Tregaron 1 (CD32), si

probably incomplete. The woman maybe remembered as adaughter (filia) followed by thepatronym (Llandysul ,1 CD14, Eglwys Gymyn 1, CM7), or a wife, either vxsor accompanied by the name of her husband (St Nicholas ,1 P133), or mvlier (Tregaron 1.) In addition, the inscription on Spittal 1(P136) probably commemorates both mother

w h i c h m a v b e t r a n s l a t e d e i t h e r a s ' m e m o r i a l or ' t o m b ' ,

(mater) and son. Occasionally other kinship links can be

though it may also have more specific Christian connota-

suggested. In one instance two brothers, Coimagnus and Andagellus, the sons of Cavetus, are commemorated on two inscribed stones (Llandeilo 1 and 2, P21-2) from the same location. A monument (Maenclochog 1, P58) found nearby commemorates Curcagnus son of Andagellus and ti has been suggested (Lloyd, 1939: 1, 114; CIIC: no. 422) that he is theson of the Andagellus on Llandeilo 2, thereby naming three generations of the same family.

tionsconnected with relics (Thomas, 1971: 105-6). The onlv example

o f m e m o r i a in

south-west

W a l e s Is O n

Castell Dwyran I (CM3), where it si followed by the name of t h edeceased in the genitive case. It may be com-

pared with Lewannick I (Cornwall) (CIC: no. 466; Okasha, 1993: no. 23). The second si nomen (nominative sing.) or nomina (nominative pl.), with the name of the The o n l v

Jackson (1946: 523) dismissed this because he did not

example of this ni south-west Wales is the variant form nomena on St Davids 18 (P107), which may be compared

believe that the epigraphy supported the connection, but this may be over-pessimistic, since it depends upon the close relative dating of the different epigraphic styles of the three monuments (Charles-Edwards, 2002: 42-3).

p e r s o n c o m m e m o r a t e d i n t h e g e n i t i v e case.

with Llandanwg 2 (Mer.) (ECMW: no. 279). It has been

shown that although nomen may literally be translated as

'name', ti also came ot mean 'person',and ni the plural

subsidiary meanings of 'mortal remains' and 'relics' are also implied (Vendryes, 1955). This formula passed into Old Irish as am ('name') and si found on several of the

Alternatively, ti si possible that different members of hte

same family in different generations may have borne the

same name. In addition, the name-forms on the two very

similar monuments St Ishmaels 1 and 2 (CM40-1) sug-

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES

43

gest that those commemorated wererelated. It is also possible linguistically that the Cunegnus commemorated on Newchurch 2 (CM37) could have been the father of Avitoria, the daughter of Cunignus, on Eglwys G y m n 1 (CM7). In addition to kinship links there are two allusions to tribal or regional identity. The inscription on Penbryn 1 (CD28) commemorates a member of the tribe of the Ordovices, demonstrating the continuing importance of a

tribal grouping which had its origins ni the Iron Age (Jarrett and Mann, 1968). Similarly, the patronymDemeti (son of Dyfed') on St Dogwells 1(P119) must be linked with the kingdom of Dyfed (C. Thomas. 1994: 76: SimsWilliams, 2002: 26). There is only one example of a title

ni the south-west: Castell Dwyran 1 (CM3), which reads Memoria / Voteporigis / Protictoris ('The memorial/tomb of

Voteporix the Protector'). This secular title originally refered to a member of the Roman imperial bodyguard, but

its exact meaning in this context is unclear. The name

break with Roman inscriptions, and the parallel use of vertical o g a m

inscriptions w a s probably a

s i g n i fi c a n t

factor in this change. However, it may not have been the o n l y r e a s o n .T h e p i l l a r s h a p e o f m a n o f t h e m o n u m e n t s

meant that, fi the inscriptions were horizontal, the lines w o u l d h a v e b e e n v e r y s h o r t a n d t h e w o r d s m o r e likely t o

have been broken up, making them more difficult to read. Ve r t i c a l i n s c r i p t i o n s g a v e t h e m a s o n m o r e r o o m a n d

inscriptions are usually set out in two or three lines, the

breaks often occurring at the ends of words, which freq u e n t y

t e r m i n a t e d

i n h o r i z o n t a l

I's.

w h i c h

m a v

h a v e

facilitated reading. There is no evidence that the roman-letter inscriptions, eitherhorizontal or vertical, were set out on ruled lines; in fact, u n e v e n l y l a i d - o u t t e x t a n d i r r e g u l a r l e n g t h s o f lines

and spacing of letters are characteristic features, just as they had been of some earlier provincial Romano-British inscriptions (Tedeschi, 2001: 16). Nevertheless, there is a c O n s i d e r a b l e r a n g e i n t h e s t a n d a r d o f d e s i g n a n d layout.

Voteporix can no longer be equated with the tyrant

For example, the lettering on Penbryn 1 (CD28) si some-

Vortipor of the Demetae, who was haranged by Gildas

what wavering but appears surprisingly elegant.

In

(Sims-Williams, 1990: 225-6). Unusually, Llanboidy 1 contrast, that on Cilgerran 1(P12) is very unevenly set out

(CM13) gives the cause of death: Mavoheni / fili Lvari /

and incorporates poorly spaced letters of widelv differing

hic occisus ( ' o f Mavohenus son of L u n a r u s . (he was) killed

sizes and angular appearance. Equally, the letters on St

here'). Similar wording also records a violent death on the later inscribed stone Llanddewibrefi 2 (CD9).

ROMAN-LETTER INSCRIPTIONS LAYOUT, CARVING AND EPIGRAPHY A wide range of stones were used, ranging from rough dolerite pillars to sandstone slabs and smooth water-worn

boulders (see ch. 3). A carved stone memorial by its very nature was intended to survive, but sometimes the choice of stone was not the most suitable for the purpose, and

Nicholas 1 (P133) are squashed towards the ends of both lines, thereby indicating little prior planning. The uneven layout and letter-forms on some inscriptions, such as

Llangwyryfon 1 (CD22) and Llansadyrnin 1 (CM32).

could suggest that the lettering was initially set out on a w a x t a b l e t a n d t h e n c o p i e d o n t o t h e s t o n e (ID. G . C h a r l e s -

Edwards, 2000: 9, 15-18; 2002; see vol. I, ch. 6.2). The extreme awkwardness of the horizontal inscription on Mathry 1 (P60) might also indicate that the mason was illiterate and was simply copying a model set out for him, probably on a wax tablet.

The words of the inscriptions are hardly ever separated,

s o m e surfaces would have been m u c h easier to carve than

a n d t h e r e a r e n o e x a m o l e s of the u s e of nunctus (stons)

others. For example, the face of Spittal 1 (P136) is exceedingly rough and uneven and no attempt has been made to

between words on early inscribed stones in south-west Wales. Sometimes the heights of letters in different lines

prepare it. Sometimes, however, the most uneven parts

vary: for example, on Clydai 3 (P15) the letters of line 1are

have been avoided as, for example, on Nevern 2 (P71), where the roman-letter inscription is placed on the lower

considerably larger than those in line 2, thus emphasizing the name of the person commemorated (Higgitt, 2003:

part of the pillar. Dressing of areas of the inscriptions

with a punch prior to carving has been observed only on

329). The heightsof individual letters ni inscriptions also vary, ranging mainly between 5cm and 10cm, but those on

Llanddewibrefi 1 (CD8), Penbryn 1 (CD28), Clydai 2 Eglwys Gymyn 1 (CM7) have a minimum height of 3.5cm

(P14) and St Dogmaels 1(P110). Of a total of sixty roman-letter inscriptions in southwest Wales, forty-four (73.3 per cent) are definitely vertical, while only four (6.6 per cent) are definitely horizontal. This contrasts with the north-west, where horizontal inscriptions are more common (Bu'lock, 1956:

a

n t h o s o n r

e

n

r a т

а

у

т

и

т o f 1 3 S e m

The carving of vertical inscriptions would have been m u c h

e a s i e r

i t

t h e

m o n u m e n t s

w e r e

l a i d

fl a t

o n

t h e

ground and erected afterwards. It is often difficult. how.

ever, to determine techniques of carving because of s u b s e q u e n t w e a t h e r i n g o r d a m a g e . In e x t r e m e cases,

fig. 21). The preference for a vertical layout indicates a notably Newchurch 1 (CM36) and Maenclochog 1 (P58),

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES

44

The epigraphy of the roman-letter inscriptions was first

t h e i n s c r i n t i o n h a s b e e n r e c u t i n relatively m o d e r n t i me s .

The standard of the iron tools and the ability tokeep them sharp w o u l d clearly have influenced m e t h o d s of carving

and the appearance of the lettering. It is more difficult to

tell to what extent the choice of stone may also have been influential. The letters on Clydai 1 and 2 (P13-14), both rough dolerite pillars, have been incised using broad lines

and apunch - the tool-marks are clearly visible - as have

those on Llangwyryfon 1 (CD22), a fine-grained sandstone slab. Alternatively, an incised line was carved, using a chisel to produce a variety of effects: the letters on Llandysilio 2 (P26) have been deeply incised using broad lines, while those on Mathry 1(P60) were cut using much

studied ni depth by Nash-Williams, who argued that ti

'was based on the classical-Roman monumental hand in

ment of Insular epigraphy was marked by the progressive

intrusion of rounded half-uncial letters, derived from

that there is no clear break between Romano-British inscriptions and those on the early inscribed stones.

to r e a d , e v e n w h e n freshly

h a v e b e e n D i c k e d o u t in paint.

A with a sloping bar

. Charles-Edwards, views (Tedeschi, 1995, 2001, 2005; D. G 2000, 2002; Handley, 2001b). It has been demonstrated

L with a sloping horizontal bar

Uncial E

(E Tregaron I Cursive F

o n

t h e

where ni the Roman provinces. Particularly noteworthy

open loop; and Greek sigma instead of S (Tedeschi, 2001:

reversed and turned letters (Tedeschi, 2001: 18-19; 1995: 77-85) (Fig. 4.7). The entire inscription on St Nicholas 2 (P134) is reversed. Horizontal I, which is usually placed at ends of words at the ends of lines, is particularly charac-

teristic, since it si found in almost half (twenty-eight) of t h e r o m a n - l e t t e r i n s c r i p t i o n s i n s o u t h - w e s t Wa l e s . I n a d d i -

tion, H-shaped N evolves from capital N, and the diagonal o f t h e R h a s a t e n d e n c y t o b e c o m e s h o r t e r a n d veer

towards the horizontal (Fig. 4.8) (Tedeschi, 1995: 89-91, figs). it h a s a s

o b e e n s h o w n that t h e m i n u s c u l e letters o n t h e

R o m a n period but continue on the early inscribed stones

early inscribed stones were derived, not from Continental book-hand, w h i c h is unlikely to h a v e been introduced into Britain before the end of the sixth century, but, like the

are specifically British. These include a high number of ligatures, as, for example on Cynwyl Gaeo 2 (CM5), and

cursive tendencies, from lesser scripts, the origins of which may be seen during the Roman period. Such scripts

19) (Fig. 4.6). Other features which first appear in the

= A B

A A

Cynwyl Gaco 2 (x2)

= Turned A

Llanddewibrefi 1 (also Nevern 2)

=

=A M

Meline I (after Morris)

3

R e v e r s e d ")

h a n s a d v r n i n

= Reversed B

Clydai 1

St Nicholas 2

Llandysilio 1 (also Llangwyryfon I, Cynwyl Gaeo ,2 Llandeilo 2)

Allie RenwilGaco2 P cudais

M with widely spaced outer strokes and inner strokes meeting on the line

Sickle-shaped G

BLandssul

i n s c r i p t i o n s

b e c a u s e o f t h e i r u s e o n t h e early i n s c r i b e d s t o n e s are: A's

Instead, the lapidary capital script onsome later Romano-

A with an angle bar

B with two separate loops

t h e

British inscriptions gradually takes on features derived

Other distinctive forms ofF

D \ Castell Dwyran 1

Allandeilo2 ( Llandysul

o r

with a sloping or angle-bar; B's with separate, sometimes open loops; uncial E's; cursive and other distinctive forms of F; 'sickle-shaped' and other distinctive forms of G; L's with a sloping cross-stroke; M's with widely spaced outer strokes and inner strokes meeting on the line; R's with an

w o u l d h a v e b e e n d i f fi c u l t

the idea that thelettering of at least some inscriptions may

c h a r a c t e r i s t i c

tures marking a departure from the rigid uniformity of the classical period' (ECMW: 10). He did not believe that ti was derived from the epigraphy of the Romano-British inscriptions, but preferred to see ti as a' reintroduction of Roman epigraphic practice, now christianized, probably from Gaul ni the sub-Roman period' (ECMW: 11). He was also of the opinion that a later phase ni the developContinental book-hands. into the capital script. Recent research, however, has not corroborated these

carved, because of the stone used, and this gives weight to

a r e

post-Roman monuments. Some of the letter-forms and other features adopted are found both in Britain and else-

finer lines. Letters with serifs are rare in south-west Wales, being confined to t h e E's on Llandawke 1 (CM15) and a

crude attempt on some of the I's on Llanwinio 1(CM34). Some inscriptions, such as that on Llandeilo 2 (P22),

|45

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES

from lowlier cursive and minuscule scripts, and these feat u r e s

its less formal or "rustic" style, with certain distinctive fea-

Spanboal l ys Gymyn I C Egw

NO Castell

Dwyran 1

Llanwenog '1

Llanddewibrefi 1

Llanwinio 1 early inscribed stones)

R 3

=

B R

Cynwyl Gaeo 2

R=rt cydai

= R e v e r s e d

St Nicholas 2

= Reversed N

L l a n d y s i l i o 2 ( a l s o T r e g a r o n 1,

Newchurch 1 (after Lhuyd), Never ,2 St Nicholas 3)

R with an open loop

M

R Penbrynk B Llangwyryion1 Sigma-shaped and angular S

§ Llangeler I JClydai3

=M A

Brawdy I (also Llandysilio )1

-

Reversed S

I landawke 1

(also Cynwyl Gaeo 3, Narberth North 1 (?)) W

= MV

Cynwyl Gaeo 2 (after Lhuyd)

M A =V A

Spital I (also Cynwyl Gaco 2, Llanwinio 1)

3

V

Cunwvl Gaeo 2 (after Lhuyd)

1

=V L

= ReversedS i g m a

Mathry 1 (x2)

=Upside-down V

Brawdy I

B Never, Bravdys

UN=V

Fig. 4.6. Distinctive late Roman letterforms with examples found on the early inscribed stones ni south-west Wales (Crown copyright:

Fig. 4.7. Ligatures andreversed and turnedletters with examples found on the early inscribedstones in south-west Wales (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

RCAHMW).

Spittall

=

Turned V

Llanwinio 1

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES

46 | Minuscule H

Conjoined FI

Karandya Falclydail Conjoined LI

L)Amgoed Henllan

1

L Clydail

J Cynwyl G a e o I

T Narberth North 1 (?) Minuscule O

S Cilgeran I

Cynwyl

Gaeo 3

S \Amgoed Henllan

I

170Llanboidy 1 GUY Llandeilo 1

MI Dsogmaesl 1M CilgerranI H-shaped N

M Stackpole Elidir 1

L , Q, R, S, T and V . Examples from south-west Wales are

roman-letter inscription is reminiscent of the layout of many early Christian inscribed memorial stones on the Continent, including some examples from Spain which m a y be precisely d a t e d w i t h i n t h e sixth c e n t u r y (Swift.

1997: 75; Knight, 1999: fig. 39). At the o t h e r end of the scale there are five or six early

inscribed stones (one ogam, three ogam-and-roman, and

o n e a r l y i n s c r i b e d s t o n e s u l t i m a t e l y i n fl u e n c e d t h e d e v e l -

one or two roman), where the m o n u m e n t appears to have

opment, not only of Insular half-uncial book-hand, but

been completely reused, either hiding or partially obliter-

also of Insular decorative geometric letters (found ni illuminated manuscripts such as the Lichfield Gospels, sculpture and occasionally on metalwork), which include more complex forms of angle-bar A, trident-shaped M and angular S (Tedeschi, 2001: 19-23; D. G. CharlesEdwards, 2000: 16-18, 75-104; 2002: 39-43; Higgitt,

ating the earlier inscription(s). Caldy Island 1 (P6) (Fig. 7.8b) was reused ni the eighth or early ninth century by the carving of a lengthy Latin inscription and three crosses, but earlier fragmentary ogam inscriptions are still visible. Likewise, the ogam and roman-letter inscriptions

1994). A simple form of angular S is found on Clydai 3

(P15) (Fig. 4.6). There is also a more general tendency for

inscribed stones is considered in chapter 11.

on Steynton 1 (P138) have been badly damaged by the reuse of the monument as a cross-carved stone, probably in the ninth or first half of the tenth century. LIanwinio 1 (CM34)(Fig. 7.3a) has been upended and converted into

a cross-carved s t o n e o f p r o b a b l e seventh- to n i n t h - c e n t u r y date: the earlier o g a m - a n d - r o m a n inscriptions w o u l d have

been hidden from view by burying the monumentdeep in the ground. Similarly, Clydai 3(P15) (Fig. 7.7a) has been u p e n d e d and carved with a late seventh- or eighth-century

8V brefi Lland1ew-

Cilgerran!

Minuscule T N with an extended first stroke

with an extended first stroke and minuscule letters D, H,

shown in Fig. 4.8. It has also been argued that the letters

The significance of the epigraphy for dating the early

yl P GCyanew o 1 Trident-shaped M

The small, centrally placed cross set over a horizontal

letters with curved strokes to be rendered in an angular fashion, as, for example, on Cilgerran 1 (P12), for ease of cutting in stone (D. G. Charles-Edwards, 2000: 13).

Minuscule S

47 simple, e q u a l - a r m , l i n e a r ring-cross a r e c o n t e m p o r a r y.

conjoined FI and LI, half-uncial G, trident-shaped M, N

gulanboidy I A s Lalnsadymni1 Minuscule L

Half-uncial G

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES m a y h a v e c o n t i n u e d t o be w r i t t e n o n w a x tablets d u r i n g

the fifth and sixth centuries (Tedeschi, 2001: 19-20; D. G.

Charles-Edwards, 2000: 1-2). Tedeschi has identified the use on the western British early inscribed stones, including those in south-west Wales, o ffili written with a

by Llandysul A Cilgeran1

9 Tregaron I C Cilgerran I I St Nicholas 3 Minuscule U

(reversed) 1 1 I Gilgeran I A Llandysilio

CROSS-SYMBOLS The use of hic acit, whether on its own or combined with ' son of Y ' formula, suggests that the person comthe X

memorated was a Christian: memoria and nomena do likewise. The only other evidence of Christianity on the early inscribed stones in south-west Wales is the crosssymbol. There are no examples of the 'Constantinian'

chi-rho monogram on early inscribed stones in western

Britain and Ireland. However, the typologically later 'chirho monogram cross' - a linear cross with the hook of the

tho appended, which is often encircled and occasionally

accompanied by the letters alpha and omega - is represented (ECMW: 14-16; Thomas, 1981: fig. 21). In Wales, however, there are only two examples, both in the north-

encircled cross-of-ares, the stemof which partially obliterates the roman and damages the ogam inscription;

ground-level si indicated by a horizontal incised line. Likewise, Egremont 1 (CM8) (Fig. 7.1i) has been con-

verted into a cross-carved stone, which has been carved at the top of the monument, partially destroying the first two letters of the earlier roman inscription. Again, there is a horizontal line near the bottom of the cross, showing that most ofthe monument si likely to have been hidden below

ground-level. On Silian I (CD29) (Fig. 7.Ij) a similar, d e e p l y i n c i s e d c r o s s h a s b e e n a d d e d in a n i d e n t i c a l l o c a -

tion at the top of the stone, overlying hte beginning of the roman-letter inscription, though there si no indication of ground-level and the inscription remains relatively easy to read. Why were these early inscribed stones reused in this

way? It may simply have been that those originally com-

1-S Llanboidy I M Llandysilio 1

west: Penmachno 4 and Treflys 1(Caerns.) (ECMW: nos 101, 106). There are fourteen early inscribed stones with cross-

memorated

R with an open loop and diagonal

symbols in south-west Wales. However, ni order to

complex. Indeed, it has been argued that with the

veering towards the horizontal

BLlangeler 1 FL Civdai? Fig. 4.8. Conjoined, minuscule and other distinctive letter-forms with examples found on the early inscribed stones n i south-west Wales (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

understand their significance. it is important to establish whether the crosses are contemporary with the inscriptions or whether they have been added subsequently. This is not always possible. Indeed, Castell Dwyran 1 (CM3) (Fig. 7.4a) is the only example in south-west Wales where it can be convincingly argued that the roman-letter inscription with memoria, the ogam inscription and the

were

now

forgotten,

so

the

stone

recycled. But the motives behind such reuse may b e more

increasing power of the Church in the seventh and eighth

centuries inscribed m o n u m e n t s w h i c h w e r e not overtly

Christian were considered outmoded or even unacceptable, and it was therefore convenient to remodel them (Longden, 2003: 182-90). T h e r e is a t h i r d g r o u p w h e r e a c r o s s h a s b e e n a d d e d t o the original inscribed s t o n e but there has b e e n n o a t t e m p t

48 | to obliterate or h i d e the original inscriptions. O n Bridell 1

(P5) (Fig. 7.6l) an ogam-inscribed stone, a prominent outline cross within a circle, a type broadly datable to the

ninth or tenth centuries, has been added on one face.

Similarly, on Llanfyrnach 2 (P30) (Fig. 7.3k), also an

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES

carved ni a different style and cuts into the ogam. It may have been added in order to update the monument. Lastly, there are four or five early inscribed stones

where t h e relationship between the cross and the inscrip7 . 1 f is c a r v e d i n a d i f f e r e n t s t v l e f r o m t h e r o m a n h i c i a c i t

of seventh- to ninth-century date. These ogam-only inscribed stones are considered to be early in the series; it is possible that they are pagan - at any rate there is

inscription and partially overlaps the formula; they may be contemporary, but this is impossible to prove. The cross positioned above the roman inscription on St Nicholas 3

added ni order to Christianize the monument and perhaps, by implication, the person commemorated. Indeed,

(P135)(Fig. 7.la) si likewise carved in a different style, but it is impossible to tell whether it is an addition. There may have been a similar cross on Llanboidy 2 (CM14), which si now lost. The cross on Newchurch 2(CM37) (Fig. 7.1b)

by the time the crosses were a d d e d it is possible that the

is o n a different face to the roman-letter inscription a n d

ogam inscriptions could no longer be read and might

carved in a different style, but whether the cross is an addi-

n o t h i n g t o i n d i c a t e t h e bellets o f t h e p e r s o n c o m m e m o -

rated. It might, therefore, be argued that the crosses were

therefore have been regarded with suspicion and equated

with the pagan past. Llandeilo 2 (P22), a bilingual stone (Fig. 7.2f), is different, because the roman-letter inscription incorporates the hic a c t formula and is therefore Christian. The cross (of likely seventh- to ninth-century date), however, is also probably an addition, since it is

CHAPTER 5

tion is unclear. The cross on St Nicholas 1 (P133) (Fig.

o g a m s t o n e . t h e r e is a n a d d i t i o n a l d o u b l e c r o s s . p r o b a b l y

FORMS O F SCULPTURE

tion si unclear. It may be argued that the lightly scratched

cross on the ogam and roman-letter inscribed

monument Cilgerran 1 (P12) is an addition. It may perhaps be compared with the addition of graffiti crosses to later sculpture, such as Capel Colman 1 (P8) or Llawhaden 1 (P55), but it may be comparatively modern.

The stone sculpture of south-west Wales may be divided into several ditterent

slabs or pillars. Cross-carved stones include monuments

f o r m s . To g e t h e r t h e s e e n c o m p a s s

o f a v a r i e t y o f s h a p e s , o f t e n d e p e n d i n g o n t h e t y p e of

Nash-Williams's Early Christian Monuments of Wales Groups II, III and IV, though they are not exact equivalents. Cross-carved stones, crosses, cross-slabs and pillars

w o r n pebbles, t o e x a m p l e s w h i c h have b e e n caretully

are the main types (Fig. 5.1). Some monuments, however, are difficult to categorize because they have features of

more than one group. There are also a few later inscribed stones, one Viking-style hogback and one possible sun-

dial. There are noidentifiable examples of either sculpted architectural fragments or church furniture. These lacunae support the more general view that in Wales before the late eleventh century wooden churches were

the norm (Edwards and Lane, 1992a: 7; Edwards, 1996:

59-61). However, the possibility of masonry churches on the most important sites at a nearlier date cannot be ruled

stone used. They range from roughly hewn pillars and slabs and natural boulders, including some large water-

shaped and finished. As far ascan be determined, all seem to have stood upright ni the ground. The ornament usually consists exclusively ofa cross, occasionally more than

one. The cross-form si either linear or outline (see ch. 7,

Figs 7.1-8) and may be incised or carved in relief or false

relief. Additional ornament, such as interlace, is found,

but no iconography. Some have inscriptions but these are always subordinate to the cross-symbol. The cross-carved stones of Wales, including the southwest. a r e part

of a

m u c h larger

g r o u p i n g o f similar

monuments. These are found ni Ireland, where recumbent

sandstone quarries near St Davids for hte production of early medieval sculpture indicates the potential for

(Lionard, 1961), Scotland, including Pictland (Henderson, 1987; Henderson and Henderson, 2004: 159-66), but

CROSS-CARVED STONES This group (Fig. 5.1a, b)

mainly comprises Nash-

Williams's Group I. 'Cross-decorated Stones' (ECMW: 17-27), which he dated broadly to between the seventh

slabs are a

characteristic

feature o n

s o m e sites

o u t . It is w o r t h n o t i n g t h a t t h e o p e n i n g o f t h e C a e r b w d i

b u i l d i n g in s t o n e .

especially in the West Highlands and Islands (Fisher, 2001) and the Isle of Man (Kermode, 1907). They are,

therefore, characteristic products of culturally Irish-influ-

encedareas around the Irish Sea, and the origins of those in Pictland probably lie in the missionary activities of the Columban church. There are currently in the region of 150 examples from Wales and its borders (Herefordshire and Shropshire). Approximately 100 are from the south-

and n i n t h centuries, while a c k n o w l e d g i n g that s o m e

west.

might have continued to be produced up to the end of the period. In addition, some monuments from his Group III, inscriptions, such as St Davids 4 (P93) and Walton West 1

doubtful date or poorly recorded examples which are no longer extant (Appendices A, B). Around 70 per cent of those in the south-west are from Pembrokeshire, with approximately 15 per cent each from Cardiganshire and

a n d m o r e a m b i t i o u s p i e c e s h a v e b e e n r e c l a s s i fi e d a s c r o s s .

by Nash-Williams or have come to light since 1950.

notably the cross-carved stones with 'sacred monogram' (P139), are also included, while a small number of larger

including

a

small

number

of

monuments

of

Carmarthenshire; some 20 per cent were either not noted

5 0

FORMS O F SCULPTURE

FORMS OF SCULPTURE

151

CROSSES

T h e cross-heads may also be ordered according to t v e

Crosses may be defined as free-standing monuments with a cross-head and sometimes a separate base (Fig. 5.1g-j).

They are carefully shaped and carved ni relief. Most are

decorated with complex ornament, but only two exam-

ples from south-west Wales (Llanbadarn F a r 1, CD4, and Llanwnda 6, P42) have any figural iconography. Several have inscriptions. In The Early Christian

Monuments of Wales such crosses were included amongst

the Group III monuments, which Nash-Williams dated to between the n i n t h a n d eleventh c e n t u r i e s ( E C M W:

27-47).

Free-standing crosses are widespread in Britain and Ireland from around the mid eighth to the earlier twelfth century. Although the main concentration of crosses in Wales is ni south Glamorgan (see vol. I), there are nineteen examples ni the south-west: four from Cardiganshire,

four

from

Carmarthenshire

a n d

p i e v e n

t

r

a

m

On c r o s s - s l a b s a n d s o m e p i l l a r s , a s w e l l a s o n s o m e c r o s s .

carved stones. Firstly, there are ring-heads (type A). On these, the ring consists offour separate arcs which linkthe cross-arms. Three main types of ring-head are represented

in south-west Wales (A1-3). These may be classified further, according to the position of the ring in relation to the cross-arms, the shape of the cross-arms and the shape of

the arm-pits. Type Al, with rectangular cross-arms, some. times

expanded

(Ala),

and

curved

arm-pits,

represented amongst the free-standing crosses only on St

Lawrence 1 (P132) (Ala), though it si also characteristic of several other monuments connected with St Davids. It is seldom found elsewhere ni Wales but si common in both Ireland and Scotland (ECMS: II, 52, no. 102A), as

well as ni the Isle of Man (Kermode, 1907). Type A2, w h i c h h a s s q u a r e c r o s s - a r m s a n d d o u b l e - s q u a r e or s q u a r e

Pembrokeshire.' Two fragments (Provenance unknown 1, CD36, and St Edrins 5, P126) are new discoveries since

(A2b) arm-pits, is represented in Glamorgan on Llantwit

sist o f seven shafts ( f o u r f r a g m e n t a r y ) . t w o c r o s s - h e a d s

t i o n s a r e k n o w n in s o u t h - w e s t

(one fragmentary) and one other fragment. A wide range

extraordinary rectangular 'ring' on Llandeilo Fawr 2 (CM19) (A2a), and Llanarthne 1 (CM12) (A2b), which

1950. Ten crosses are more or less complete. The rest con-

48 Inches

(Fig. 5.2). The classification used si based onthatof Allen (1899: 19-20). The same cross-head types are also found

of different types is represented. However, several monuments are difficult to categorize, either because they are fragmentary, or because their forms are unique.

Major 1(G63) and Margam 2 (G79), and si also found ni Scotland (ECMS: II: 50, fig. 99A). However, only variaWales,

i n c l u d i n g the

has a thick ring and a narrow outer circle, a late feature which may be compared with type C ring-and-circle cross-

The size of the crosses varies enormously. Carew I heads. Type A3, which has curved arm-pits and hte ring

(P9), which stands 420cm (165in.) above the modern ground-surface, si the tallest (Fig. 5.1g), whilst Laugharne

positioned at or near the ends of the cross-arms, which are

St Lawrence 1 (P132), now incomplete, appears to have

(G16) ni Glamorgan. The same type si widespread ni

Following Nash-Williams, the cross-shafts may be

Cornwall (see p. 307). tI is thought to have been intro-

1(CM10) is only 72cm (28.5in.) ni height (Fig. 5.1j), and

been evensmaller.

divided into two groups: quadrangular-section pillars,

such as Penally 2 (P83), and thinner, rectangular-section slabs, such as Carew 1 (P9); there are no round shafts ni south-west Wales. The shape si largely dependent upon the type and properties ofthe chosen stone. The crosses may then be further divided, according to whether they

are made up of one or more pieces of stone. Llanbadarn

Fawr 1 (CD4), for example, si monolithic (Fig. 5.1h), while Carew 1 (P9) is composite, since ti si made up of two shaped slabs: the cross-head and neck are joined to the shaft and butt with the aid o f a mortise and tenon.

expanded, is found on Carew 1 (P9), Nevern 4 (P73) and

Penally 1(P82) ni the south-west, and on Coychurch 2

England within the Danelaw and is also found in

duced into northern England from Scotland, Ireland or

possibly the Isle of Man in the early tenth century (Bailey, 1980: 70-1; Collingwood, 1927: 137-45). Its origins in

Wales are unclear, though it may be related to the circleheaded crosses at St Dogmaels (B1, Bla) which in turn i n d i c a t e c o n t a c t s a r o u n d t h e l i c h S e a

Secondly, there are circle-heads (type B), where the ring is complete and either encirclesthe cross-head (BI) or passes over the cross-arms, which project beyond ti (B2).

Circle-heads begin in the pre-Viking period on both sides of the Irish Sea, including monuments from St Dogmaels. However,

1 Llanbadarn F a r 1-2 (CD4 5), Llanddewi Aber-arth 1(CD6), Provenance

Fig. 51.. Forms of sculpture. Cross-carvedstones: a. Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn I (CD17), b. Walton West I (P139). Cross-slabs:.c St Dogmaels2 (PI11); d. Llannarth I (CD25). Pillars: .e Llanychaer 2(P49), .f Silian 2(CD30). Crosses:.g Carew I (P9), .h Llanbadarn Fawr (CD4), .i Llanarthne I (CM12), .j Laugharne I (CM10). Hog-back grave-cover:.k Llanddewi Aber-arth2 (CDT) (Caryl Dane).

unknown

I (CD36

Laugharne 1 (CM10).

Llanarthne 1 (CM12), Llandeilo Far 2 (CM19), Llanfynydd 1

they

a r e a l s o characteristic of

Vi k i n g A g e

crosses, especially in north-west England, and there are

also examples in north Wales (Bailey, 1980: 177-82). Variations of the first type (BI) are found ni south-west

( C M 2 4 ) : C a r e w 1 (P9). L l a n w n d a 6 (P42). N e v e r n 4 (P73).

Wales. but only one is on a cross. Laugharne I (CMI0)

(P122,126), St Lawrence 1(P132

structedcross-head St Davids 2 (P91), which is a variation

Penally 1-3 (P82-4), St Davids 2-3 (P91-2), S ' tEdrins 1and § (BIb). The only example of the second si the recon-

52 | A

FORMS OF SCULPTURE

B

RING-HEADS

CIRCLE-HEADS

C RING-AND-CIRCLE HEADS

FORMS OF SCULPTURE

5 3

(B2a), the shape of which si otherwise comparable with

type A3. Thirdly, there are ring-and-circle heads (type C), where

(P111) (Bla) and Llanwnda 7 (P43) (fragmentary) have circle-heads, while St Davids 8 (P97) has a ring-and-circle head (CI).

the separate arcs of a n inner ring link the e n d s of the St Davids I Llawhaden 1

cross-arms, with theaddition of a second, outer encircling

St Dogmaels 7

ring. This appears to be a late local type associated with St Davids (C1, Cla), with a variation on St Edrins 1(P122) (CIb). Finally, there is the hammer-head cross-head (DI), which is carved from the width of t h eshaft with a curved

Walton We s t

St D o o m a e l s 2 I

Wa l e s ,

two

in

Cardiganshire

and

four

in

Pembrokeshire.' They may be defined as shaped, quadupper arm and very short horizontal cross-arms. This is a rangular-section shafts which were generally set upright ni Viking Age type, generally found ni the parts of north- the ground, though Llawhaden 1(P55) stands ni a base, ni

St L a w r e n c e 1

St B a r n s 3

PILLARS

Only six pillars (Fig. 5.1e, f) have been recorded in southwest

west St D a v i d s 9

St D o g m a e l s 3

England

settled

by

the

Hiberno-Norse

(Collingwood, 1927: 90-2; Bailey, 1980: 82-3). The only

example in south-west Wales is Llanbadarn Fawr 1 (CD4), which may be compared with Maesmynys 1

(B39).

the manner of a free-standing cross. Llanychaer 2 (P49) is incised; the rest are carved in relief or false relief. Three different kinds of pillar may be identified. The first, exem-

plified by Llawhaden 1(P55) and St Dogmaels 3 (P112), is carved with a large cross, in a similar way to the cross-

slabs. Llawhaden 1 has a ring-head cross (Al) and St

Dogmaels 3 a circle-head (Bla). Secondly, Llanychaer 2

CROSS-SLABS

(P49) (Fig. 5.le) has iconography on oneface and si oth erwise decorated with several large crosses. Lastly,

Laugharne 1

St Edrins 1

Nash-Williams also included cross-slabs amongst his Group III monuments. These are large, approximately rectangular slabs, sometimes roughly hewn but often carefully shaped, and are designed to stand upright in the

ground (Fig. 5.1c, d). They are carved ni relief with a large D HAMMER-HEADS Llandeilo Fawr 2 Llandeilo Fawr3

cross, occasionally more than one. They are often decorated with complex ornament. There are two examples

with iconography (St Davids 1, P90, and St Dogmaels ,7

P116) and two with inscriptions (Llannarth 1, CD25, and St Davids 8. P97).

Moylgrove 1 (lost)

Cross-slabs are characteristic of Pictland and the Isle of Llanbadarn Fawr 1

Man, but they are comparatively rare in Ireland. In Wales they are quite common in parts of Powys and Glamorgan, but there are only eight or nine examples in the south-

west: one in Cardiganshire, one in Carmarthenshire and six or seven in Pembrokeshire.? Seven are incomplete.

The use of cross-slabs rather than crosses was determined at least in part by the available stone, since the cross-heads

Janarthne 1

o n t h e s e m o n u m e n t s largelv

c o n f o r m to t h e s a m e cate.

gories as those of the free-standing crosses. For example,

Penally 1 a

r

e

n

St Davids 2

Llanfihangel Ystrad 2 (CD21) and Silian 2 (CD30) (Fig. 5 1 A are considerably smaller than the others a n d carved w i t h o r n a m e n t

LATER INSCRIBED STONES There are five later inscribed stones in south-westWales:

three in Cardiganshire, one in Carmarthenshire and one in Pembrokeshire.* Llanddewbrefi 2 (CD9) is now very

fragmentary and Henfynyw I (CD2) si incomplete. Later

inscribed stones may be defined as natural, roughly hewn or more carefully shaped boulders, slabs or pillars where the inscription is the most important element of the

carving, which si incised. The letter-forms indicate that they are epigraphically later than the early inscribed stones (see chs 4, 9). Henfynyw 1 (CD2) and Llanllwni 1

(CM30) are commemorative and carved only with the

name of the deceased. Llanddewibrefi 2 (CD9), which also had a cross, had a much longer commemorative inscription. These three therefore belong to the same tra-

St Davids 1 (P90) h a s a type Al ring-head and Llannarth 1 (CD25) a similar cross-head, but without a ring. The cross-head on Llandeilo Fawr 3 C (CM20), with its rectangular 'ring' (Ala), is identical to that on Llandeilo Fawr2 (CM19), though that on faceA is unique. St Dogmaels 2

t h a n o n ec r o s s .

2

4

dition as the early inscribed stones. The other two, Caldy Island 1 (P6) and Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 (CD 20), have lengthy inscriptions and are also decorated with more

Nevern.

Fig. 5.2. Cross-head forms (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

( P 7 ) , L l a n w n d a 7 ( P 4 3 ) , St D a v i d s 1 a n d 8 ( P 9 0 , 97). St D o g m a e l s 2 a n d 6 ( P 1 1 1 . 115). St I s m a e l s 1 (P128). L l a n fi h a n g e l Ystrad 2 ( C D 2 1 ) Silian 2 ( C D 3 0 ) : L l a n v c h a e r 2

(P49), Llawhaden 1(P55), St Dogmaels 3-4 (P112-13).

H e n f v n y w I ( C D 2 ) . L l a n d d e w i b r e fi 2 ( C D 9 ) . L l a n fi h a n g e l Y s t r a d 1 ( C D 2 0 ) ; L I a n l l w n i 1 ( C M 3 0 ) ; C a l d y I s l a n d 1 (P6).

phase 2

FORMS OF SCULPTURE

54

HOGBACKS

SUNDIALS

The hogback is a distinctive type of recumbent gravemarker (Fig. 5.1k) which would have been set lengthways over the grave. It is the shape of a house or roof and is

Saxon England. Almost all of these are architectural features which are integral parts of the church fabric and

t h o u g h t t o s y m b o l i z e t h e h o u s e o f t h e d e a d . It h a s b e e n

identified as aViking colonial monument, the distribution of which si concentrated ni northern Britain, particularly ni areas settled by the Hiberno-Norse (Lang, 1984). There is only one definite example from Wales, an incomplete monument, Llanddewi Aber-arth 2 (CD7), which is,

according to Lang's classification, of 'House Type' (Lang, 1984: Type IX).

H a r v

m e d i e v a

s u n d i a l s

a r e a m i t e c o m m o n

i n A n g l o -

may be exemplified by Kirkdale 10 (East Yorks.) (Lang, 1991: 163-6). One example, however, on Bewcastle 1 (Cumbria), is incorporated into the ornament of a free. standing cross-shaft (Bailey and Cramp, 1988: 66). By

contrast, in Ireland free-standing pillar sundials are the characteristic type (Hamlin, 1987a), and this form is also

found in north-west Wales (Clynnog Fawr I (Caerns.), ECMW: no. 85; Tywyn 3 (Mer.), Thomas, 1989a). The only possible example of a sundial in south-west Wales is

CHAPTER 6

DISTRIBUTION, CONTEXT AND FUNCTION O F THE SCULPTURE

the fragmentary St Davids 10 (P99), though the original

f o r m

o f t h e

m o n u m e n t

w h i c h

is

a c c o m n a n i e d

b y

a n

As with the early inscribed stones (see ch. 4), consideration o f the distribution a n d context o f the sculpture has

example St Edrins (Pembs.) (Allen, 1883), which includes o n e (P126) only recently dug up, suggesting their associa

tion with that church (pace Lewis, 1976: 184-5). Others

the potential to tell us, not only about its functions, but also about the structure and development of the early

c a m e to light in the graveyard or built into the churchyard

to do this, it is important to establish how far it is possible to recover the original associations of the monuments

wall. Caron-uwch-clawdd 1 (CD1) was recovered during an archaeological excavation of the cemetery at the Cistercian abbey of Strata Florida, where it was found,

medieval Church ni south-west Wales. However, in order

concerned. Only the large free-standing cross Never 4 probably in a reused context, marking a grave (Williams,

(P73) is almost certain to have survived in situ. Nevertheless, the contexts in which the stones were discovered suggests that few have been moved any distance.

Only a small number of cross-carved stones (7 per

cent), mostly with inscriptions, were recorded before the

nineteenth century. Of these, it is worth noting that Fishguard South 1 (P16), first mentioned ni a deed ni 1483 (NLW Bronwydd Collection MS 1163) but only identified in 1996, si still at or very close to its earliest recorded location. The only monument known to have been moved any distance is Clydai 3 (P15) which was taken to a nearby farm before being returned to the church

1889: 184). Almost as many cross-carved stones (45 per cent) were noted for the first time during the twentieth century. A considerable number of these, for example St

Davids 4 6 (P93-5), St Dogmaels 5 (P114) and Jeffreyston 1 (P19), were found on ecclesiastical sites during conservation or restoration, while others, such as Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn 1-3 (CD17-19) and Walton West 1 (P139) (Thomas, 1977: 65; Kay, 1958: 122), were unearthed during grave-digging. The most recent discovery, St Ismaels4 (P131),wasfound ni 2003 during the e x c a v a t i o n o f long-cist graves e r o d i n g o u t of a cliff.

However, many of the more recent finds have been associ-

where ti was originally noted (Allen, 1889b: 310). During

a t e d n o t w i t h a n y k n o w n c h u r c h o r c e m e t e r y site. b u tw i t h

the nineteenth century, mainly in the second half, many

farms, where they were reused as gateposts or incorpo-

m o r e cross-carved stones (48 per cent) were recorded for

rated into hedge-banks. Again. multiple discoveries or

the first time. Around a third of these came to light, either during the demolition of older, often medieval, churches

other archaeological or place-name evidence can some-

which were being replaced by Victorian buildings, as at

Llanllawer and Llanwnda (Pembs.) (Anon., 1860; RCAHMW, 1925: 190), or during less radical church restoration, as at Tregaron (Cards.) and Henry's Moat (Pembs.) (Meyrick, 1808: 252-3; Evans, 1916-17a: 7).

The fact thatthey were found built into earlier, often

medieval, church fabric indicates that they are clearly associated with the site concerned. In some other i n s t a n c e s t h e r e a r e s e v e r a l s t o n e s f r o m t h e s a m e site. f o r

times indicate the original context of the site. A similar picture si presented if we examine the earliest recorded contexts of the crosses, cross-slabs, pillars and

other sculpture. The majority of these (75 per cent) are first mentioned during the nineteenth century. St Davids 8

(P97), for example, was found during restoration ni the cathedral ni 1893,whilst Llanddewi Aber-arth I and 2 (CD6-7) were discovered during demolition of the old church in 1860 (Rhys, 1896: 113). At the beginning of the n i n e t e e n t n c e n t u r y some large c r o s s e s . S U C h

5 6

DISTRIBUTION, CONTEXT AND FUNCTION O F THE SCULPTURE

Llanbadarn Fawr 1(CD4) and Penally 1(P82), were still

DISTRIBUTION, CONTEXT AND FUNCTION OF THE SCULPTURE

at Llanychlwydog (Pembs.) also uncovered long-cist

for example, came to light on Pen-Arthur Farm and are

1808: 393-4; Fenton, 1903: 243), and Llanarthne 1 747-1067 (2 sigma) (Murphy, 1987: CAR 918). Both (CM12) was built into the churchyard stile (Lewis, 1833). Llandysilio (Cadw, 2000: 11) and St Edrins (Pembs.) have Comparatively few monuments (15 per cent), and mainly well preserved curvilinearchurchyards, and at Llanllawer

because it was the site of an ancient graveyard (Edwards, 2001a: 70). Nevern 7-9 (P76-8) at Tre-bwlch, Brynberian

standing, possibly in situ, in the churchyard (Meyrick,

graves, one of which was radiocarbon-dated to cal. AD

fragments, have been found during the twentieth century,

(Pembs.) there is a holy well just beyond the churchyard

ecclesiastical sites. For example, Llanilwni 1 (CM30) was found during ploughing in a field known as Cae Capel ('Chapel Field') (Stepney-Gulston, 1908: 235).

out, place-names and dedications may also be indicative. A considerable number of the churches with cross-carved

and again they are less likely to be associated with known

boundary. Although more research needs to be carried s t o n e s h a v e l l a n n a m e s , a n d s o m e of t h e s e a r e a s s o c i a t e d with a n obscure personal n a m e which has been equated

CROSS-CARVED STONES C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e s . q u i t e o f t e n i n g r o u p s o f t w o or m o r e ,

are widely distributed throughout the south-west (Figs

6.1, 6.2), though none has been discovered north of the river Rheidol ni Cardiganshire. They are generally found on the more fertile soils around the coast and along the river valleys, such as the Teifi, the Cleddau Ddu and the lower reaches of the Tywi. There is a particular concentration along the north Pembrokeshire coast and ni the Gwaun Valley. By contrast, very few have been located on high ground: Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn 1-3 (CD17-19), found on a remote chapel site some 295m (968ft) above sea-level between the Ystwyth and the Rheidol, are notable exceptions. As with the early inscribed stones, the

distribution must be indicative of the early medieval settlem e n t pattern.

At least 57 per centof the cross-carved stones are definitely associated with ecclesiastical sites and their

with a local saint, as, for example, Llanwnnws (St

Gwnnws) (Cards.) and Llansawel (St Sawyl) (Carms.)

(Davies, 2002: 393-4; Yates, 1972, 1973a, 1973b).

Cross-carved stones are also sometimes associated

with chapels-of-ease. Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn 1-3 (CD17-19), for example, were discovered at the remote upland chapel of Llantrisant, while Nevern 5 (P74) is built into the fabric of the chapel at Cilgwyn in the Gwaun Valley. Llanpumsaint (Carms.), where there was also formerly a probable capel-y-bedd in the churchyard

(RCAHMW, 1917: no. 541), achieved parochial status only relatively recently; before that it wasa chapel-of-ease ni the parish of Abergwili. Other monuments come from chapels which have gone out of use. St Davids 1 (P100) si associated with St Non's Chapel, one of several in the vicinity of St Davids (James, 1993). Similarly, Newchurch 3 (CM38) came from the ruined chapel of Llanfihangel Croesfeini, which was demolished ni 1847 (RCAHMW, 1917: 222-3). Other chapels have completely disappeared. Llanwnda 9 and 10 (P45-6) came to light ni the

environs. It is important to note, however, that remarkably few (16 per cent) are found on the same sites as early

farmyard at Llanwnnwr, a former chapel attached to Llanwnda, where long-cist graves were found in the nine-

ecclesiastical sites with cross-carved monuments were probably established after the early inscribed stones went out of fashion. More surprisingly, an almost equallysmall number (17 per cent) are associated with the more impor-

tant ecclesiastical foundations, likely monasteries and the

252-3). The discovery of Llawhaden 2 (P56) on St Kennox Farm, together with the place-name, points to an otherwise unlocated chapel or cemetery dedicated to St Cynog on the land (Charles, 1992: II, 422-3). There are

also hints that some cross-carved stones may have been set

seats of bishops, where the majority of the more ambi-

u p o n the sites o f h o l y wells. a practice also occasionally

tious sculpture is concentrated. Examples of these include five cross-carved stones from St Davids (P93-6, 98), two from the bishop-house of St Ismaels (P129-30) and four from Llanddewibrefi (CD10-13). Instead, some 44 per

found ni western Scotland and Ireland (Fisher, 2001: 8). Henry's Moat 2 (P18), now lost, was recorded at St Brynach's Well near the ruins of a chapel (Fenton, 1903: 195). However, Llandeilo 3 (P23), which is still built into

inscribed stones (Lewis, 1976: 185). This suggests that teenth century (James, 1987: 72, no. 14; Charles, 1992: 1,

cent of the total are found, often in small groups, on the

sites of present or former parish churches or in their

i m m e d i a t e surroundings. Often. the cross-carved stones

are the only testimonyto the early medieval origins of these sites

I n s o m ei n s t a n c e s . h o w e v e r . t h e r e i so t h e r s u p -

porting evidence. For example, long-cist graves have been

reported in the vicinity of the former church of St Elvis (Pembs.) (Laws and Owen, 1908: 37.6), and excavations

the well structure, does not seem to be associated with any

known ecclesiastical site.

The other 25 per cent of cross-carved stones have

mainly been discovered on farms, standing in fields, set ni

field boundaries or reused as gateposts. Where more

than one monument has been found, this again suggests

the former existence of an otherwise unknown early medieval cemetery or chapel. St Davids 14-17 (P103 6 ) ,

thought to have originated froma parcel of land which

5 7

(Hughes and Hamlin, 1977: 86; Macalister, 1916: 144-63,

pls XV-XXIV). nI Wales, however, none has ever been

remained in the possession of the bishop of St Davids

found ni situ marking a grave except Caron-uwch-clawdd 1 (CDI) at Strata Florida Abbey, which was almost

on the lower slopes of the Preselis might suggest a similar site, probably subject to the monastery at Never.

Two monuments, Llandeilo F a r 4 (CM21) and Llangyndeyrn 1(CM29), may be reused laterNeolithic or

Llanychlwydog, where several long-cist graves were excavated, all the monuments (P51-4) were clearly found ni secondary positions and St Ismaels 4 (P131) had been reused as the lintel of a long-cist grave.

former is suggestive, as was its first recorded location

would have stood upright in the ground, probably at the heads of individual graves within a cemetery. Some, like

Bronze Age standing stones, the crosses having been added to Christianize the monuments. The shape of the

beside an old road (Fenton, 1917: 59). The latter has,

unfortunately, been destroyed, but its form, a large, rough

unshaped boulder, possibly with cupmarks, and the fact

that there are other prehistoric standing stones ni the immediate neighbourhood are both supportive. Parallels for the Christianization of prehistoric standing stones and o t h e r m o n u m e n t s by

the addition o f crosses are also

attested in both western Scotland and Ireland (Fisher, 2001: 8), as well as the reuse of Iron Age stelae ni Brittany (Davies, et al., 2000: 23-7). Therefore, the vast majority of cross-carved stones are associated with Christian sites, mainly churches and

chapels, the origins of which may eb argued to lie in the

early Middle Ages. The comparative lack of cross-carved stones from the more important ecclesiastical sites, apart

certainly

in

a

later

reused

context.

Likewise.

at

A s g r a v e - m a r k e r s , a l m o s t all t h e s e c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e s

St Davids 4-7 (P93-6) and Llanddewibrefi 3-6 (CD10-

13), would have been associated with cemeteries, whether monastic, lay or mixed, which were attached tothe major e c c l e s i a s t i c a l sites.

M o s t , however, are associated w i t h

minor sites which may not, at least initially, have had any

church or chapel building; as such, the stones would also have emphasized the Christian sanctity of the site. Even

though almost all such monuments are anonymous, by

their very existence they would have drawn attention to

the status of those whose graves they marked. Indeed, in parts of the East Midlands - including Raunds (Northants), where the whole church and churchvard were excavated, and many parish churches in Lincolnshire - it has been convincingly argued that sculpted grave.

covers of the tenth and eleventh centuries were associated

from the small groups at St Davids and Llanddewibrefi, si with hte burials of the founders of those sites andtheir noteworthy. This si because ni part this contrasts with the families (Boddington, 1996: 67; Cramp, 1996: 112

distribution pattern in Ireland, western Scotland and the Isle of Man, where cross-carved stones are found singly or in small groups on large numbers of minor church and chapel sites, but the greatest concentrations are from the major monasteries, such as Clonmacnoise (Co. Offaly), Iona (Argyll) and Maughold (Isle of Man) (Macalister, 1909; Fisher, 2001; Kermode, 1907).

What can we say about the functions of cross-carved stones in south-west Wales in relation to the contexts in

which they have been found? Firstly, it may eb argued that

m o s t o f t h e cross-carved s t o n e s in s o u t h . w e s t Wa l e s acco.

ciated with church, chapel and other Christian sites,

especially the smaller examples and those found in

groups,

functioned as anonymous grave-markers

(Thomas, 1971: 112-14). The rare commemorative

Everson and Stocker, 2001: 224-5). This is an interesting

idea and could be of relevance to parts of south-west

Wales, though the present lack of excavated evidence

makes it impossible to corroborate. For example, in the Gwaun Valley of northern Pembrokeshire the parishes are very small and almost every church has at least one

cross-carved stone. This demonstrates that in this area the parish system clearly had its origins in the early medieval

period. Furthermore, it could be argued that such sites

were initially founded by local elitefamiliesasburial

grounds, which may later have developed into estate

and/or local churches. Itis also possible that place-names

with Ilan and an obscure personal n a m e need not neces.

sarily recall an otherwiseunknown localsaintbutcould be that of the founder, who has later been given a saintly

inscription on Llanddewibrefi 6 (CD13) (Cenlisini b(enedica)t d(eu)s: 'Of Cenlisinus. God bless (him)') would

guise (Yates, 1973a: 54).

support this. In Ireland the seventh-century Patrician

a c t e d a s f o c i w i t h i n t h e c e m e t e r y o r h a v e s t o o d u p o n its

hagiography of Muirchú and Tirechán (Bieler, 1979: 114-15, 154-5; Hamlin, 1987b: 138) indicates that burials were marked by crosses, and later recumbent cross-carved stones have occasionally survived ni situ as, for example, at Glendalough (Co. Wicklow) and Iniscealtra (Co. Clare)

boundary. Such a role would have been particularl

Secondly, some cross-carved stones may either have important onundeveloped cemetery sites where there was

no church building, since the monuments may have pro.

vided a focus for worship as well as functioning as

landmarks, providing symbolic protection and pro-

5 8

DISTRIBUTION,C O N T E X TA N DF U N C T I O N O F THE SCULPTURE

DISTRIBUTION, CONTEXT AND FUNCTION OF THE SCULPTURE

a n do v e r 2 5 0 m

Land over 250m

Land over 500m

Landover 100m

5 9

10 kilometres

Moylgrove

+4

monuments

(Pen Parke)

Llanilawer Llanychaer

_Llanych|wydog-

• (Tre-haidd)

(Tre-bwlch)

Mathry

•

St Edrins

St Lawrence

•Llys-y-fran Fig. 6.2. Detail showing distribution of sculpture ni north Pembrokeshire (Ken Murphy).

Llawhaden 2 (P56), St Elvis 1 (P127) and Abergwili 2 stones which may have prehistoric origins, could have

(CM2).

Thirdly, aswith a number of early inscribed stones (see

p. 34)a n dfree-standing crosses (see below), some crosscarved monuments probably functioned as boundary.

20m i l e s

markers and as evidence of land-ownership, indicating, for example, the extent of church land and other propri-

etorial claims, such as sanctuary. The Llandaf charter

Fig. 6.1. Distribution of sculpture ni south-west Wales(Ken Murphy). claiming the sanctity of the site. It is clear in Irish and Northumbrian hagiography that crosses acted as a focus for burial (Hamlin, 1987b: 138) andduring excavationsa t

no cross-carved stones can be conclusively identified as having these functions, though some of the free-standing crosses, cross-slabs, pillars and later inscribed stones cer-

Reask (Co. Kerry) a late sixth- or,more probably, seventh-

tainly did (see below). However,good candidates include some of the larger, singleexamples, such as St Davids11 (P100) from St Non's Chapel, where probable long-cist graves have also been reported (Fenton, 1903: 63),

century cross-carvedp i l l a r was found to be insitu marking

the edge of the cemetery (Fanning, 1981: 139-41, 152; Okasha and Forsyth, 2001: 175-8). nI south-west Wales

material includes references to prominent stones (sometimes with names) in some of the boundary clauses, and amongst the ninth-century Lichfield Gospels marginalia Chad 4, a charter, mentions a boundary stone known as hirmain guidauc ('the long stone of Gwyddog'), alarge, prehistoric standing stone which is still extant today

(Handley, 19986: 341-3; Jones, 1972: 313-15). It might

be conjectured that Llandeilo F a r 4 (CM21) and Llangyndeyrn 1 (CM29), both prominent cross-carved

functioned in this way. Equally, FishguardSouth 1 (P16) si located in Park Maen Dewy ('The Field of David's Stone') (Charles, 1992: I, 61) and could have signalled land ownership by St Davids. Capel Colman 1 (P8) si a

particularly interesting example. It si located beside a lane some 180m (200vds) south of the parish church. Its position may be closely compared with a similar cross-carved

boulder known as the Skeith Stone, from Upper Kilrenny

(Fife), which has been convincinglyshown to stand at or near the outer boundary of the monastic enclosure at

Kilrenny, marking the limit of the site (Trench-Jellicoe, 1998: 504-8). The 'Peter' stone from near Whithorn

(Galloway), which was first noted 1.07km (0.66 mile)

south of the monastery, may be a furtherexample (Craig, 1997b: 616-17). Fourthly, a small number of cross-carved stones are

DISTRIBUTION, CONTEXT AND FUNCTION O F THE SCULPTURE

60

DISTRIBUTION, CONTEXT AND FUNCTION O F THE SCULPTURE

Llanddewi Aber-arth (Cards.), Llanwnda and St Edrins

where ni Wales, this would suggest that these crosses orig-

example in north Wales is a natural, cross-carved boulder

(Pembs.) where, in the absence of documentary evidence,

inally stood within the core of the site, possibly in the

(Caerhun 1) (Lynch, 1977; Edwards, 2001b: 32) which stands in situ set into the side of the Roman road which follows an earlier prehistoric trackway near Maen-yBardd, Y Ro-wen (Caerns.). In south-west Wales

theclustering of crosses and other monuments si the only evidence which points to the early medieval significance of the foundations concerned. St Davids 10 (P99), a possible sundial fragment which, if correctly identified,

vicinity of the churchand cemetery, and would have functioned as foci, symbols of power and protection and

likely to have functioned as route-markers. A good

Llanrbian I (P36) ist h e best candidate for a route-marker,

fi it has not been moved any distance, since ti si located beside the St Davids / Fishguard road. It could have marked the pilgrim route to St Davids. Marloes 1 (P59) may be a variation on this theme. It was found just above

high-water mark at Martin's Haven, a landing place for small boats. It may therefore have functioned as a waymarker and prayer-station for those landing at or sailing

would have been used to calculate the canonical hours

and times of monastic worship (Hamlin, 1987a: 36-40), may indicate the existence of a hermitage on Ramsey Island (Ynys Dew), which could have acted as a retreat for

the more ascetic members of the St Davids community. Similarly, the inscription on Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 (CD20) from Llanllyr suggests the foundation of a pos-

sible hermitage on the site (Handley, 2001a: 28-9).

places of prayer and contemplation, within the ecclesiastical

enclosure.

This pattern m a y

be c o m p a r e d

with

certain sites in both western Scotland and Ireland, for example Iona and Clonmacnoise, though on these the

number of surviving crosses si much greater. There si no evidence to suggest that they were used as grave-markers, though this is not impossible, but they may have acted as a focus for burialwithin the cemetery (Edwards, 20016: 34 6; Hamlin, 1987b). Some other monuments, however,

61

cover, is particularly worthy of note. The location of the church with which they are associated is unusual because it is sited on top of a prominent ridge, which rises steeply

from the narrow coastal plain, with extensive sea-views across Cardigan Bay. The elevated position of the church may be closely compared with that of Lythe (North Yorks.) where there is a large concentration o f Viking.

period sculpture, including hogbacks which provide good

parallels for Llanddewi Aber-arth .2 It has been argued that Lythe was the focus of a Viking mercantile community associated with a beach market on the strand below

(Stocker, 2000: 200). At Llanddewi Aber-arth there i s also

a landing place with a beach below the church, at the mouth o ft h e river Arth, and it may be possible to suggest

monuments in Scotland and Ireland (Fisher, 2001: 8).

major ecclesiastical sites provides archaeological testi-

clearly were grave-markers, including some of the later inscribed stones such as Llanddewibrefi 2 (CD9) and the cross-slab St Davids 8 (P97).

mony to their significance. These were the foundations

Elsewhere ni Wales ti has been demonstrated that some

element amongst the population. At Laugharne there si

cross-carved

pilgrims.

that had the wealth a n d resources a n d enjoyed the b e n e fi t s

Fishguard South I (P16), known as Maen Dewy, indicating its association with St David, is a particularly interesting example. The monument itself si a palimpsest

crosses were set up to commemorate events, or located

of secular patronage which made skilled sculpture production on thisscale possible.It is also worth noting that a considerable number of the monuments concerned have

also a small Viking-style cross (CM10) associated with the church, which is sited on rising ground above the village,

from the beach. The siting may be compared with several

Finally, there are hints that a few monuments, including stones.

became

a

focus

for

- the additions to the initial linear ring-cross testify to its

significance over a long period of time and may include

T h e

c o n c e n t r a t i o n

o f

m o r e

a m b i t i o n s

s c u l n t u r e

o n

inscriptions, St Davids 3 (P92), N e v e r 4 (P73), Penally 3

(P84) and Caldy Island 1(P6), for example, whichare rare

graffiti added by pilgrims, who stopped off at the monu-

on less important sites, and provide valuable evidence for

m e n t o n t h e i r w o w It is l o c a t e d c l o s e t o t h e m o d e r n r o a d

l i t e r a c y in t h e s e e c c l e s i a s t i c a l c o m m u n i t i e s ( s e e p.

to St Davids, which at that point seems to follow the ancient pilgrim-route. The incorporation of early

The concentration of more ambitious sculpture on the

medieval monuments into pilgrim rituals, even up to

modern times, si well attested ni Ireland, as, for example, at Inismurray (Co. Sligo) (Wakeman, 1893). CROSSES. CROSS-SLABS, PILLARS AND OTHER MONUMENTS

97).

major sites, primarily those with a monastic nomenclature, is mirrored throughout Wales, but especially in the south, where there are large clusters on some sites, such as

Llantwit Major (Glam.) (see vol. I, G63-71). This pattern

is also evident in western Scotland and Ireland, though in the latter the distribution of large free-standing crosses is more widespread in the fertile and prosperous regions of

hte south and east. By contrast, ni the Danelaw Anglo-

S a x o n s c u l p t u r e is clustered a l m o s t exclusively o n

These monuments comprise the more ambitious pieces of sculpture and a few other miscellaneous monuments, including the later inscribed stones. A study of their distri-

bution (Figs 6.1, 6.2) demonstrates that they are overwhelmingly concentrated on the more important

ecclesiastical sites - the seats of bishops and those with a m o n a s t i c

n o m e n d a t u r e _

w h i c h

a r e

m e n t i o n e d

in

t h e

documentary record (see p. 9). For example, St Davids h a s t w o i n c o m n l e t e cross-slabs. o n e w i t h a c o m m e m o r a -

tive inscription, and two fragmentary crosses, o n e with a n

inscription (P90-92, 97), Llanbadarn Fawr has two crosses (CD4 5), and Llandeilo Far a cross-head and part of a cross-slab (CM19-20). There are similar monuments at two of the seven bishop-houses of Dyed,

Llawhaden (P55) and St Ismaels (P128), and at monastic sites of regional importance such as Nevern, St Dogmaels and Penally (Pembs.). In contrast, there are three sites,

well-evidenced monastic sites, while sculpture of the Viking period has a much broader distribution, reflecting a different pattern of production and patronage amongst the Scandinavian settlers (Cramp, 1984: figs 2-3; Bailey and Cramp, 1988: figs 2-3; Lang, 1991: figs 3-4; Everson and Stocker, 1999: figs 6-8, 12, 13; Sidebottom, 2000;

Lang, 2001: figs 4-5).

In south-west Wales it may be possible to deduce some-

with reference to ecclesiastical boundaries, or sited to

record donations of land to the church and the extent of

ecclesiastical rights and privileges (Edwards, 2001b: 34-8). Turning to the south-west, Fenton remarked at the beginning of the nineteenth century that at St Davids there were crosses 'at some distance without the several

the presence of a small and probably seasonal trading c o m m u n i t y in the t e n t h c e n t u r y w i t h a H i b e r n o - N o r s e

and Anglo-Saxon coins from hte vicinity (Dykes, 1976: 20, 27) may likewise hint at mercantile activity in the neighbourhood on the bank of the Taf estuarv. T h e possibility that a few m o n u m e n t s later h e c a m e

objects of veneration by pilgrims who added graffiti

gates' w h o s e function was 'perhaps to mark ... the extent

c r o s s e s t o t h e m h a s a l r e a d b e e n r a i s e d in c o n n e c t i o n

of the more immediate privileges and immunities of the sanctuary' (Fenton, 1903: 63). The date of these monu-

with the cross-carved stones (see above). The most compelling example is, however, Llawhaden 1 (P55), on

ments is unknown, but the earliest recorded location of St

Davids 2 (P91) might suggest that it originally stood at or near the boundary of the site. The inscription on Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 (CD20) at Llanilyr, a cross-carved pillar, shows that it was erected to record the donation of

land to the church. The monument is closely comparable

with an early eighth-century pillar at Kilnasaggart (Co. Armagh), datable by inscription, which indicates the donation of land which was placed under the protection

of St Peter (CIC: no. 946). Llanfynydd I (CM24) is not associated with any known ecclesiastical site. It is first recorded (Lhuyd, 1695: 627) as standing on a cairn beside

which a variety of graffiti crosses have been noted. Therefore, the crosses, cross-slabs and pillars are mainly

clustered at the most important church foundations, where they functioned as foci and symbols of power, pro. tection and patronage, either at the core of the site or on its boundaries. A few are not connected with any known ecclesiastical site and may have functioned as boundary-

markers and proof of land ownership. Asmall number of other monuments, comprising some of the later inscribed

stones and the hogback, functioned as grave-markers.

the river Sannan near the parish boundary. Its prominent E C C L E S I A S T I C A L L A N D S C A P E S siting may be compared with Llandysilio-yn-Ial 1 (Denbs.) (ECMW: no.182), which probably stood on top I n s o m e p a r t s o f n o r t h e r n P e m b r o k e s h i r e a c o n s i d e r a b l e of a Bronze Age barrow. Its location suggests that ti may amount of early medieval sculpture has come to light. fI

thing about the original location o f crosses within the

have functioned as a boundary-marker and possibly as a

w e e x a m i n e t h e d i s t r i b u t i o n o f m a i o r c h u r c h e s w i t h t h e n

ecclesiastical sites where they were found. Cross-slabs and pillars were probably similarly sited and would have ful-

record of

the d o n a t i o n a n d / o r o w n e r s h i p o f land.

m o r e a m b i t i o u s m o n u m e n t s in r e l a t i o n t o s m a l l e r sites

Though its function may have been similar, the context of

w h e r e c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e s p r e d o m i n a t e . it is p o s s i b l e t o

Carew 1(P9) si more puzzling. Again, it si not associated

discern traces of a wider ecclesiastical landscape.

filled asimilar range of functions. There si no evidence to suggest that any of the sculpture in this part of Wales was originally set up within church buildings. Nevern 4 (P73) still stands ni the graveyard south of thechurch; when first noted, Penally 1 (P82) and Llanbadarn Fawr 1 and 2 (CD4-5) were in similar locations. As with examples else-

with any known ecclesiastical site. but stands adiacent to a

promontory fort with evidence of occupation during the

The modern parish of St Davids, which si coterminous with the cantrefof Pebidiog, si one of the largest ni the

fifth to seventh centuries AD (Edwards, 1997a: 2. 3).

south-west. It has been shown that St Davids itself is located within a broader landscape of lesser sites - ceme.

a fragmentary cross and a Viking-style hogback grave-

teries, chapels and holy wells - which were presumably

The context of Llanddewi Aber-arth I and 2 (CD6 7),

62 |

DISTRIBUTION, CONTEXT AND FUNCTION OF THE SCULPTURE

subject to it (James, 1993). The early medieval origins of some of these, including St David's Chapel on Ramsey Island which may have functioned as a hermitage, St Non's Chapel and a site on Pen Arthur Farm, may be identified, at least partially, as a result of the presence of c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e s a n d o t h e r m o n u m e n t s

Nevern is also a very large parish, which extends from

the coast up into the Preselis. In the southern part are sev-

on the Gwaun Valley to the west. As has already been n o t e d , a l m o s t e v e r y c h u r c h in t h i s a r e a h a s o n e o r m o r e

cross-carved stones, indicating the origins of these parishes in the early medieval period. It seems likely, however, that at that time the pattern of local cemeteries and chapels may once have been similar in both areas. The

whole region comprises the cantref of Cemais, where Never was the principal ecclesiastical site and Brynach

e r a l sites with cross-carved stones. In the south-west is the

the major saint. T h e pattern of a m a j o r c h u r c h and local

chapel-of-ease at Cilgwyn (P74); the rest are now associated with farms: Pen Parke (P75), Tre-bwich (P76 8) and

chapels and cemeteries, which, it has been argued, is

sites is suggestive of the one-time existence of a network

recognizable because the distribution of early medieval

population, which were dependent upon the mother

(Cards.) is an extremely large parish and the former pres-

Tre-haidd (P79). The presence of the sculpture on these

of early medievalcemeteries and chapels serving the local church at Nevern. Further chapels-of-ease have been recorded elsewhere in the parish, but none is known to have had early medieval sculpture (Charles, 1948: 26977). The pattern in Never parish may be contrasted with that of the patchwork of much smaller parishes centring

CHAPTER 7

THE ORNAMENT AND ICONOGRAPHY O F THE SCULPTURE

detectable in Cemais, is likely to have been present else.

where in south-west Wales, but is no longer clearly

sculpture is less dense. For example, Llanbadarn Fawr

ence of a network of local cemeteries a n dchapels similar to that at Never would seem likely, but with a total lack of early medieval sculpture, apart from the monuments at Llanbadarn itself, this hypothesis is currently impossible to substantiate.

CROSSES

small sunken roundel is also occasionally found, as on

T h e o r n a m e n t o n

c r o s s - c a r v e d

s t o n e s a

n

d

s o m e

o t h e r

m o n u m e n t s \ is d o m i n a t e d h v o n e o r m o r e c r o s s - s u m b o l s

w h i c h m a y b e e l a b o r a t e d in a v a r i e t y o f w a v s . t h o u g h

other ornament si rare. The crosses may be divided into two main types: linear and outline (Figs 7.1-7.8).

i n t e r s n a c e a n d

a

a i t h

in

t h e

c e n t r e o f t h e

c r o s s _ h e a d

These may represent t h e five wounds of Christ. Llys-y-

fran 1 (P57) (Fig. 7.4g), set on a triangular stand, has a circle in each interspace and a half-ring with two further circles in a triangle above. The image may be derived from

early Christian representations of the triumphal cross

Linear Crosses

standing on the hill of Golgotha, with the circles symbol-

Linear crosses are incised: they range from some which are rather roughly punched to others which are very ele-

gantly cut. They may be of Latin type, where the stem si

longer than the cross-arms, or of equal-arm (or Greek)

type, wherethe arms and stem are of equal length. Some,

however, are nondescript, since the lengths of the crossa r m s a n d s t e m a r e uneven.

Newchurch 3(CM38) (Fig. 7.1k). Caron-uwch-clawdd 1 (CD1) (Fig. 71. )I also has a circular depression in each

T h e crosses m a v be further

divided into those which have rings and those which do not.

izing the star-studded heavens. Other features are rare. Thesecondary cross on Egremont 1 (CM8) (Fig. 7.1i) appears to be set ni the ground, which is indicated by a horizontal line. Llanwnda 3 (P39) (Fig. 7. 1h)has a frame w i t h a c u r v e d top.

M o d e l s i n fl u e n c i n g s u c h c r o s s - t y p e s

may have been drawn from a variety of sources, including crosses in illuminated manuscripts, such as the early seventh-century Cathach of St Columba (Dublin, Royal Irish

Academy MS S.n.) (Alexander, 1978: no. 4, illus. 5); those on pilgrim ampullae from the Holy Land (Grabar, 1958)

Linear crosses without rings (Figs 71., 7.2) may have a and those on imported pottery, for example the D ware

variety of cross-arm and stem-terminal types: plain; expanded, sometimes into a round or triangular shape;

with s h o r t , right-angle bars set either across t h e t e r m i n a l o r

slightly further up the cross-arm or stem; or with bifid

sherd from Dinas Emrvs (Caerns.) (Edwards and Lane.

1988: fig. 29.12). The ring si ultimately derived from early Christian representations of the chi-rho monogram and, later, the cross

(forked) and trifid (triple-forked) terminals which may be

enclosed

straight or curved. On Llanddewibrefi 4 (CD11) (Fig. 7.2i)

(Edwards, 1985a: 402-3). In south-west Wales there are

in

a

victory wreath.

in the

Mediterranean

t h e c o m b i n a t i o n o f t r i fi d c r o s s - a r m t e r m i n a l s a n d a b i f u r -

b o t h linear Ta t i n crosses a n d linear e q u a l - a r m crosses

cated stem terminating in half-bars gives the cross-symbol a unique anthropomorphic appearance, symbolizing the crucified Christ. The interspaces between the cross-arms are usually

with rings (Figs 7.3, 7.4). With linear Latin crosses the stem always projects beyond the ring; s o m e t i m e s the top

or all three cross-arms do likewise, and these may terminate i nshort, right-angle bars. Thering ofLlanpumsaint 1

(CM31) (Fig. 7.3p) has a projecting loop above the top space on Llanfihangel-ar-arth 2 (CM23) (Fig. 7.21) and a cross-arm. There are also instances, as onNevern 8 (P77) undecorated.

However, there is a crosslet in each inter-

64 |

THE ORNAMENTAND ICONOGRAPHY OF THE SCULPTURE

THE ORNAMENT ANDICONOGRAPHY OF THE SCULPTURE

165

FIACIT ANDASEL

CEHLISINIOZCIS

PAAn

EUNCCETACED

I SORDAARTICA

+

TARANTAd

+ 4 8 Inches

Fig. 7.1. Inscribed and cross-carved stones with linear crosses. a. St Nicholas 3 (P135): b. Newchurch 2 (CM37): c. Penally 4 (P85);

t Nicholas I (P133); g. Llanychlwydog 3 (P53);h. Llanwnda 3 (P39); d. Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn 2(CD18);.e Nevern 01 (P79); .f S

.i Egremont I (CM8);i. Silian I (CD29); k. Newchurch 3(CM38); I. Caron-uwch-clawdd I (CDI) (Caryl Dane).

Fig. 7.2. Inscribed and cross-carved stones with linear crosses with bars. a. Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn I (CD17); b. Nevern 5 (P74); c. Llanddewibreft 5 (CD12); d. Llanddewibrefit 6(CD13); e. Llansawel I (CM33); .fLlandeilo2 (P22); g. Lianwnda 10(P46); .h Llanddewibreft 3 (CD10); .i Llanddewibreft 4(CD11); .j Llangyndeyrn I(CM29); k. Llandysul 2(CD15); .1 Llanfihangel-ar-arth 2 (CM23)(Caryl Dane).

THE ORNAMENT AND ICONOGRAPHY O F THE SCULPTURE

6 6

THE ORNAMENT AND ICONOGRAPHY OF THE SCULPTURE

67

E MEMORIA

BIADH

ALIBODIBE

NOTEPORIES PROTICTIO

120 Centimetres

120 Centimetres

48 Inches

Fig. 73.. Inscribed and cross-carved stones with linear ring-crosses. .a Llanwinio I (CM34); .b Abergwili 2(CM2); c. Llanwnda 9(P45);

d. Llawhaden 2(P56); .e St Elvis I (P127); f. Nevern 7(P76); g. Llanfihangel Ystrad I (CD20); .h St Davids 1I (P100); i. Pembrey I (CM39); j. Nevern 8 (P77);k. Llanfyrnach 2 (P30); .1 Tregaron 3 (CD34); m. Llandeilo 3 (P23); n. Morvil I (P64); .o Never 6 (P75); p. Llanpumsaint I (CM31)(Caryl Dane).

Fgi. 74.. Inscribed and cross-carved stones with linear ring-crosses contd. a. Castell Dwyran 3 (CM3); .b St Dogwells 2 (PI20): .c Mathry 2 (61); d. Llanfyrnach 3(P31); .e Llanllawer4 (P35); .f Newport 1(P80); .g Llys-y-frän I (R57); .h Llanychiwydog I (P51); i. Newport 2

(P81); i. Llandeilo Fawr 4 (CM21) (Caryl Dane).

THE ORNAMENT AND ICONOGRAPHY OF THE SCULPTURE

我⽥仔G

THE ORNAMENT ANDICONOGRAPHY O F THE SCULPTURE

169

AD

6 8

G

⽜

8

6 0 Centimetr

60 Centimetres 24 Inches

Fig. 7.5. Cross-carved stones with outline crosses. a. St Davids 4 (P93): b. St Edrins 2 (P123): .c St Ismaels 2 (P129): d. Llanwnda I (P37); e. Llanwnda 5 (P41); .f Llanwnda 2 (P38); g. Llanwnda 8 (P44); h. Llanddowror I (CM16); i. Pontfaen I (P86); .j Llanychlwydog 2 (P52); . Pontfaen 2 (P87); n. Llanllawer 2 (P33); o. Llanddowror 2(CM17); k. Llanychtwydog 4 (P54): .1 Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn 3(CD19): m p. Lampeter 1 (CD3); 9. Llanllawer 1(132); .r Llangunnor I (CM28); .s St Davids 17 (P106) (Caryl Dane).

JuRmanC

Fig. 7.6. Inscribed and cross-carved stones, pillars and crosses with outline ring-crosses. a. St Davids 6 (P95): b. St Davids 5(P94);

c. St Ismaels 3(P130); .d St Davids 7(P96); .e St Edrins 3 (PI24); .f WaltonWest I (PI39); g. Tregaron 2(CD33): h.Marloes1 (P59)

.i Llanglydwen I (CM26); .j Steynton 1(P138); k. St Dogmaels 8 (PI17); .1 Bridell I(P5); m. Llanrhian I (P36); n. St Davids 16 (P105);

.o St Davids 51 (P104); p. St Lawrence 1(P132); q. Llandysilio 4 (P28); r. St Davids 41 (P103) (Caryl Dane).

THE ORNAMENT ANDICONOGRAPHY OF THE SCULPTURE

THE ORNAMENT AND ICONOGRAPHY OF THE SCULPTURE

LENS

171

P I LV I E V O

D O B IV E +

70

6 0C e n t i m e t r e s

FerInAOCR FIHETIROSO ОтніЫиГат

mucantidur

іЫХорЕнЕ

PROCHIMEE caTUOCOMI

Lus

6 0C e n t i m e t r e

2 4 Inches

Fgi. 77.. Inscribed and cross-carved stones and cross-slabs with outline ringed crosses of ares and flabella. .a Clydai 3 (P15); .b .c Capel Colman 1(P8); d. St Dogmaels 2 (P111); e. St Dogmaels 3 (P112); f. St Dogmaels 5 (P114); g. Llanllwvchaearn I (CD24); h. St Dogmaels 4 (P113);

.i St Dogmaels 7 (PI16) (Caryl Dane).

Fig. 78.. Monuments with miscellaneous crosses. .a Llanychaer 2(P49); b. Caldy Island I (P6); c. Jeffreyston I (PI9); d. Llanunnws I

(CD27); .e Nevern 3(P72); f. Silian(?) 3 (CD31); g. Llanllawer 3 (P34); h. St Davids 8 (P97); .i St Davids 9 (P98) (Caryl Dane).

(Fig. 7.3j), where two ring-crosses are joined. The arms of equal-arm crosses may touch the encircling ring, which is occasionally double, as for example on Mathry 2 (P61) (Fig. 7.4c), or the cross may stand free within the circle, as on Newport 1(P80) (Fig. 7.4f). Both Latin and equal-arm

cross composed of interlace strands. Asecond group, centred on St Dogmaels (Fig. 7.7), has encircled equal-arm Maltese crosses and crosses-of-arcs. Llandysilio 4 (P28) (Fig. 7.6q) is also formed entirely out of compass-drawn ornament.

crosses may have a circular depression in each quadrant

The range of linear and outline cross-types discussed

of the ring. Half-rings, such as Llandeilo Fawr 4 (CM21) (Fig. 7.4j, and lozenge-shaped rings, for example

here m a v be paralleled o n the cross-carved stones o f the

Llanllawer 3 (P34) (Fig. 7.8g), are occasional variations.

Scottish West Highlands and Islands (Fisher, 2001: 12-14, figs 2-13), with other parallels further east (Henderson and Henderson, 2004: 158-66). Some comparisons may also be drawn with cross-carved stones in

Ireland (Macalister, 1909; Lionard, 1961), but the lack of

O u t l i n e crosses

a systematic study for much of the country makes wider O u t l i n e c r o s s e s m a w b e i n c i s e d o r c a r v e d in l o w o r f a l s e

relief (Figs 7.5, 7.6). Crosses both with and without rings a r e represented.

Most without

r i n g s a r e o f L a t i n type.

There i s one exampleof an equal-arm cross, Llanddowror

1 (CM16) (Fig. 7.5h), and a few are nondescript. A few

have double outlines reminiscent of mouldings, and

Llanychlwydog 4 (P54) (Fig. 7.5k) is also divided into

unornamented panels. The arm-pits of the crosses are usually square but occasionally rounded, as on St Ismaels 2 (P129) (Fig. 7.5c), or angled, for example Caldy Island 1 B(i) and D() (P6) (Fig. 7.8b). The cross-arms and shafts may expand; some are almost triangular in shape. Nevern

3 (P72) (Fig. 7.8e) si composed entirely of interlace

comparison more difficult. It is worth noting that linear ring-crosses are a widespread and characteristic type ni south-west Wales, especially ni northern Pembrokeshire, and, though less frequently found, some examples are

a l s o k n o w n in o t h e r p a r t s o f t h e c o u n t r y . T h e y a r e . h o w -

ever, rare in western Scotland, and though some have been found in Ireland, for example on the Iveragh peninsula (Co. Kerry) (O'Sullivan and Sheehan, 1996: figs 147,

THE ORNAMENT AND ICONOGRAPHY OF THE SCULPTURE

| 73

PLAITWORK 2-STRAND

в

E E R A N T E E

Nevern 3

Llandeilo Fawr 2

N e v e r 4

N e v e r n 4

Penally 1

r e n a l v

8 ( i r e g u l a r w ith breaks)

3-STRAND

CREEKS

THE ORNAMENT AND ICONOGRAPHY OF THE SCULPTURE

72

Carew 1 Laugharne 1

Penally 3

4-STRAND

a n t v n v d d C a m r o s e

149, 156, 181, 186), they do not appear to be very

I

C a r e w

common there.

PLAITWORK AND INTERLACE

r r e g u l a r w i t h breaks

C O M P L E X PLAITS

N e v e r n 4

C a r e s 1

Penally 2 St Ismaels1

Penally 3

4-STRAND (VARIATION)

Llandeilo Fawr 2

strands. Outline crosses are sometimes combined with a

linear cross ni the centre, for example Llangunnor 1 (CM28) (Fig. 7.5r). The cross-arms of Llanfihangel-yCreuddyn 3 (CD19) (Fig. 7.5l) are open and the shaft ends in a spike. Llanychlwydog 2 (P52) and Pontfaen 1 (P86) (Figs 7.5i-j) have a boss ni the centre of the cross-head.

With a few exceptions, for example Llanwnnws 1 (CD27), Nevern 3 (P72) and Walton West I (P139), the use of plaitwork and interlace ornament is confined tothe more ambitious pieces of sculpture, mainly crosses and cross-slabs. Such decoration is concentrated on Carew 1

(Fig. 7.5n) has a circular depression ni each interspace, while St Davids 4 (P93) and St Edrins 2 (P123) (Figs 7.5a,

Penally 1-3 (P82-4)and monuments centredon St Davids

The interspaces are seldom decorated: LIanllawer 2 (P33)

b) have inscriptions. Llangunnor 1 (CM28) (Fig. 7.5r) is

set on a triangular stand, and Llanddowror 1 and 2

(CM16-17) (Figs 7.5h, o) are framed.

M o s t o f t h e o u t l i n e c r o s s e s w i t h r i n g sa r e a l s o o f L a t i n

type (Fig. 7.6). The group, centred on St Davids and asso-

(P9), Nevern 4 (P73) and LIanfynydd 1 (CM24) (Fig. 8.3),

and associated sites. Though comparable with plaitwork and interlace patterns on sculpture elsewhere in Britain and Ireland, the repertoire of such ornament found in the south-west, as elsewhere in Wales (see Vol. I), is far more The plaitwork and interlace patterns and the monu-

m e n t s o n w h i c h t h e y a r e f o u n d in s o u t h - w e s t W a l e s a r e

seem to be derived from free-standing crosses of Irish

set out in Figs 7.9-7.13. The scheme used si that established for the British Academy Corpus of Anglo-Saxon Stone

The top cross-arm is sometimes extended and the cross-

arms and shaft may be expanded. The group also includes some examples of equal-arm ring-crosses: St Davids 14 (P103) (Fig. 7.6r), for example, also has an outer ring and

triangular shapes in the quadrants. St Davids 16 (P105) (Fig. 7.6n) is composed of complex frets revealing positive and negative crosses in the pattern. Llanwnnws 1 (CD27)

(Fig. 7.8d) is an isolated example of an outline Latin ring.

St Lawrence I

14-STRAND

Llanbadarn Fawr 1 Nevern 4 Penally 1 Llandeilo F a r 2

Carew 1

OTHER IRREGULAR PLAITWORK & INTERLACE Llanarthne 1 / St Davids 9

Fig. 7.9. Plaitwork patterns (Crown copyright:RCAHMW.

restricted a n d the patterns a r e o n the w h o l e less c o m p l e x .

ciated sites. c o n s i s t s o f o u t l i n e ring-crosses. w h i c h w o u l d

type. They have round, square or, occasionally, as on St Dogmaels 8 (P117) (Fig. 7.6k), almosttriangular arm-pits.

6-STRAND

Sculpture (Cramp, 1991: xxviii-xlv) based on the work of Allen (ECMS: II, 140-307) and Adcock (1978). Plaitwork

patterns are the most common. Theyquite often incorporate breaks and isolated interlace knots, as, for example,

on Nevern 4 (P73), thereby forming composite patterns. The range of interlace ornament is very limited, with a preponderance of Half and Simple patterns. More complex knotwork may be misunderstood as, for example, the Encircled pattern on St Davids 1 A(i) (P90). Although

there si no distinctive Viking Bore ring-chain ornament ni south-west Wales, as there is ni the north-west, ti has

been shown that some are patterns characteristic of a

such as St Davids I (P90) and LIanfynydd 1 (CM24), show little forward-planning or understanding of the

Viking Age date (Bailey, 1980: 72, fig. 7a, b, d), including the ring-chains on St Davids 9 (P98) (Fig. 7.13 (8.4)) and

elsewhere, the looped interlace on Carew I (P9) and Nevern 4 (P73) (Fig. 7.13 (9.1, 9.2)), and the bifurcated strand on Nevern 3 (P72). Three strand-types are used: a

Fret ornament si made up of a number of straight-line ele.

p l a i n fl a t o r r o u n d e d s t r a n d ; a d o u b l e - b e a d e d s t r a n d . t h a t

m e n t s . w h i c h m a y b e a r r a n g e d in several w a s t o f o r m

is, a double rounded strand with a median groove; and a triple-beaded strand. There si occasional evidence for the careful construction and layout of patterns, as, for example on Walton West 1(P139), but other monuments,

patterns to fit different shapes: usually narrow borders and rectangular panels, but occasionally circular and cruciform spaces. The elements may be elaborated by the

FRETS

addition of a variety of angular terminals. The patterns

THE ORNAMENT AND ICONOGRAPHY OF THE SCULPTURE

74

75

INTERLACE

INTERLACE A

THE ORNAMENT AND ICONOGRAPHY OFTHE SCULPTURE

A

B

B

E

[4. SPIRALLED PATTERNS

BASIC INTERLACE KNOTS

.1 BASIC INTERLACE PATTERNS Penallv 3

.5 ENCIRCLED PATTERNS

Penally 2

S t Edrins

2. TURNED

Llanfihangel Ystrad

Silian 2

St Davids 1 (misunderstood)

Penally Llanbadarn Fawr N

e

v

e

r

麗

6. HALF PATTERNS

a

.3 BASIC &TURNÉD PATTERNS WITHBREAKS

Penally 3

Penally Penally

None in this area

Fig. 71.1. Interlace patterns 2(Crown copyright: RCAHMW). Fig. 7.10. Interlace patterns I (Crowncopyright: RCAHMW).

L l a n b a d a r n Eawr 1

Nevern 4

St Lawrence 1 (?)

C a r e w S t _ a w r e n c e D E v a r i a r i o n

THEORNAMENT ANDICONOGRAPHY OF THE SCULPTURE

76

THE ORNAMENT AND ICONOGRAPHY OF THE SCULPTURE

7 7

OTHER INTERLACE PATTERNS

INTERLACE E

C

8 .CLOSED-CIRCUITPATTERNS

7.SIMPLE PATTERNS

Laugharne

Llanfynydd Carew 1 N e v e r 3 (variation)

Penally

C a r e w Nevern

Walton West c r a v e n a n c e

u n k s o w n

Llanfynydd 1 C a r e w

I

Never 4

Penally 3 St Davids 9 Wa l t o n West

9 . OTHER PATTERNS

St Davids 8

Carew 1

Nevern 4

Fig. 7.13. Interlace patterns 4 (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

78750

St Davids 2

are constructed with the aid of horizontal/vertical or diagonal grids of squares, and often a combination of the two. Allen was the first to try to classify the different types of fret ornament occurring in Insular art (which he called key patterns) (ECMS: II, 308-63). His work is stillof considerable value and was used by Nash-Williams in

t e r m i n a l s a n d a r e o f t e n c o n s t r u c t e d o r a c o m b i n a t i o n o f

horizontal/vertical and diagonal square-grids.

on pattern elements, has been devised by John Lewis.

c r o s s e s

elaborated with a variety of different terminals. The

7.12. Interlace patterns 3(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

u s e d in E C M W d e s c r i b e s c e r t a i n s q u a r e u n i t s w i t h d i a g .

onal elements. These also incorporate a range of triangular

In south-west Wales fret ornament (Figs 7.15, 7.16) si concentrated on the more ambitious, free-standing

scheme is theoretical and demonstrates a range of pos-

Penally 1

onal square-grids. Thirdly, Diaper Patterns (T-Y) (a term

ECMW. The simplified classification adopted here which, like the interlace, si derived from that of Allen and based

Figure 7.14 shows three groups of fret-pattern elements,

Nevern 3 (variation)

set out on a combination of horizontal/vertical and diag.

T h e o n l v e x c e n t i o n s a r e o n

s o m e o f t h e

m o n u .

ments associated with St Davids, for example St Davids 16 (P105). The patterns are not always easy to classify.

They may be fragmentary or weathered, and sometimes

sible types and combinations, not all of which are actually found on the Welsh sculpture. Firstly, there are Rectangular Frets (G-M), which are based on simple, straight-line elements, such as the T fret (K), set on a grid of squares which may sometimes be arranged diagonally.

the fret elements have been adapted or misunderstood. The range of patterns used is not large and they never reach the complexity of those found on the Pictish and Irish sculpture. There are a few more complicated patterns of interlocking frets, such as those on Penally 2 and

Secondly, Diagonal and Triangular frets (N-S) are more

3 (P83-4), Llanddewi Aber-arth 1 (CD6) and Silian 2

complex, with a variety of triangular terminals. They are

(CD30). The majority, however, which are concentrated

THE ORNAMENT ANDICONOGRAPHY OF THESCULPTURE

78

| 79

THE ORNAMENT ANDICONOGRAPHYO F THE SCULPTURE

RECTANGULAR FRETS

J4 1 2

St Davids 9, 14, 15, 16

Llonbadorn Powr

E L a L KI

Llanwnda 7 k 4

K5 Carew

K6

C a r e w

Llanfynydd I

K5 Llanfynydd I Carew I Nevern 4

ZI

Z22 17723

L3/L4 Llanddewi Aber-arth 1 P e n a ul

A

M4 Llandeilo Fawr 2 C a r e w

Fig. 7.15. Fret-patterns I (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

M5 Carew I Nevern 4

THE ORNAMENT AND ICONOGRAPHY O F THE SCULPTURE

80

THE ORNAMENT AND ICONOGRAPHY O F THE SCULPTURE

on Carew 1 (P9), Nevern 4 (P73) and Llanfynydd 1 however, hybrid examples where the acanthus has fea (CM24) (Fig. 8.3), are much simpler borders and repete- tures of vine-scroll, notably the border plant-scrolls on the

DIAGONAL & TRIANGULAR FRETS

tive square units, which may be arranged in different

combinations, not always competently executed, to

P2/WI

frontispiece of the Carolingian-influenced manuscript of

Bede's Life of St Cuthbert, presented to the shrine of the

achieve variety. It has been argued that the rectangular Z saint by King Athelstan ni 934 (Cambridge, Corpus and T frets (J and K are distinctive Viking Age motifs Christi College 183, fo. 1v) (Temple, 1976: no. 6, illus. 29). (Bailey, 1980: 72, fig. 7c,e). Outside Anglo-Saxon England the use of plant-scroll

Penally

derived from vine-scroll is found between the later eighth

S P I R A L PAT T E R N S

Spiral ornament, which has been classified by Allen

(ECMS: II, 363-403), si frequently found on early medieval sculpture ni Scotland and Ireland, and the pat-

St Davids

P2/H2/Y2

a n d early t e n t h centuries:

f o r e x a m b l e . in t h e B o o k o f

Kells and occasionally on the Pictish cross-slabs and Irish

crosses (Henderson, 1983;

Edwards, 1986: 31-3).

H o w e v e r . i n W a l e sp l a n t o r n a m e n t i sr a r e :t h e o n l y exam-

ples, influenced by Anglo-Saxon models, are on Penally 1

and 2 (P82-3). That on Penally 1 A(ii) (Fig. 7.17a) is

terns are often complex. By contrast, it is rarely evidenced

d e r i v e d f r o m vine-scroll a n d h a ss c o o p e dl e a v e s a n d either

full p a t t e r n s a r e u s e d . I n t h e s o u t h - w e s t s o m e o f t h e mon-

berry bunches or flowers, with theaddition of simple interlace knots. However, the fleshy leaves on Penally 2

ni Wales, and onlyvery simple spiral motifs rather than

R2/W1

181

uments associated with St Dogmaels (nos 3-4, P112-13);

A(ii) (Fig. 7.17b, c) are derived from acanthus, though the

Llanllwchaearn 1 (CD24)) and LIanfihangel Ystrad 1 layout of the stems is much closer to vine-scroll . Some (CD20) have cross-stems terminating in a 'C' scroll or a features of the latter are comparable with plant-scro lls n i

stem which si decorated with a pair of spirals. Otherwise, the manuscript of Bede's LifeofStCuthbert mentioned spiral ornament si restricted totriskeles on Penally 2 C(i) above (Temple, 1976: illus. 18, 29).

P e n a l

(P83) and St Davids 1 A(il) (P90) and isolated double and triple spirals on Penally 2 A(i), where ti is part of a fret pattern, and Llanbadarn Fawr 1(CD4). Thepaucity of spiral

ornament on the Welsh sculpture may have implications R a W I

N e v e r n

R9/WI

Carew I Llanfynydd 1

for its dating, since ti has been argued that ni Ireland at least ti was going out of fashion ni the course of the ninth

Anglo-Saxon Stone Sculpture (Cramp, 1991: xxiv-xxvii). The descriptive terminology used there has been adopted wherever possible for the Penally plant ornament.

century (Henry, 1967: 131). ANIMAL ORNAMENT

PLANT ORNAMENT

DIAPER PATTERNS

Plant-scrolls, mainly those derived from vine-scroll.

have been classified ni the British Academy Corpus of

Vine-scroll ornament, the origins of which lie in the Mediterranean, was introduced into Anglo-Saxon

A great variety of animal ornament is found on early

medieval s t o n e sculpture, as well as manusc ripts and met-

alwork, in Ireland, Scotland, the Isle of Man and

Northumbria in the late seventh century, and plant-scroll derived from this became the most characteristic decora-

tive motifon Northumbrian and later Mercian sculpture

U9/X3

Nevern 4

U8/XI

N e v e r n 4

of the eighth and ninth centuries. It may consist simply of the plant, which may be entwined into medallions, with

leaves and berry bunches, and sometimes flowers; or ti may be inhabited, with birds and animals feeding on the fruit and, occasionally, humans climbing through the

stems. Its Christian symbolism is complex and is derived

from the concept of Christ as the true vine, articulated at

V2

Llanfynydd 1 Carew 1 N e v e r 4

Fig. 7.16. Fret-patterns 2 (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

Llanbadarn Fawr 1

the Last Supper, making clear the Eucharistic connotations (John 15: 1-17) (Hawkes, 2002: 90-2). Around the beginning of the tenth century Carolingian-derived acanthus ornament gradually replaced that derived from vine-scroll as the characteristic plant ornament emploved

on a variety of media ni Wessex, culminating half a century later in the exuberant 'Winchester Style'. There are,

Fig. 7.17. Plantornament. .a Penaly I (P82); .b c.Penaly 2(P83)

(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

82

THE ORNAMENT ANDICONOGRAPHY OF THE SCULPTURE

Anglo-Saxon England, and from the tenth century onwards the influence of Viking art-styles is also evident. In Wales. however, although animal ornament is some. times present in illuminated manuscripts with Welsh associations, such as the eighth-century Lichfield Gospels and the Psalter of Rhygyfarch (c. 1079) (Alexander, 1978:

nos 21, 75; Edwards, 1995), it si only rarely used on sculp-

FIGURAL ICONO GRAP HY In Ireland, Scotland, the Isle of Man and Anglo-Saxon England figural representations on the more complex pieces of sculpture are commonplace. They consist primarily of biblical iconography drawn from the Old and

New Testaments, sometimes arranged ni complex

ture. Though Nash-Williams suggested the presence of a schemes, with some other Christian representations, such debased Jellinge-style beast on Llandyfaelog Fach (B16) as Evangelist portraits and scenes from the Life of St (ECMW: no. 49), no clear examples of Viking-style Anthony. There may also be hunting scenes and, in a n i m a l o r n a m e n t m a v h e identitied. Pictland ni particular, representations of warriors and batIn south-west Wales only three monuments have animal ornament: Llanbadarn Fawr 1 (CD4), Penally 2 (P83) and St Davids I (P90). The origins of these motifs lie in Insular animal ornament, with parallels in Ireland

tles, and other non-Christian iconography. In the Viking period episodes from Scandinavian mythology are also

and Scotland except for the paired beasts with interlaced

found ni areas of Scandinavian settlement, especially ni the Danelaw and on the Isle of Man. By contrast, in Wales, although most of the same broad

Anglo-Saxon background. Firstly, on St Davids 1 A(i)

uncommon and there si little attempt to depict complex

legs on Penally 2 A(ii), which seem ot have a more specific categories may be recognized, figural representations are interlace strandsterminate ni apair of confronted drag-

programmes of iconography. The scenes have a tendency

onesque heads with a human face between them (Illus.

to be simply conceived and often isolated, which can

dragonesque head which bites the tip of its tail (Illus.

In the south-west figural representations are confined to

make their identification difficult. The reasons behind this relative scarcity are not easy to account for, though the active choice of ornament rather than iconography Llanbadarn Fawr 1 C(iv) there is a beast with a serpentine and a lack of suitable iconographic models are both body which forms an irregular plait, terminating ni a possibilities.

P90), a motif which may be compared with similar representations on late eighth- and ninth-century metalwork and sculpture ni Ireland and Scotland. Secondly, on

CD4.2). Similar motifs are found over a long period on both Irish and Scottish metalwork and sculpture. Thirdly,

five monuments: Llanbadarn Far 1(CD4),Llanwnda6 (P42), Llanychaer 2 (P49), St Davids 1(P90) and St

backward-looking quadrupeds (Illus. CD4.1). Nash-

Christ, shown with his head and body erect, eyes open,

on Llanbadarn F a r 1 A(ii) there si a pair of addorsed, Williams (ECMW: no.

111) compared them with

Dogmaels 7(P116). A simple depiction of the crucified arms outstretched and clad in a knee-length tunic, without

Northumbrian animal ornament,but they are closer to a attendant figures, si found on Llanychaer 2 A(i) (Illus. long-run motif of backward-looking quadrupeds found on Irish metalwork, for example the Killamery brooch (Youngs, 1989: no. 80), and on other media ni Ireland ni the ninth to early eleventh centuries. Fourthly, onPenally 2 C(iii) si a curving, S-shaped animal, the tail of which extends t o enmesh it in interlace strands (Illus. P83.3). Its background would also seem to lie in Insular ribbon-

animal ornament. Lastly, on Penally 2 A(il) there si a pair

P49.1). There si a probable second example - afigure in a long robe with outstretched arms - on St Dogmaels 7A(i)

(Illus. P116). Elsewhere ni Wales and the Borders there

are further depictions of the figure of Christ crucified on

Llanfachraith1 (Ang.) (ECMW: no. 8), Llan-gan 1(G43),

Llanveynoe (St Peter's Church) 2 (H5) and Meifod 1

(Mont.) (ECMW: no. 295), but these are not comparable with those ni the south-west, which seem to have features

of quadrupeds with interlaced legs, which grasp in their mouths a pair of smaller, confronted beasts with gaping

in common with some representations in Ireland.

the representation are difficult to discern, though the confronted animals with gaping jaws may be derived from

association with a large, ornamented cross (Illus. P90). A similar combination, where the angels appear to have

jaws and long tongues (Illus. P83.1). Possible parallels for

On the fragmentary cross-slab, St Davids 1, an angel almost certainly originally one of a pair - si shown ni

Insular serpentine and dragonesque beasts, while the

been partially transformed into birds, is found on both

addorsed quadrupeds with interlaced legs appear to have

sides of the cross-shafts on Caerleon 1 (MNI) and St

their origins ni ninth-century Mercian animal ornament.

Arvans 1 (MIN5). There are also parallels with representa-

THE ORNAMENT AND ICONOGRAPHY OF THE SCULPTURE

tions on some Pictish cross-slabs (ECMS: III, figs 231A,

233A). The figural scenes on Llanbadarn Fawr 1 and Llanwnda 6 are difficult to identify satisfactorily because of their simplicity and poor execution. The figure on

83

CONCLUSION The variety of cross-symbols on cross-carved stones in south-west Wales can be c o m p a r e d with that on similar

monuments elsewhere in Celtic Britain and Ireland, and

Llanbadarn Fawr 1 A(iv), when combined with the face immediately above on A(iii) (Illus. CD4.1), seems likely to represent the Evangelist figure of St Matthew with his abbreviated symbol. Some parallels may be drawn with

particularly western Scotland, demonstrating cultural contacts around and across the Irish Sea. In contrast,

Evangelist representations on the Irish crosses and in the

south-west (as in the rest of Wales), compared with else. where in Britain and Ireland, including Anglo-Saxon

later ninth-century MacDurnan Gospels (London, Lambeth Palace Lib., 1370) (Alexander, 1978: no. 70, fig.

354). The two embracing(?) figures on Llanbadarn F a r 1

although the same range of ornament is found on the more a m b i t i o u s crosses, cross-slabs a n d pillars in the

England, the repertoire of patterns si much more limited. Plaitwork, interlace and frets predominate and the

A(vi) are, however, impossible to i d e n t i f y, as is the crudely

m a j o r i t y o f p a t t e r n s are relatively simple. Spirals a n d

carved face, probably part of a very simplified figure, on Llanwnda 6 A(ii) (Illus. P42).

a n i m a l o r n a m e n t a r e rare. a n d A n g l o - S a x o n inspired

plant-scrolls are c o n fi n e d to Penally 1 a n d 2 (P82-3).

Figural iconography is also unusual, with none of the complexity found elsewhere.

THE SCULPTURE: REGIONAL AND LOCAL GROUPS

8 5

Land over 250m

CHAPTER 8

THE SCULPTURE: REGIONAL A N D LOCAL GROUPS

Land over 100m

+4

monuments

• (Penwaun Cottage)

•

StE d r i n s

1 (Pen-Arthur Farm)

Acomparison ofthe forms and ornament of the sculpture

ST DAVIDS ANDR E L AT E DSITES

local clusters of monuments, mostly associated with

St Davids, the most important ecclesiasticalfoundation in

ecclesiastical foundations of some importance. In Dyed the most significant regional grouping w a s centred on St

south-west Wales, has nine monuments associated with the site itself, including part of a cross-slab, a fragmentary

Davids and spanned at least the ninth to eleventh centuries, but it si also possible to identify more short-lived sculptural production at St Dogmaels and Penally. In addition, a regional fashion for cross-carved gravemarkers is evident in eastern Pebidiog and Cemais. The

cross-head and several grave-markers (St Davids 1-9, P90-8 (Fig. 8.1). There are also several others from related sites ni the vicinity. These comprise: a fragment with a possible sundial and an inscription ni Insular geometric display-letters from a likely hermitage on Ramsey

two fragments at LlandeiloFawr, and there are alsolocal

stone from St Non's Chapel (11, P100); twopossiblemon-

Aber-arth and Llanbadarn Fawr. In contrast, the four crosses ni the Carew Never group are very widely scat-

has an inscription (14-17, P103-6); and a lost cross-

S T D AV I D S

makes it possible to identify both regional groups and

only identifiable local 'cluster' in Ystrad Tywi is of the clusters in Ceredigion at Llanddewibrefi,

Llanddewi

tered, with LIantwit Major 4 (G66) outside the region

Island (Ynys Dewt) (St Davids 10, P99); a cross-carved

uments from St Patrick's Chapel (12, 13, P101-2, Appendix A) four fromPen-Arthur Farm, one of which

carved stone from Penwaun Cottage (19, P108, Appendix B). Inaddition, there are a number of other sites, mainly enced cross Laugharne 1 (CM10), for example, cannot be in western Pembrokeshire, with sculpture which demonlinked to any group, while the late cross Llanarthne 1 strates clear links with that in St Davids and its environs. (CM12) is an isolated outlier of those associated with These consist of St Edrins (1-5, P122-6), St Lawrence (1, P132), St Elvis (1, P127) and possibly Llanwnnwr Farm Margam in Glamorgan. The vast maiorityo f these monuments demonstrate to (Llanwnda 9, 10, P45-6) in the cantref of Pebidiog, and a greater or lesser extent the continuing importance of Maen Dewy (Fishguard South 1, P16) in western Cemais. cultural.ecclesiastical and other contactswithIreland andT o the south in the cantref of Rhos there is the bishop house at St Ismaels (1-3, P128-30), andother associated other areas around the Irish Sea throughout the period. The only crosses which clearly indicate Anglo-Saxon monuments at Camrose (1. P7). Marloes (1, P59). artistic influencea r ePenally 1 and2 (P82-3). Steynton (1, P138) and Walton West (1, P139). Further

a-

(St Non'sChapel)ur

S t Elvis

Smelis = Walton West

altogether. However, some monuments, the Viking-influ-

In the following discussion an indication of date is given for monuments where appropriate. A discussion of

dating criteria will be found ni chapter 11, and the dating

of individual monumentsi s considered in the appropriate c a t a l o g u e entries.

afield, ni the cantrefof Daugleddau to theeast the bishop

•S t e v n t o n

Fig. 8.1. Sites with monuments associated with St Davids (Ken Murphy).

house at Llawhaden has a cross-slab (1, P55) which may be compared with some ofthe St Davids monuments and

other examples in the region, with a further cross-carved stone, probably associated with the former chapel on St

Kennox Farm (2, P56). Together, these monuments,

many of which are linked by their form, ornament,

inscriptions and sometimes by their geology, make up a

loose regional grouping, which demonstrates an area of cultural and artistic influence emanating from St Davids.

This may have its origins in the seventh to eighth centuries

but is clearly evident in the ninth to eleventh centuries, when the growing significance of St Davids is demons t r a t e d in t h e d o c u m e n t a r y s o u r c e s . T h e s c u l p t u r e also

indicates the importance of maritime contacts around

THE SCULPTURE: REGIONAL AND LOCAL GROUPS

86 and across the Irish Sea throughout the period. However, ti is interesting to note that although intellectual links with Anglo-Saxon England are well evidenced in the time of

Asser, who was invited to Alfred's court ni 885 (Lapidge and Keynes, 1983: 51-6, chs 79-80), this is not matched

by any major recognizable influx of Anglo-Saxon artistic influence on the sculpture.

Possibly the earliest piece of sculpture associated with St Davids and its environs si the rough, unshaped monument incised with a linear Latin ring-cross from St Non's Chapel (St Davids 11), which may date to the seventh or eighth centuries, before the inception of relief carving at StDavids itself. Although such simple linear Latin ringcrosses are common (Fig. 7.3), particular comparisons may be drawn with St Elvis 1, Llanwnda 9 and Llawhaden 2 and also with an outlier, Abergwili 2(CM2). The true significance of St Davids 10 from Ramsey Island, datable to the eighth or early ninth centuries, is dif-

are very similar indeed and are likely to be the work of a single sculptor. Parallels may also be drawn with St

Roscommon) (CIIC: no. 556). The same fret border si also found on St Davids 15 and 16, and the central fret-pattern

I s m a e l s 3. a m u c h l e s s c o m p e t e n t l y e x e c u t e d m o n u m e n t ,

o n t h e latter m a y b e c o m p a r e d w i t h that o n a s e c o n d

where the letters have been misunderstood; the triangular

grave-slab from Cloonburren (Lionard, 1961: 112, fig.

47).

The regional significance of sculptural output associ-

ated with St D a v i d s a n d the i m p o r t a n c e of c o n t a c t s

demonstrate links with each other and with St Davids,

Pen-Arthur Farm, a monument which also has poorly

(see ch. 9). These are closelycomparable with St Edrins 2 but the monument is more closely comparable with Irish and 3 and Walton West 1. St Edrins 3 and Walton West 1 grave-slabs, such as that from Cloonburren (Co.

presence of a workshop at St Dogmaels, which was open

associated with a distinctive local group of sculpture (Fig. 8.2). At St Dogmaels itself, ni addition to the early inscribed stone (1, P110), there are four monuments, one incomplete, carved with crosses (2-5, P111-14) with two

to artistic and other contacts with monastic foundations in the Irish Sea area, at a date before or contemporary with the main developments in sculptural production on sites ni Wales such as Llantwit Major (Glam.) from the

tion, there are related monuments at Capel Colman (1, P8) 9.3km (5.8 miles) and Clydai (3, P15) 13.5km (8.4 miles) to the south-east, and at Llanllwchaearn (1, CD24)

later carving at St Dogmaels apart from St Dogmaels 8, which has an outline ring-cross, perhaps datable to hte ninth or early tenth century.

28.5km (17 miles) up the coast to the north-east. T h e

f o r m s

o f

t h e s e

m o n u m e n t s

a r e

v a r i a b l e

_

-

dated towards the end of the period. This indicates the

mid-eighth century onwards. There is little evidence of

St

Dogmaels 2 si a carefully shaped and prepared slab, St Dogmaels 3 a pillar and Capel Colman 1a rough boulder

placed alpha and omega and sacred monogram inscrip-

tions (I§C XPS), as well as the name of thedeceased. In England the border fret-pattern (J4) on the outer ring si considered a Viking Age motif (Bailey, 1980: 72, fig. 7e),

St Dogmaels (Llandudoch), an important monastic foundation on the border between Dyed and Ceredigion, is

further examples from nearby (7-8. P116-17). In addi-

82).

Llawhaden 1, a monument which si not otherwise decocrosses accompanied by alpha and omega and sacred monogram inscriptions ( I C XPC) in the Greek alphabet

Britain and Ireland towards the end of the sixth century

relief suggests that the St Dogmaels monuments may be

cross-slabs of probable late tenth- or eleventh-century date from Hiberno-Scandinavian Dublin (King, 1998: 78,

on metalwork and sculpture in Ireland and Scotland. c r o s s - h e a d f o r m i s also identical to that on

c a r v e d w i t h

therefore comparable with later graffiti crosses on

interlace w h i c h i n c l u d e s

The

a r g S a r e w a t e r w o r n b o u l d e r s

as well as St Ismaels 3. It is possible that some of the carvings are graffiti added by pilgrims and that they are

ST DOGMAELS AND RELATED SITES

Grave-markers also continued to be produced. The form of the plain outline cross with a double ring on St Davids 7 is comparable with that on St Davids 14 A from

r

Finally, on Fishguard South 1, known as Maen Dewy ('David's Stone'), a palimpsest, triangular shapes have been added to the interspaces of a simple linear ring-cross. These may be compared with those on St Davids 6and 14

70-83; Kermode, 1907: pls IX, X, LXIV, 217-18; TrenchJellicoe, 1998: illus. 6; Fisher, 2001: 26-7; Hill, 1997: 437-9, nos 14-16). Such cross-types are found on inscribed stones, datable to the mid- to late sixth century, at Mertola in Portugal and also on sculpture in parts of France (Swift, 1997: 73-5; Knight, 1999: 111; Fossard, Viellard-Troiekouroff and Chatel, 1978; Sirat, Viellard. Troiekouroff and Chatel, 1984). They probably reached

impressive cross, may be reconstructed as a Viking Age

cross, which, like St Davids 2, si also carved from stone from Caerfai or Caerbwdi Bays, but si of a much simpler type. Indeed, the best parallels for this monument are with

r

reminiscent of Hiberno-Scandinavian motif pieces.

west Scotland, with outliers elsewhere (Swift, 1997:

thought to continue through the seventh a n d eighth cen-

large-scale monuments, while St Davids 4 - 6 demonstrate

ta

for St Davids 9. The cross-head (type Cla) si similar to one on St Davids 8 A, but the poorly executed ornament si

and south-west Ireland, the Isle of Man, west and south-

turies, when relief and false-relief carving was developing (Trench-Jellicoe, 1998: 504). The use of relief and false

bifurcated strands. St Edrins 1 is another free-standing

S

centrations, on certain pre-Viking ecclesiastical and monastic sites, mainly with easy access to the sea, in west

A similar date is also suggestedon palaeographic grounds

incompletecross-head St Davids 2, once part of an

Davids I indicates the ability to carve ambitious and

r a t e d w i t h o r n a m e n t

similar cross-form with a double ring (type C1), identical fret and interlace patterns, and a cross with alpha and

The monuments at St Dogmaels and related sites

The

with Viking-influenced features and ornament.

circle-head (type B2a), with rolls in the arm-pits reminis-

Scotland (ECMS: I1, 52, no. 102A) as well as the Isle of

Llanllwchaearn 1) and double spirals (St Dogmaels 3 and 4, Llanllwchaearn 1).

and may be exemplified by theiruse on the ogam stone at Arraglen (Co. Kerry) (Swift, 1997: 70, 81, 83), and are

c e n t o f Irish crosses a n d

Man (Kermode, 1907). The ornament, too, si paralleled

suggest that the whole motif represents a flabellum or litur(St fan. circular terminals Dogmaels 3-5

gical

Llawhaden .1

ninth century onwards. The fragmentary cross-slab St

1 cross-head (type Al), though sometimes found elsewhere in Wales, is a characteristic type in Ireland and

Bla), carved in low or false relief (Fig. 7.7). Other distinctive features are the slender stems to some of the crosses

of a double cross and crosslet on A, and a further cross on C, has an inscription commemorating the sons of Bishop Abraham; ti is therefore datable to 1078 or later. Despite the unusual double cross ti shares several features with other St Davids monuments, including 2 and 14-16, but it si unclear to what extent ti was part of a continuous sculp-

omega and the sacred monogram ( I S XPS)inscriptions.

crosses or cross-slabs, and the stone for St Lawrence 1and

around and across the Irish Sea are made clear from the

the broadly contemporary production of small yet elegantly executed grave-markers. The form of the St Davids

by encircled crosses-of-arcs (Capel Colman ,1 Clvdai 3) or encircled Maltese crosses (St Dogmaels 2, 3, 7) (types B1,

are Welsh examples of a broader class of sculpture with encircled crosses-of-arcs and Maltese crosses, sometimes with chi-rho hooks, thin stems making them resemble tural tradition or whether - perhaps more likely - it was a flabella, simple spiral and other ornament and ogam or later revival which drew upon earlier motifs, including a roman-letter inscriptions. These are found, often in con-

St Lawrence 1, Camrose 1 and St Edrins 5, which

St Edrins 5 came from Caerfai and Caerbwdi Bays, 1.5km south-east of St Davids (as did the stone for St Ismaels 2). Indeed, it seems likely that the monuments themselves were carved ni a sculptural workshop at St Davids and then transported to their destinations.The form of the cross on St Lawrence 1 (type Ala) may also be compared with St Edrins 3andWalton West .1 Continuing sculpture production at St Davids during the tenth century and later is suggested by monuments

(Carms.) ni the early ninth century, or possibly ni the scriptorium at St Davids itself. Indeed, geometric letters were already being used on the early inscribed stones (see p.

St Davids 8, an incomplete cross-slab with the remains

Ireland.

2003: 226-30) that the use of Insular geometric displaycapitals is more characteristic of illuminated manuscripts and sculptural inscriptions ni Anglo-Saxon England, other models would have been readily availablemuch closer to home ni the Lichfield Gospels (Alexander, 1978: no. 21, illus. 76, 78), which were at Llandeilo Fawr

the Irish Sea.

and 14. The forms of the crosses on St Edrins 3 and Walton West I (type Ala) are also similar to St Davids 1 and Llawhaden 1, while St Edrins 2 may be compared with St Davids 44. In addition, the crosses on Steynton 1 and Marloes 1, which do not have inscriptions, are stylistically part of this group. Both the forms of the ring-head crosses, which may be compared with the forms of Irish free-standing crosses centring on the ninth and early tenth centuries, and of the inscriptions suggest contacts with

would also seem to belong to aninth- or early tenth-century horizon. Al three fragments are parts of small interlace

87

29.3), again suggesting the importance of contacts across (St Dogmaels 2-5, Clydai 3, Llanilwchaearn 1), which

shapes in the interspaces of the cross-arms are found elsewhere amongstthe St Davids monuments, including nos 6

ficult to unravel because of its fragmentary state. The possible sundial may have been of Anglo-Saxon type. Although it has been argued (Okasha, 1971: 68; Brown,

THE SCULPTURE: REGIONAL AND LOCAL GROUPS

but, apart from Clydai 3, which is reused, and

LLANDEILO FAWR Although it was later eclipsed, by the ninth century

Llanllwchaearn 1, which appears to be local, they share

Llandeilo Fawr was the most important ecclesiastical

the same sources of stone, either Preseli dolerite or rocks from the Fishguard volcanic group. Five are characterized

foundation in Ystrad Tywi. Two related sculptural fragments from the site (2-3, CM19-20), parts of a cross and

THE SCULPTURE: REGIONAL AND LOCAL GROUPS

88

THE SCULPTURE: REGIONAL AND LOCAL GROUPS

though the patterns are clearly Insular. There si also unique

Land o v e r2 5 0 m

10 kilometres

Land over 100m

2_

3 monuments

tered. Carew 1 and Nevern 4 are complete crosses, but

plant ornament on Penally 2. The layout issimilar tovinescroll but the leaves are more like Carolingian acanthus, and some features are comparable with plant ornament in

vive.

which was donated c.934 by King Athelstan to the shrine of St Cuthbert (Temple, 1976: no. 6, illus. 18, 29). The animal ornament, generally rare on Welsh sculpture, has

tenon joint. All except Nevern 4 are slab-shaped. Carew 1 and Nevern 4 also have the same form of ringed cross-

parallelswith both Anglo-Saxon beasts andInsular ribbon-

from the same stone, microtonalite from Carn Wen in t h e

the Anglo-Saxon manuscript ofBede's Life of St Cuthbert,

I monument

89

animal ornament. Penally 3, now fragmentary, was

only theshafts of Llanfynydd1 andLlantwit Major 4 sur-

However, they share a composite form: the

cross-head and neck, and shaft and butt are made from two separate pieces of stone, secured by a mortise-and-

head (type A3). The cross-head of Nevern 4 is carved

Preselis, as the shaft of Carew 1; the stone for the latter

probably part of a cross of similar proportions to Penally 1 had therefore been transported a very considerable disand, though there are no plant or animal motifs, the sur- tance, presumably by sea. These four monuments also

viving ornament si alsocomparable with Penally I and .2

The comparisonswould tend to suggest that togetherthese

crosses span the later ninth and first half of the tenth centuries.

But what is the cultural milieu of these monuments? It may be argued that these ambitious crosses demonstrate the patronage of secular leaders and/or ecclesiastics who

ST DOGMAELS ( B r y n g w y n Farm)

hadcontacts with Anglo-Saxon England and possibly the

Continent. The ornament on the monuments alsoshows a

willingness to mix Insular patterns with more exotic motifs. From the reign of Alfred (871-99) Welsh rulers

attended the court of the Anglo-Saxon kings (see p. 7).

The most famous of thesewas Hywel Dda (d. 950), who went on regular visits to the court of Athelstan and made • Capel Colman Clydai Fig. 8.2. Sites with monuments associated with St Dogmaels (Ken Murphy).

cross-slab, also indicate its significance at this time.

However, monuments of this type are confined to Llandeilo Fawr andthere is no survivingevidence that the sculpture of Landeilo Fawr was influential in the surrounding hinterland. Both monuments have a distinctive cross-head withd o u b l e - s q u a r e arm-pits a n d a rectangular

frame linkingt h e arms (type A2a), rather than the usual ring. The type may demonstrate links with crosses in south Wales, such as Llantwit Major 1 (G63), the later ninth-century cross of Hywel ap Rhys. However, the square frame has more in common with cross-carpet

pages in manuscripts, such as in the eighth-century

Lichfield Gospels kept at Llandeilo Fawr in the early ninth century (Alexander, 1978: no. 21, illus. 77). Further parallels for both monuments may be made with metal-

work, notably the early ninth-century Lough Kinale book-shrine (Co. Longford) (Kelly, 1993).

PENALLY The three crosses at Penally (1-3, P82-4), another important monastery associated with St Teilo, this time in south-east Dyfed, form another very localized cluster. However, thissculpture demonstrates completely different cultural affinities, which areunmatched anywhere else in Wales. The form oft h e cross-head (type A3) on Penally1 may be compared with Carew 1 (P9) and Nevern 4 (P73) but, unlike these crosses, the ornament shows no Viking influence. The cable-mouldings are reminiscent of metalwork.Uniquelyi n Wales, the cross isdecorated with atype

of plant-scroll(Fig. 7.17),derived from vine-scroll, which demonstrates contacts with Anglo-Saxon England, probably with Wessex or Merciaduring the later ninth or early

tenth century. Unusually, the interlace has a triple-beaded

strand, a type common on the Carolingian Continent,

a pilgrimage to Rome ni 929 (Kirby, 1976). Equally, Welsh ecclesiastics may also have been present at the Anglo-Saxon court or have visited major Anglo-Saxon ecclesiastical foundations; Asser ofS t Davids was summoned to King Alfred's court in 885 (Lapidge and Keynes, 1983: 51-6, chs 79-80). In such a milieu one could imagine them bringing back objects from their travels, which might haveincluded a wooden cross decorated with metal sheets ornamented with plant-scrolls -

something akin to the earlier Anglo-Saxon Rupertus Cross (Webster and Backhouse, 1991: no. 133), for example - which could have inspired aspects of the Penally crosses, which combine exotic ornamental fea-

tures with more local ones. The presence of the crosses

might also indicate that around the end of the ninth or

early in the tenth century patronage of the cult of St Teilo had switched from LlandeiloFawr to Penallv. THE C A R E W NEVERN GROUP

The similarities in form and ornament between Carew 1 (P9), Nevern 4 (P73), Llanfynydd 1(CM24)a n d Llantwit Major 4 (G66) have long been recognized (Allen, 1893a: 53). In contrast with the regional groupsa n d localclusters

discussed above, these four crosses are very widely scat-

share a very similar ornamental repertoire (Fig. 8.3),

though the range ofpatterns on Carew 1 and Nevern 4 is greater than that on Llanfynydd 1 andLIantwit Maior .4

The patterns, consisting of plaitwork, interlace and frets,

are arranged in different ways to providevariety, but are

always simple and repetitive; sometimes they have been poorly set out or misunderstood. The ornament includes

characteristically Viking Age motifs: T frets, interlace withloose rings, loops, closed-circuit patterns and theuse of pellets (Bailey, 1980: 71-2, fig. 7). The range of pat-

terns may also be compared with that on a cross-shaft from St Nicholas Priory, Exeter (Devon), though this si not a composite monument (Clarke, 1981: 226, 355; Rowley, 1912-13).

All four crosses have inscriptions. The inscriptions are

placed part-way down the broad faces of the shaft. Carew

1 and Llantwit Major 4 both have a pair of small inscrip-

tion-panels placed side by side, though on Carew 1 the

panel on the right was never utilized. The epigraphy of the inscriptions on Carew 1, Nevern 4 and Llanfynydd 1si comparable, but that on LlantwitMajor 4 si much more accomplished and the letter-forms may be consciously

archaic (see vol. 1). The inscriptions on Nevern 4,

Llanfynydd 1 and LIantwit Major 4 all include single

names. The fact that the inscription on Carew I can no

longer be linked with Maredudd ab Edwin and dated to 1033-5means that close dating ofthesecrossesi s not pos-

sible, but the use of characteristically Viking Age

ornamental motifs suggests a date in the second half of the tenth or possibly the early eleventh century. The scattered distribution of these closely related monuments calls for some comment. Carew 1and Nevern 4 are almost certainly by the same hand. We may be witnessing the work of one or more peripatetic sculptors,

using Viking-influenced ornamental motifs, responding

to commissions from different patrons, both secular and ecclesiastical. The contexts of Carew 1andLIanfynydd 1 are unclear, but Never 4 and Llantwit Major 4 are sited at major monasteries and the latter names Samson Regis. probably an otherwise unknown king of Morgannwg.

90 |

THE SCULPTURE: REGIONAL AND LOCAL GROUPS

THE SCULPTURE: REGIONAL AND LOCAL GROUPS The remains of the two monuments at Llanddewi Aber-arth (CD6-7), a fragmentary cross-shaft (1) and an

incomplete Viking hogback grave-cover (2), point to the

91 Further u p t h e coast. Llanbadarn Fawr has at least two

crosses (1, 2, CD4-5) and possibly a third, since a shaft

fragment of unknown provenance (1, CD36)butof local

significance of an otherwise unknown site, perched in a

stone

commanding position overlooking Cardigan Bay.

Llanbadarn Fawr Isi carved from quartzalbiteorthoclase

Patterns on the fragmentary cross-shaft, perhaps dating to the later ninth or early tenth century, may be compared

may

also

have c o m e

from

there.

In

contrast.

granophyre from the Cadair Idris area, some way to the

north. It has a hammer-head (type D), a Viking Age fea-

with those on the small pillars Silian 2 (CD30) and ture, but the ornament and iconography are comparable

Llanfihangel Ystrad 2 (CD21), some 15.5km (9.6 miles) a n d 1 3 k m (8 m i l e s ) to t h e s o u t h - e a s t r e s p e c t i v e l y. T h e

unique hogback suggests Viking maritime and mercantile activity on this part of the Irish Sea coast in the mid to late tenth century.

Fig. 8.3. The repertoire of interlace and fretpatterns on Carew I (P9), Never 4 (P73), Llanfynydd I (CM24), Llantwit Major 4 (G66) and the cross-shaft from St Nicholas Priory, Exeter (after Clarke, 1981) (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

CROSS-CARVED STONES IN LLANWNDA AND THE GWAUN

CEREDIGION

VA L L E Y

Pebidiog and Cemais. It stretches from Llanwnda in the west, where there is a particular cluster at St Gwyndaf's

In the kingdom of Ceredigion small clusters of sculpture may be identified, mainly associated with specific ecclesiastical sites, notably Llanddewibrefi, Llanddewi Aberarth and Llanbadarn Fawr (Fig. 6.1). However, there are over adozen other sites with a least one piece of sculpture. Only Llanbadarn Fawr 1 (CD4) and the fragmentary

Church, along the Gwaun Valley as far as the slopes of the

Llanddewi Aber-arth 1(CD6), both crosses, may be con-

Preselis in Nevern parish to the east (Figs 6.1, 6.2). Linear

sidered large-scale monuments. In addition to simple

ring-crosses a n d outline Latin crosses are t h e m a i n types

c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e s t h e r e is a r e m a r k a b l e n u m b e r o f m o n -

found (Figs 7.3-7.5). The former, which may be exemplified by Llanychlwydog 1 A (P51), Morvil 1 (P64) and

some (Llanddewibrefi 2, CD9, Llanddewi Aber-arth 1,

There is an unusually large concentration of cross-carved stones in northern Pembrokeshire embracing eastern

Newport 2 (P81), are probably of seventh- to ninth-century date. The latter, which are more common, may be represented by the cluster at Llanwnda (1, 2, 5, 8, P37-8, 41, 44), Llanllawer 1 and 2(P32-3), Llanychlwydog 2 and 4 (P52, 54) and Pontfaen 1 and 2 (P86-7); they would s e e m t o b e l a t e r. p r o b a b l y n i n t h t o e l e v e n t h c e n t u r y

It

uments with inscriptions, often accompanied by a cross, Llanfihangel Ystrad 1. CD20. Llanwnnws ,1 CD27) of considerable length and complexity, testifying to the pursuit of both literacy and ecclesiastical learning. The largest cluster of monuments (CD8-13) is at the relatively remote foundation of Llanddewibrefi, in the

upper reaches of hte Teifi valley. As well as an early

may be suggested that together they demonstrate the con-

inscribed stone (1), there is the inscription commemo-

tinuing significance of contacts around and across the

rating Idnert (2), which also provides vital early evidence for the cult of St David in the region, and fourother sim-

Irish Sea.

ilar l i n e a r c r o s s - c a r v e d stones. o n e w i t h a n i n s c r i p t i o n

(3-6). Dating is difficult, but none would appear to be later than the ninth century, so it is possible that as the power of St Davids expanded, from the ninth century onwards, the significance of Llanddewibrefi waned

with sculpture and metalwork in Ireland, and are again

i n d i c a t i v e o f c o n t i n u i n g c o n t a c t s a c r o s s the Irish Sea in

the Viking period.

SCULPTURE: THE INSCRIPTIONS a personal name is combined with an alpha a n domega and the sacred monograms (see below). None has a patronym. The inscribed stones Henfynyw 1 (CD2) and Llanllwni 1 (CM30) functioned as grave-markers and the names are

CHAPTER 9

(CD33) and St Davids 14. The use of isolated names on the

grave-markers and a likely sundial;? in addition, there are three later inscribed stones. These monuments appear to

inscription of doubtful early medieval date on St

span the seventh to the late eleventh or early twelfth cen-

mately 30 per cent of the total sculpture, a surprisingly

commemorates the sons of Bishop Abraham (mentioned elsewhere in the documentary sources), who held the see from 1078-80, thereby providing a terminus post quem of

high percentage (compared with approximately 20 per cent for Glamorgan). Seven sites are represented,

turies. Only one, St Davids 8 (P97), si clearly datable: ti

1078 for the grave-marker. The rest may be dated only

including the monastery at Llanddewibrefi, but the others

through a study of the lettering, language and wording of

are less well known. Interestingly, the list does not include

the inscription, ni combination with the form and other

Llanbadarn Fawr, which had a well-evidenced scriptorium in the second half of the eleventh and early twelfth

o r n a m e n t on the monument.

centuries (Edwards, 1995). In Carmarthenshire there are three monuments with inscriptions? some 16 per cent of the total, from three sites, but these do not include Llandeilo Fawr. The percentage is the same for Pembrokeshire, approximately 16 per cent, some fifteen monuments from eight sites, fi thecluster in and around St Davids si counted as a single location.I n fact, eleven

FORMULAE Apart from those which consist of personal names only,

all the inscriptions are in Latin. However, the late

eleventh- or early twelfth-century cross Llanarthne 1 (CM12) also includes a formula in Anglo-Norman.

of the fifteen are on monuments stylistically linked with

St Davids. Caldy Island 1 (P6), Nevern 4 (P73) and Penally 3 (P84) are also associated with significant foundations, but the context of Carew 1 (P9) i s obscure.

Inscriptions are found on the full range o f m o n u m e n t

types: crosses, 1across-slab,S cross-carvedstones including

1

Henfvnyw

I

(CD2);

Llanddewi

Aber-arth

I

(CD6);

Llanddewibrefi 2, 6 (CD9, CD13); Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 ( C D 2 0 ) : L l a n n a r t h 1 ( C D 2 5 ) : L l a n w n n w s 1 ( C D 2 7 ) ; Tregaron 2

There are seven examples o f i n s c r i p t i o n scomprising a per-

sonal name only, and an eighth(St Davids 14, P103) where

Llanfynydd I (CM24); Carew I (P9); Nevern 4 (P73); Penally 3

(P84): St Davids 3 (P92). Llannarth 1 (CD25).

6 (CD13):

L l a n fi h a n g e l Y s t r a d

Llanddewibref;

(СМЗО)

St Davids 4 - 5 , 8-9, 14 ( P 9 3 - 4 , 97-8.

Caldy Island I (P6); Carew 1 (P9); Nevern 4 (P73); Penally 3 (P84): St Davids 3-5, 8-10, 41 (P92-4, P97-9, P103); St Edrins 2-3 (P123-4), St Ismaels 3(P130), Walton West 1(P139). a n d d e w i Aber-arth 1 (CM12); 1 (CD6); C a n a r t h n e

(ECMW: no. 182). fI St Davids 10 (P99) si a sundial, Saturnbiu was probably the patron.

which also includes

expli/cau(er)it / h(oc) no(men) / det b/ene/dixione/m pro

1 (CD20):

Llanwnnws 1 (CD27); Tregaron 2 (CD33); Caldy Island 1 (P6); 103); St Edrins 2-3

(P123-4), St Ismaels 3 (P130); Walton West 1(P139).

Llanddewibrefi 6 may be identified as a grave-marker; The function of

Llanwnnws 1 is almost certainly one.

Caldy Island I b. si less clear; the inscription is commemorative.

but

the

monument

is

not

a

characteristic

t o t h e c r o s s e s ( s e eb e l o w )

Hic iacet and hic quiescunt Both these formulae are associated with grave-markers.

Llanddewibrefi 2 (CD9), which has been dated to the ninth century, si the only later monument in south-west

Wales to include the Christian hic acet formula, meaning

'here lies', combined with the X ' son of Y' formula. Both

hic iacet (usually written hic iacit) and the 'X son of Y' formula are characteristic of the early inscribed stones (see ch. 4). Their use on Llanddewibrefi 2 may have been a conscious archaism. They are, however, part of a longer inscription, which gives the circumstances of Idnert's death and includes an early reference t o St David.The use of the word occiss ('slain') may be compared with Llanboidy 1 (CM13). Hic quiescit (pl. quiescunt) ('here rests') found on the

fifth century and are occasionally found in Anglo-Saxon England in the eighth and ninth centuries. However, they first appear in Wales in the late eleventh or early twelfth centuries,possibly as a reintroduction from the Continent (ECMW: no. 382).

Prayers and blessings for the soul Three different variations of inscriptions asking for

St Davids 1 0 (P99).

p r a v e r s or b l e s s i n g s f o r a n a m e d i n d i v i d u a l o r f o r t h e i r s o u l a r e f o u n d o n m o n u m e n t s in s o u t h . w e s t W a l e s f r o m

(CM30).

t h e e i g h t h c e n t u r y o n w a r d s . T h e s i m p l e s t is o n t h e c r o s s -

Henfynyw I (CD2); Llanddewibrefi 2 (CD9); Llanilwni

am/mulantibus / ibi exorent / pro animae / Catuoconi ('And with the sign of t h e cross I fashioned on that I?I ask all walking there that they pray for the soul ofCatuoconus").

grave-marker and it may have functioned in a similar way

grave-marker St Davids 8 (P97), si an abbreviated form of hic requiescit (cf. Henegiwys 1(Ang.), ECMW: no. 5). Both were common funerary formulae on the Continent by the

Personal names

(CD33).

Llanarthne 1 (CM12); Llanfynydd 1 (CM24); Llanilwni 1

i n s c r i p t i o n o n a c r o s s - c a r v e d stone,

crosses Llanfynydd 1(CM24) and Nevern4 (P73) si com- ani/ma Hiroid/il filius / Caro/tinn ('Whosoever shall have parable, but the functions of these monuments are less read this name [Jesus Christ] may he give a blessing on the clear. The role of the name on the cross-slab Llannarth I soul of Hiroidil son of Carotinn'). The third, on the cross(CD25) isalso obscure. Such names are most likely to have carved stone Caldy Island 1b. (P6), is also more complex. been either that of the patron or the individual in whose It reads Et singno crucis in illam /fingsi rogo / omnibus

honour the cross had been set up. The carving of the name may also imply a request for a prayer for the soul of that person (see below). The nameofthe sculptor is also a possibility, but this is unlikely; it is only rarely included elsewhere, for example on Llandysilio-yn-Ial 1 (Denbs.)

Dogmaels 6 (P115) (Appendix A). nI Cardiganshire there are eight inscribed monuments,' making up approxi-

carved stone Llanddewibrefi 6 (CD13), which is inscribed Cenlisini b(enedica)td(eu)s ('Of Cenlisinus. God bless him'). The second, on Llanwnnws I (CD27), is part of a longer

those of the deceased. This si also true of Tregaron 2 fragmentary sacred monograms. It reads O(w)icung(ue)/

SCULPTURE: THE INSCRIPTIONS

There are some twenty-six monuments with surviving inscriptions (Fig. 9.1) ni south-west Wales, excluding the

9 3

The variety displayed in these three inscriptions si worthy of comment. No formula is slavishly adhered to; each inscription has been individually composed. Both

Llanwnnws 1, with its echoes of a manuscript colophon in the opening words and manuscript abbreviations, and Caldy Island 1,b. which is set ni metre, are highly literate compositions. Nevertheless, they belong to a broad genre

of inscriptions more commonly found on crosses than on cross-carved stones in Wales. The inscriptions on the crosses usually record the setting-up of the monument by a named individual for the sake of their soul (pro anima) and/or the souls of others, living or dead. Exceptionally, the lengthy inscription on the Pillar of E l i s e (LIandysilioyn-lal 1 (Denbs.), ECMW: no. 182), which is datable to the second quarter of the ninth century, also asks whoso. ever reads the inscription to give a blessing on the soul of Eliseg, a phrase almost identical to that on Llanwnnws 1.

Parallels with Llanddewibrefi 6, Llanwnnws 1 and Caldy Island 1 .b are evident with grave-markers in Ireland, t h o n g h t h e r ea t i n r a t h e r t h a n v e r n a c u l a r i n s c r i n t i o n s a r e

rare. An exception providing a close c o m p a r i s o n with

Llanwnnws I is the mid eighth-century(?) cross-carved stone with Latin inscriptions Tullylease 1 (Co. Cork) (Henderson and Okasha, 1992; Okasha and Forsyth, 2001: 121-3; CIIC: no. 908). Vernacular Irish grave-slabs frequently bear the formula or(it) do or, more rarely, or(oit) ar, with a personal name ('pray for X'). Occasionally it is combined with anmain, meaning 'a prayer for the soul of

X'. Alternatively, bendachtfor anmain with a personal name (a blessing on the soul of X') si sometimes found ni Munster with further variations elsewhere (Okasha a n d

Forsyth, 2001: 27-8). The related Latin formula orate pro

9 4

SCULPTURE: THE INSCRIPTIONS

InSCrIDtIOnS O n S c u l D t u r e

The text as it appears in the catalogue is shown in capitals, followed by the interpretation in italics as it appears in the

SCULPTURE: THE INSCRIPTIONS P73

Nevern 4

catalogue, wherever appropriate. Conventions follow the key at the beginning of the catalogue. English translations

95 DNS D(omi)n(u)s

HA[U.

m a y b e r o u n d u n a e r t h e a p p r o p r i a t e e n t r y in t h e c a t a l o g u e

•E[M

H a u e n

CD2

Henfynyw 1

TIGER[MTigeirn-

P84

CD6

Llanddewi Aber-arth 1

LOL]/ OLLI/ QULI/ ANIL-I / R E S I / CEN-

P92

St Davids 3

P93

St Davids 4

E - / L]RU / H I D / LIN / -ILIAT / -JAR / [-TECT / -JER / - 1 0 / CD9

CD13 CD20

Llanddewibrefi 2

Llanddewibrefi 6 Llanfihangel Ystrad 1

(HICIACETI)DNERTFILIVSIA(COBI/

Penally 3 (lost)

Hec est crux / quam adifica/uit Maildomnaile)-

Llannarth 1

P94

St Davids 5

Llanwnnws 1

Alpha Omega

Hic iacet Inert filivs lacobi / qvi occisvs fvit propter predam / sancti David CENLISINI B™DS Cenlisini b(enedica)t d(eu)s

ХРС Chr(istu)s P97

St Davids 8

TESQUITUSDITOC / MADOMNUACO / AONFILIUSASA /

+Pontificis / Abraham • / filii • hic • Hed / 7(=et) Isac • quies/cunt • À / / W// IMS / / XPS

GUIRHIRIL.IT

Alpha / / Omega / / Ih(esu)s / / Christu)s

CM12

Llanarthne 1

P98

St Davids 9

MATHEVS // MARCVS // LVCH] / / L-JOHANES

Mathevs / / Marcvs / / Lvclas] / / Mohanes

XPS ÓCUNO. / EXPLI / CAÜIT / HNO / DETB / ENE / DIXIONE / MPROANI / MAHIROID / ILFILIUS / CARO / TINN Q(u)icunq(ue) / expli/cau(er)it / h(oc) no(men) / det b/ene/ dixione / m pro anil ma

Tregaron 2

+PONTIFICIS / ABRAHAM • / FILII • HIC • H•ED / TISAC . QUIES / CUNT.

Tesquitus Ditoc / Madomnuaco / A o nfilius Asa / Itgen dedit

Chr(istu)s

CD33

AW

QVDOCCISV(SF)VITPROPTER(PREDAM/SANCTIDAVID)

Gurhirlelt CD27

A // W // I#C / / XPC Alpha // Omega // Ih(esu)s / / Chr(istu)s

ITGENDEDIT CD25

(HECESTCRUX / QUAMAEDIFICA / UITMAJILDOMNA / (I-)

P99

St Davids 10

SLATIVRNBIV Satvrnbiv

P103

St Davids 14

A7WIHS / / XPS

Alpha 7(=et) Omega Ih(esu)s /I Chr(istu)s

Hiroid/i l filius / Caro/tinn

GURMARC

ENEVIRI Eneviri

Gurmarc

P123

St Edrins 2

A / / W I T H C / / XPC Alpha / / Omega // Ih(esu)s / / Christu)s

Elmon flecit h(an)c crucem

P124

St Edrins 3

+MERCIE TGI-ICEMOL-]D[IC] + Merci et g/ra]ce Mo/-]dic

[ A ] / / W I IHC / / IXIPC Alpha / / Omega / / Ih(esu)s / / Christu)s

P130

St Ismaels 3

[AL// [ W

ELMON[JECIT[HCICRIUICEM

CM24

Llanfvnydd 1

EIUDON Eiudon

СМ30

Llanilwni 1

HEUTR / EN

P6

Caldy Island 1

ETSINGNOCR / UCISINILLAM / FINGSI ROGO / OMNIBUSAM / MULANTIBUS / IBIÉXORENT / PRO A N I M A / CATUOCONI Et singno crlucis i n illam / fingsi rogo / omnibus am/mulantibus / ibi exorent /

Alpha / / Omega V//L P139

Wa l t o n West 1

A / / W / / IAC / / XPC

Alpha / / Omega // Ih(esu)s // Chr(istu)s

pro a n i m a s / C a t u o c o n i

p9

Carew 1

MARGIT / EUTRE / CETTIFX Margit/eutRe/cett[fx]

Fig. 9.1.

I n s c r i p t i o n s o nsculpture.

anima ' p r a y for the soul') with a personal n a m e is also

seventh century as a r e s u l to f t h e gradual development of

found on the Anglo-Saxon crosses Lancaster I and I

the concept of purgatory, which required the continuing

(Okasha, 1971: nos 67-8; Higgitt, 1986a: 133). It has been

intervention o f pravers for the soul after d e a t h

T h e r e ic

persuasively argued that inscriptions with similar phrase.

evidence of similar developments ni Ireland, with the

o l o g y c a m e into use o n t h e C o n t i n e n t by t h e e n d o f t h e

introduction of funerary masses for the dead during the

9 6

SCULPTURE: THE INSCRIPTIONS

seventh century (Paxton, 1990: 66-8; Effros, 2002: 11232, 169-204; Petts, 2002: 44-5).

(G99) and St Brides Major and Wick 1 (G117), which r e c a l l t h e f o r m u l a e o f L a t i n c h a r t e r s in t h e ' C e l t i c ' t r a d i -

tion (Davies, 1982b: 261, 268-70; Edwards, 2001b: 35).

Inscriptions recording the setting up of crosses W e have already noted inscriptions recording the setting-

Alpha and omega, thesacred monograms and other n o m i n a sacra

u p of c r o s s e s n a m i n g t h e p a t r o n w h o p r e p a r e d o r e r e c t e d

the m o n u m e n t for the sake of his soul (pro anima) a n d / o r

Inscriptions consisting of a n alpha and o m e g a and the

for the souls of other named individuals, often, though

sacred monograms grouped around a cross are character-

n o t always, family members, w h o may have been still

istic of grave-markers associated with St Davids and related sites from the ninth century onwards (see .p 434).

living or dead. Such monuments may be exemplified by

the later ninth-century cross, Llantwit Major 1 (G63), set up by Hywel ap Rhys(king of Glywysing) forthe soul of his father, and Llantwit Major 3 (G65), which Samson the abbot prepared for his soul and the souls of three other

named individuals. The form of these inscriptions indicates that such crosses are votive. The inscriptions are also frequently commemorative and a request for prayer si implied.

In south-west Wales the incomplete inscription on Penally 3 (P84). Hec est crux / q u a ma d i fi c /uit Maildomnai(g)-

('This si the cross which Maildomnaigerected."), is almost

certainly of this type. Llanddewi Aber-arth 1a. AG) (CD6) may be another example. but theinscription is too fragmentary to reconstruct. In addition, the inscription on the late

eleventh- or early twelfth-century Llanarthne 1 A(ii) (CM12) reads Elmon/flecit h(an)c crucem ('Elmon made this

cross') and that on Carew 1 (P9) could read Margit/eut Relcett [fx] = finxit(?), which might be translated as 'Maredudd the Generous?)made (this c r o s s . Both these are likely to refer to the patron rather than the sculptor. Donation o f land

Llanfihangel Ystrad I (CD20), a cross-carved pillar of

St Ismaels 3 (P130) has only an alpha and omega with V and L; the significance of these letters, if they are contemporary with the rest of the carving, is obscure. There are also fragmentary sacred monograms on Llanwnnws 1

(CD27). The sacred monograms, abbreviations for Ih(esu)s Chr(istu)s, appear ni both their Greek (IAC XPC) and half-Greek (IAS XPS) forms, with or without abbrevi-

ation marks. The first is found on St Davids 4 and 5

(P93-4), St Edrins 2 and 3 (P123-4) and Walton West 1 (P139). The second appears on St Davids 14 (P103) and the late eleventh- or early twelfth-century memorial to the sons of Bishop Abraham, St Davids 8 (P97) and also on Llanwnnws 1 (CD27). The only other example of the use

of the alpha and omega with the sacred monograms from Wales and the Borders, in this case a mixture of both

forms, is on Llanveynoe (St Peter's Church) 1 (H4). These monuments are characterized by a cross surrounded by the alpha and omega and the sacred monograms. Together, these recall the cross of the Crucifixion (ECMW: no. 380), the Last Judgement and the concept of eternity (Rev. 21: 6), appropriate symbols for grave-markers. They are part of a long sculptural tradition of commemorative crosses with inscriptions, which had its origins in Italy (Mitchell, 2001: pl. 54). It is found

in Northumbria on the name-stones dated from the mid

later eighth- or earlier ninth-century date, includes the

seventh to mid eighth century, including Hartlepool 1 and

inscription Tesquitus Ditoc / Madomnuaco / Aon filius Asa / Itgen dedit ('The tesquitus of Dito which Aon son of Asa Itgen gave to Madonauc'). It has been argued (Handley, 2001a: 29-32) that tesquitus, an obscure word meaning either a' small waste-plot' or a' small deserted place', may

6 (Cramp, 1984: illus. 433, 444), which have alphas and omegas, though none has the sacred monograms. The St Davids and other associated grave-markers and Llanwnws 1 are, however, closer to examples of grave. slabs

with alpha

and

o m e g a a n d sacred

monogram

show the influence of Hisperic Latin and is therefore evi-

inscriptions in Ireland, where the tradition also appears to

dence

be long-lived. The use of t h e Greek form of the sacred monogram ( I C XPC) at St Davids probably reflects the influence of Irish learning (Bischoff, 1990: 154). Sacred monograms using the half-Greek form with S are found on Irish sculpture, perhaps as early as the mid eighth century, on Tullylease 1 (Co. Cork) (Henderson and Okasha, 1992; Okasha and Forsyth, 2001: 119-23), a close parallel

for

ecclesiastical

learning

(an

observation

supported by the epigraphy). The inscription records a d o n a t i o n o f l a n d . i n alll i k e l i h o o d . t o t h e c h u r c h . a n d m a y

therefore be compared with the early eighth-century cross-carved pillar at Kilnasaggart (Co. Armagh) (CIIC: no. 946). However, the wording is completely different in the inscriptions recording the donation o f land t o t h e

church ontwo eleventh-century crosses, Merthyr Maw 2 for Llanwnnws 1. There are, however, closer parallels for

THE INSCRIPTIONS

SCULPTURE:

97

the St Davids monuments with later grave-slabs which also include an alpha and omega on Church Island 1, Lough Currane (Co. Kerry) (Okasha and Forsyth, 2001: 138-42), at Dunleer and Kells (Co. Meath), and on two

from Glendalough (Co. Wicklow) (CIC: nos 578, 585,

877-8). One of those from Glendalough, now destroyed, commemorated Corpre Mac Cathail, an anchorite who

died in 1013. In western Scotland there is also one

example of the use of the sacred monograms (in the form of IHU XPI) on the late ninth-century(?) cross-slab, Kildonnan 6, Eigg(Fisher,2001: 93-4).

time. The formula implies a petition on behalf of the p e r s o n n a m e a . i n t h e c o n t e x t o f i t s u s e o n a n a r t h n e I it

should be seen as a development of the earlier Latin form u l e requesting o r implying a request for a prayer o r

blessing on the souls of thosenamed (see above).

INDIVIDUALS IN THE INSCRIPTIONS Few of the inscriptions provide any information on the individuals c o n c e r n e d . However, those c o m m e m o r a t e d

The only other example of the abbreviated nomina sacra

and the patrons o f t h e m o n u m e n t s must have c o m e from

found on the sculpture of south-west Wales is on Never 4 Ab.(iv) (P73). The inscription reads DNS (D(omi)n(u)s),

the higher echelons of early medieval secular and ecclesi. astical society in south-west Wales. By their verv nature

m e a n i n g 'Lord'.

Its p r o m i n e n t l o c a t i o n o n t h e west face

t h e m o r e a m b i t i o u s c r o s s e s d r e w a t t e n t i o n to t h e status

of the cross-shaft indicates its function as an invocation or

and enhanced the prestige of those named. The act of setting up inscribed monuments in stone also implies

adedication. but

similar

There are no other examples from Wales, abbreviations

are

occasionally

found

in

Ireland and Scotland.

No women are named. Filiation si sometimes included (Llanddewibrefi 2, CD9; Llanfihangel Ystrad 1, CD20; Llanwnnws 1, CD27; St Davids 8, P97), but by no means

The names ofthe Evangelists

always. As already mentioned, the only person who may be

On St Davids 9 (P98) there is a late inscription, naming the Evangelists, carved round the outer curve of the quad-

rants o f

t h e cross.

This

combination

of

cross a n d

inscriptions has a similar symbolism to the cross with

alpha and omega and the sacred monograms, since ti

evokes the cross of the Crucifixion and the Apocalyptic beasts surrounding the throne of God at the Last

Judgement (Rev. 4: 7) (O Floinn and Fanning, 1985: 118).

The eleventh-century(?) cross from Tintagel (Cornwall)

has a very similar inscription (Langdon, 1896: 366-8; Okasha, 1993: no. 64), and that on the tenth- or eleventh-

century cross-slab Llanhamlach 1 (B32) may also have

been comparable. The origins of the motif lie in manu-

script illuminations showing the four Evangelist symbols grouped around the cross, as, for example, in the Lichfield

Gospels and the Book of Kells (Alexander, 1978: illus. 81,

246), but there are also occasional representations in meta l w o r k

a n d

on

sculpture.

including

p e r m a n e n c e a n d a a u e s t f o rc o n t i n u e d r e m e m b e r a n c e .

a

ninth-

or

conclusively identified si Bishop Abraham (d. 1080) on St Davids 8, here termed pontifex rather than episcopus. The fact that his sons are commemorated provides further testim o n y to the persistence o f m a r r i a g e a m o n g s t the highest

ranks of the clergy in eleventh-century Wales. The

Satvrnbiv named on St Davids 10 (P99) might refer to

another bishop of St Davids, Saturnbiu Hail (d. 831), but with no epithet this is merely supposition (Okasha, 1970:

69). The Irish name on Penally 3 (P84), reconstructed to read Maildomnac, meaning 'Servant of the Lord', also suggests an ecclesiastic, as do the Old Testament names, such as Abraham, Isaac (St Davids 8), Jacob

(Llanddewibreft 2) and Asaph (Llanfihangel Ystrad1),

which appear to have been adopted by Welsh churchmen (Sims-Williams, 2002: 19; John Reuben Davies, pers. comm.). The names of saints were also included, notably

sancti David ('St David'), also ni its Old Testament form

rather than Dewi, on Llanddewibref .2 Llanfihangel Y s t r a d I m a y b e a f u r t h e re x a m p l e : t h e i n s c r i p t i o n r e c o r d s

tenth-century grave-slab from Athlone (Co. Westmeath)

the donation of land to Madomnuac, who could be the

Merci et grace

Irish saint Maodhomhnóg of Ossory (Rhys, 1896: 121). Elsewhere in Wales (cf. Llandysilio-yn-Ial 1 (Denbs.) (ECMW: no. 182), Llantwit Major 1 and 4, G63, G66) the role of local kings as patrons of sculpture is clear. However, no identifiablesecularleaders are named on the monuments of south-west Wales. Although Radford

(O Floinn and Fanning, 1985).

The Anglo-Norman formula merci et grace ('mercy and

grace') followed by a personal name is unique to Llanarthne 1 (CM12), and must date to the late eleventh or early twelfth century. Its use is testimony to the influ-

ence of Anglo-Norman settlement ni Ystrad Tywi at this

(1949: 254-5) identified the Mareduddnamed on Carew I (P9) as Maredudd ab Edwin of Deheubarth (d. 1033).

his reading of the inscription si no longer considered acceptable.

SCULPTURE: THE INSCRIPTIONS

98

LITERACY A N D AUDIENCE

inscriptions could not. Only Tregaron 2 si framed by a panel. In contrast, all the inscriptions on free-standing

T h e a t e d

m a i o r t y w i t h

o f

t h e s e

e c c l e s i a s t i c a l

i n s c r i b e d sites.

m o n u m e n t s

m a n v

o f

t h e m

a r e a s s o c i

crosses are horizontal. T h e y are placed o n o n e o r both

m o n a s t i c .

broad faces of the shaft. Where it is possible to determine

Those composing the inscriptions were almost certainly

the position, the mid or lower half of the shaft is pre-

Ystrad 1 (CD20). Llanwnnws 1 (CD27) and Caldy Island

panels, framed by one or more mouldings or incised lines.

1(P6), there is clear evidence of ecclesiastical learning in

The alpha and omega and sacred monogram inscriptions

churchmen and ni some cases, for example Llanfihangel

the use of manuscript formulae and abbreviations, learned language and metre. The choice of Latin rather than the vernacular also implies an ecclesiastical milieu. Sometimes, however, the literacy of the sculptor is more questionable, as, for example, on Carew 1 (P9), Nevern 4

(P73) and St Ismaels 3 (P130). The literate audience, on the major monastic sites at least, si also likely to have been primarily churchmen, with requests for prayer seeking

ferred. The inscriptions are usually contained within

on cross-carved stones are carefully set out in relation to the cross-symbol, as are the names of the Evangelists on St Davids 9 (P98).

THE PALAEOGRAPHY OF THE LATER INSCRIPTIONS Helen McKee

SCULPTURE: THE INSCRIPTIONS

A

@ Llanfihangel Ysrtad I

9 9

B

handdewihreft 6

CG

Llanfihangel Ystrad I

Of

Caldy Island I

B

[Q

Caldy Island I.

1

siDavidss

C

tSDavdis 41

Caldy Island 1

Caldy Island 1

t h e i r i n t e r c e s s i o n . H o w e v e ri t h a s a l s o b e e n s u g g e s t e d t h a t i n s c r i n t i o n s c o u l d

b e r e a d a l o u d

t o a

w i d e r.

n o n -i t e r a t e

audience (Higgitt, 1986a: 125-6). LAYOUT OF INSCRIPTIONS All the inscriptions are incised. A few, for example Caldy Island 1 (P6), have been carefully placed and set out and elegantly executed. However, no signs of setting-out lines have been detected. In contrast, some other inscriptions seem to have been placed with little regard for the overall design of the monument. For example, the commemorative inscription on St Davids 8 (P97) is tucked into the top-left corner of the slab and is demarcated from the

adjacent carving by uneven incised lines, while the main inscription on Llanwwnws I (CD27) is set out ni short lines, showing little regard for word separation, to the

The scripts used

Caldy Island 1

The major epigraphic change differentiating the later

inscriptions from the earlierones may be summarized as a change from two-line to four-line script. The letter-forms which replaced the debased Roman capitals of the earlier inscriptions were characterized as 'half-uncial' by Nash-

period, including Llanarthne 1 (CM12). In general, ver-

they first emerge on bilingual ogam/Latin stones, which

St Davids 3 St Davids 14 Caldy Island 1 Penally 3

untidy and monoline forms of the Welsh inscriptions have little in common with Insular half-uncial as we see it in

Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 @

(?)Penally 3

which appear regularly in the later inscriptions - though

presumably date from before c.600 - seem to come from t h e

w o r l d

o f

m e t a l w o r k

a n d

w o o d w o r k

C h a r l e s .

stones. Otherwise, they may have been chosen to fit with

Edwards, 2002; see vol. I, ch. 6). Certainly, it is clear that the 'half-uncial' of the Welsh inscriptions is a very different beast from that of Insular manuscripts (including

the shape o f the m o n u m e n t . for example Tregaron 2

Welsh manuscripts, if the eighth-century Lichfield

could be fitted into the available space w h e n horizontal

siDavids8

(both half-uncial and minuscule), and ti si likely that the transformation ni the stone-cutters' alphabet (Figs 9.29.7) was due to influences from handwriting. However,

manuscripts; she has emphasized the importance of writing on wax tablets as providing a model for this kind of script. Meanwhile, the angular 'geometric' capitals

(CD33), or the overall layout of thecarving, as on Llannarth 1(CD25). On St Davids 5 (P94) and St Edrins 2 (P123), the use of vertical inscriptions meant that they

Q

no. 13), whose date has been estimated as c.625 (613 x 29).

downwards: of the eight inscribed monuments, only two (Llanddewi Aber-arth 1, CD6, Llanwnnws 1, CD27) have horizontal inscriptions. Elsewhere, vertical inscrip-

they persist as part of the occasional continuing production of monuments ni the tradition of the earlier inscribed

C

It is from the seventh century also that we have our first datable evidence for manuscripts written in Insular script

Gifford Charles-Edwards has demonstrated that the

tical inscriptions allowed for longer lines of script. In some instances, for example Llanddewibrefi 2 (CD9),

Llanfihangel Ystrad I

Williams. a n d o r e s u m e d b y h i m t o o w e their use o n s t o n e

monuments to the influence of manuscript writing. The firstdefinitely datable signs of this change come from the Catamanus inscription at Llangadwaladr (Ang.) (ECMW:

right of the cross and below .ti In Cardiganshire there is some evidence of a continuing preference for inscriptions reading vertically

tions are rare but continue spasmodically to the end of the

(

Gospels are indeed Welsh: Huws, 2000: 5, 7, 9). Instead of Nash-Williams's 'half-uncial', therefore, the term 'book-script' now seems preferable. The script of hte inscriptions can eb of extremely high

§ t Davide O

St Davids 9

St Davids 10

Fig. 9.2. Illustrations of letter-forms (eighth to twelfth century), AC (Crown copyright: RCAHMW. The aim si ot illustrate the range of

vossible versions o fletter-forms on the monuments with inscriptions. The arrangement is not chronological , but r a t h e r intended t o give a sense

of the relationship between the different forms. The first form given for each letter si generally the mostcommonand basic type.

100 |

D

SCULPTURE: THE INSCRIPTIONS

& Llanfinyddi

St Davids 8

a n a r t h n e 1

Penally 3

d

§

Landdewibreft 2

Llanfihangel Ystrad 1

c)

Carew 1

E

G

IS

St Davids 41

Llanfihangel Ystrad 1

"

Lamarht

Caldy Island 1

J

Llanfihangel Ystrad I

St D a v i d s 9

6

St D a v i d s 9

Landdewibrett 6

SCULPTURE: THE INSCRIPTIONS

101 St D a v i d s 14

M

St Davids 8

Carew 1

St D a v i d s &

GO

A

L

L

St Davids 8

St Davids 8

Tregaron 2

N

Llanfihangel Ystrad 1

Llanwnnws I

Llanddewibrefi 2

Llanfibangel Ystrad 1

St Davids 10

Penally 3

St Davids 8

Caldy Island 1

M

St D a v i d s &

M

St Davids 9

Llanddewi Aber-arth 1

§ Henrynyw

Llanddewibrefi 2

St Davids 9

St D a v i d s 8

Caldy Island 1

F

Llanwnnws I

L l a n d d e w i b r e fi 2

Caldy Island 1

LIonwunnwe 1

St Davids 8

И

Penally 3

Llanddewibreff 6

Llanddewibreft 2

N

n

Caldy Island 1

Llanwnnws I Caldy Island 1

St Davids 9

E

_landdewi Aber-arth 1

Caldy Island 1

h

St Davids 8

Llanddewibrefi 2

h

St Davids 8

© M

§

h a n w n n w s 11

n

Llanwnnws I

O

Caldy Island 1

п

Llanfihangel Ystrad 1

n

Llanfynydd I

St Davids 8 † lenddewibreft 6

Fig. 9.3. Illustrations of letter-forms (eighth o t twelfth century) contd, D-H (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

St Davids 9

Fig. 9.4. Illustrationsof letter-forms (eighth ot twelfth century)contd, 1-O (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

SCULPTURE: THE INSCRIPTIONS

102

P P

Llanwnnws I

R

R

Caldy Island 1

C l a nw n n w s

Llanddewibrefi 2

Nevern 4

Y r

St Davids 8

T

Llanddewibrefi6

Penally 3

Caldy Island I

LlanfihangelYstrad I

Llanilwni 1

103

W

U

Llanddewi Aber-arth I ATE

Caldy Island 1

P e n a l l 3

Llanddewibrefi 2

Henfynyw 1

St Davids 8

a n n a r t h

§

G

Penaly 3

U

Llanfynydd 1

L

Never 4

es

I

Af

Llanllwnil

E+X

Caldy Island 1

F +X

S 1

Caldy Island I

St D a v i d s &

@

G] Landdowi Aberarth 1

dE

T a n fi h a n s e l Y s t r a d

St Davids 8 St Davids 14

R I G AT I E R E S A N D

CONJOINED LETTERS

C a l d y Island 1

Carew 1

R Q

s Y

"DY Carowl

St Davids 8

0

Caldy Island I

SCULPTURE: THE INSCRIPTIONS

St Davids 9

Llanddewibrefi 2

U

Caldy Island 1

Torgaorn 2

St Davids 9

St Davids 9

V

Llanddewibrefi 2

Llanllwni 1

St Davids 10

T sD i avdisot

G+N

Carew 1

SH

Caldy Island 1

(?) Llanddewibrefi 2

ET-NOTA L a n w n n w s

St Davids 9

Llanddewibrefi 2

X

>

7

St Davids 8

Lalnwnnws I St Davids 10

S

e

a

m

a

s

a

R

St D a v i d s 10

R

Penally 3

St D a v i d s 9

Fig. 9.5. Illustrations of letter-forms (eighth o t twelfth century) contd, P-S (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

Fig. 9.6. Illustrations of letter-forms (eighth to twelfth century) contd, T-X, ligatures, conjoined letters and et-nota (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

SCULPTURE: THE INSCRIPTIONS

104

StDavids8

alpha/

sigma C

St Davids 5

quality: Caldy Island I(P6), with its unusually square and

exceptionally well-aligned letters, is the outstanding

example of this, but Llanddewibrefi 6 (CD13) and

C

7 1 tSDavidss

SCULPTURE: THE INSCRIPTIONS

St Edrins 2

S

70 SD i avdisd

Tironian nota for et, which looks like a figure 7 (Fig. 9.6):

CD20), geometric letter-forms add to the formality. The conjoined top-strokes to alpha and omega in the group of

until after the Norman conquest), but this may be an arte-

4 5, P93 4, St Edrins 2-3, P123 4, and Walton West 1,

P139) are also derived from geometric forms, where hori-

tops and bottoms of letters (cf. Llanddewibrefi 2).

chi

A SiDavidst

90) StEdinss

St Edrins 2

e t a

n

St Davids 8

Geometric letters were typically used ni Insular manuscripts for display purposes, and we know of at least one manuscript featuring them (the Lichfield Gospels), which would have been available as a model ni ninth-century

Wales. However, as has been indicated above, the geo-

&

R

St Edrins 2

St Davids 41

omega TO sD t adiso

metric forms on the Welsh stones were probably borrowed

from metalsmiths and woodworkers rather thanscribes.

We also find inscriptions of a low standard. This si seen most clearly on Carew 1(P9) and Nevern 4 (P73) (which were probably the work of the same craftsman), and on

Llanfynydd 1 (CM24). The letter-forms o n Carew I are of wildly differing dimensions, while several (the two R's and F + X are bizarrely constructed; on Nevern 4, the posi-

tioning and construction of the letters are so irregular that there has been disagreement over the order inwhich they should be read and even what they are. Similarly, the mason of Llanfihangel Ystrad I (CD20)used (out of igno-

rance? a n Insular 'c-c' A with its two curves completely

§

St Edrins 2

Walton West I

hto D

St Davids 4

St Davids 5

detached, resulting ni decades of scholarly confusion.

(One still inexplicable form si hte second letter of

MIAJILDOMNA/I-on the now-lost Penally 3 b. (P84):

St Edrins 2

900 sD i avdisal

Of atnsi

thislookslike an epsilon closed off with a vertical line, but it may simply have been misunderstood by its Victorian

copyist.It has generally been represented ni transcriptions

by A.) Finally, the lines which were placed above the geometric top-strokes to alpha and omega on St Davids 8 (P97)

(and possibly on St Edrins 3, P124) may testify to uncer-

tainty regarding the u s e of suspension-strokes.

Influences from other media

A significant number of the inscriptions display the influ-

Ge D a v i d e &

St Ismaels 3

ence of other forms of writing, specifically that found on

(upside-down)

w a x t a b l e t s a n d in m a n u s c r i p t s : t h e m o r e i m p o r t a n t o f

these, as indicated above, si likely to have been tablet-

script. The influence of these other media si seen Fig. 9.7. Illustrations of letter-forms (eighth to twelfth century) contd, Greek alphabet letters(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

for hunc, and both St Davids 8 and 14 (P97, P103) bear the

Llanddewibrefi ,2 CD9, and 6, and Llanfihangel Ystrad 1, intriguingly, that on St Davids 14 appearstohave a rudi-

zontal lines were regularly added where possible to the

Sulsmaels:3 (upside-down)

nomen, qui, -uer- and que, of which hte first four are typi-

cally Insular (Lindsay, 1915). Similarly, Llanarthne 1 (CM12) represents hanc by HC, the Insular abbreviation

Tregaron 2 (CD33) are also worthy of note. On several inscriptions (notably Caldy Island 1, St Davids 10, P99,

related grave-markers from the St Davids area (St Davids

St Davids 8

1105

sometimes from characteristic abbreviations: for example, Llanwnnws 1(CD27) contains abbreviated forms of hoc,

mentary cross-bar (not attested in Insular manuscripts

fact of weathering or damage.

The suspension-strokes on St Davids 4. 5 and 8 (P93 4.

P97), Walton West 1 (P139) and St Edrins 3 (P124) also a p p e a r t o d e r i v e f r o m u s a g e o n t a b l e t s a n d in m a n u s c r i n t s

They are almost allswung: up on the left and down on the right on St Davids 8, down on the left and up on the right in the other inscriptions. This form of swung suspensionstroke (in the up-to-down form found on St Davids 8) is

characteristic of pre-Conquest manuscripts from Wales, such as the Corpus Martianus Capella (Bishop, 1964-8), the Cambridge Juvencus (McKee, 2000: 19), the Oxford Ovid (Hunt, 1961) and, most clearly, the Psalter and Martyrology of Rhygyfarch and Cambridge, Corpus

Christi College, MS 199 (Lawlor, 1914) (the swung stroke

si sometimes confined to word-end, with internal strokes being perfectly flat). On other occasions it is specific letter-forms which

a p p e a r t o h a v e b e e n b o r r o w e d f r o m tablet. or m a n u s c r i n t .

writing, especially ligatures (Fig. 9.6: Caldy Island 1. P6

and Llanwnnws 1, CD27). Unusual versions of G and T (on Henfynyw 1, CD2, and Llannarth ,1 CD25 respectively) m a v b e directly t a k e n f r o m h a n d w r i t t e n f o r m s : h e r e

they seem to have been used by the compositor of the

inscriptions to mirror or echo other letter-forms, and thus

provide an overall decorative structure. In contrast, a

curious R on Carew 1 (P9) appears due to confusion regarding the wedge characteristicof Insular book-hand. St Ismaels 3 (P130) shows signs of comparable uncer-

tainty, since itbears two strange symbols which are most

likely torepresent alpha and omega, carved upside-down:

the mason did not know which way up they had to go. Of

course, ti should be remembered that illiteracy in Greek

need not imply illiteracy in Latin, too. Finally, we should note the presence of punctuation points or punctus in two inscriptions: Nevern 4 (P73) and St Davids 8 (P97) (not counting points which are part of abbreviations on Llanwnnws 1, CD27). These are relatively rare - apart from the two Pembrokeshire instances, the main evidence for punctuation in the Welsh inscriptions comes from a cluster in Glamorgan dated variously

from the ninth to the early twelfth century (G49, G65,

G78, G85, G99, G114; see vol. 1). (We also have a few

fifth- or sixth-century examples, chief among them the famous Rosteece from Llanerfyl (Mont.), ECMW: no. 294.)

SCULPTURE: THE INSCRIPTIONS

106 P u n c t u a t i o n is, o f course, c o m m o n in manuscripts.

time. Carew 1(P9) and Nevern 4 (P73), apparently by the

Indeed, the presence of punctus between nearly every

s a m e mason, are therefore almost certainly coeval. A

w o r d o n S t D a v i d s 8 is r e m i n i s c e n t o f c e r t a i n v e r n a c u l a r

larger group of related stones consists of St Davids 4 and 5 (P93-4), St Edrins 2 and 3 (P123-4) and Walton West 1 (P139): these five (tentatively datable on stylistic grounds

C H A P T E R 10

the content and letter-forms of their inscriptions. Al bear (in complete or fragmentary form) an alpha, an omega and IHC XPC (Le(su)s Ch(rist)us) ni Greek letters. In all cases the sigma of IAC XPC si in the form of a C rather

T H E CELT IC L A N G U A G E O F T H E INSC RIPT IONS

portions of Welsh and Cornish manuscripts (see espe-

cially the Cambridge Computus Fragment, but also the Leiden Leechbook: McKee, ni Falileyev and Owen, 2005), though the point within one word, after the H of Hed, si confusing. Similarly, it si not clear what the punctus are doing on Nevern 4: they appear within the name Hauen, with one after U and another in front o f E on the

line below. One possibility might be that the points here are m e a n t to function as signes de renvoi, linking the two

to the ninth and early tenth centuries) are closely linked by

than an S, and the inscriptions are also connected by the use of swung suspension-strokes. It is interesting to note

separated parts of the word (for an example of the use in a that on two more inscriptions, St Davids 8 and 14 (P97, Welsh manuscript of a signe de renvoi based on a point, see McKee, 2000: 92). However, it is not easy to equate this theory with the evidence elsewhere for the stone-cutter's

P103), we find an identical formula but slightly different epigraphy (with S-shaped sigma and rho of capital, rather than book-script, type; the suspension-strokes are also

Never 4are purely decorative.

Davids 14).

illiteracy, and it may be more likely that the punctus on

Dating The period of the 'early inscriptions' ends ni the middle of

the seventh century. Unfortunately, after this there is an apparent gap in the evidence: the next inscriptions whose date may be estimated (on stylistic grounds) belong to the

ninth century. It is not clear whether this hiatus si real or

Two of the latest inscriptions must be St Davids 9 (P98) and Llanarthne 1 (CM12), which appear to illustrate differing r e s p o n s e s to the N o r m a n invasion o f the late

eleventh century. St Davids 9 is lettered in a mixture of capital and uncial forms typical of the Romanesque period; Llanarthne I retains the old Insular book-script, but its text is partly in Anglo-Norman. The fact that bookscript is preserved on Llanarthne 1 should remind us that epigraphy alone is rarely a reliable guide to dating.

11). In addition, virtually nothingexists by way of useful comparanda; very few Welsh manuscripts have survived from the pre-Conquest period, and their script si of a very

Conclusions

different character from t h a t of t h e inscriotions

plain to see, on account of their almost exclusively Insular

t h e l a t e e l e v e n t h or e a r l y t w e l i t h c e n t u r y (it c o m m e m o -

rates the sons of 'Bishop Abraham', whose pontificate began in 1078). Abraham's immediate predecessor (and

The Insular origin of these later inscriptions si usually

script and occasional Insular abbreviations, with hints of Norman influence appearing only at the end of the period. Because the morphology of their letter-forms seems to have changed little over time, ti si difficult to date them on purely epigraphic grounds, and such other written material as has survived from medieval Wales is

successor) as bishop of St Davids was Sulien of

of little help: the lettering of the one internally datable production (St Davids 8, P97) is not conspicuously similar

L l a n b a d a r n F a r . a n d several m a n u s c r i p t s associable

to that of contemporary Welsh manuscripts. It is a pity

with Sulien's circle c.1100 have survived. Intriguingly,

their script does offer parallels with the epigraphy of St

Davids 8 (the forms of A and D), although the similarities

are certainlv n o t so striking that o n e w o u l d assign St

Davids 8 to the period in question without other evidence. I n a n y c a s e a s i n d i c a t e d a b o v e . t h e s c r i p t o f t h e inscrip-

tions appears to have more in common with that of wax tablets t h a n with that o f manuscripts.

It si reasonable to assume that inscriptions which are stvlisticallv v e r v s i m i l a r m u s t c o m e f r o m a s i m i l a r n o i n t in

PATRICK SIMS-WILLIAMS

swung respectively ni reverse on St Davids 8 and flat on St

imagined. Dating the Welsh inscriptions is never easy, for very few of the stones are independently datable (see ch.

In one case it si possible to compare an inscription with surviving manuscripts that must have been produced around the same time and in a similar milieu. This si St Davids 8 (P97), which is datable on internal evidence to

A N D THEIR C H R O N O L O G Y

that no wax tablets from the period have come down to us, as these would almost certainly have provided much more useful comparanda. There si considerable variation of quality from inscription to inscription - Caldy 1 (P6) perhaps representing the zenith. and Nevern 4 (P73) the nadir. However, the unexpected subtleties of design found on some stones (such as Henfvnyw 1. CD2) show that even a production which

looks at first glance inexpert may be the result of careful composition.

The main linguistic evidence for the chronology of the inscriptions is provided by spellings that indicate phonological conservations or innovations. Some indications can also be derived from the type of names used - for

Period 2: composition vowels shown in reduced form, e.g. Venni- (for earlier Vindo-) in St Ishmaels 1 (CM40) VEN. NISETLI, and Cato- (for earlier Catu-) in Brawdy 1 (P1)

CATOMAG[LI] (assuming this si not Irish)(CIB: 115-32,

example, Irish names are more common in the earlier

253-4, 281, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 11).

ones (Sims-Williams, 2002) - but phonology si hte m ost important indicator.

St Nicholas I (P133) TVNCCETACE < *Tonketaka e.g. (CIB:

inscriptions and biblical namesmore common ni thelater

Period 3: /o/ raised to / u / before nasal consonants,

BRITTONIC INSCRIPTIONS

88-92, 251, 281, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 6). Period 4: long a (/ a:/ )becomes long open o (/s:/), e.g.

The approximate order of the relevant sound-changes in

becomes /-o:g/ as ni Llanboidy 2 (CM14) ITOCVS (if that reading is correct) (CIB: 9-11, 13-14, 18, 21, 55-70,

British and Welsh can be established on the basis of: (a)

internal linguistic logic; (b) evidence from manuscript

sources, including names cited in Latin texts; (c) the form o f words and names borrowed into neighbou r i n g lan-

guages, like Irish and English; (d) the 'best fit with the evidence of all the Brittonic inscriptions of Britain and Brittany, taken as a whole. For a full discussion see CIB.

On the basis of whether or not they show successive

sound-changes, Brittonic inscriptions can eb arranged ni

the old suffix /-a:k-/ as in St Nicholas I TVNCCETACE

250, 281-2, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 2). Period :5 /v/ > /w/ in certain circumstances, as in

Llanboidy I (CM13) MAVOHENI, as opposed to Belgic

Gaulish Maguseno (CIB: 83-8, 251, 282, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 5).

Period 6: final -affection, as in / o / > /¡/ in the third svl-

lable of Tregaron 2 (CD33) ENEVIRI < *Anaworix, as

opposed ot retention of/o/ in Cvnwyl Gaeo 3 (CM6

twenty-eight periods. The criteria are as follows (as ni volume I, ch. 7, but with examples fromthe volume Il area):

TALORI (assuming this is not Irish) (CIB: 70-3, 250-1, 282-3,tables 3.1-3.2 col. 3).

Period 1: correct composition vowels still preserved in

Period :7 /nd/> /nn/, sa ni St Ishmaels 1(CM40) VEN-

compound names, e.g. o in Cuno- as ni St Dogmaels 1 NISETLI, as opposed ot Spittal I (P136) CVNIOVENDE (P110) CVNOTAMI,u in Catu- as in Merthyr 1(CM35) where /nd/ remains in the same element (cf. Welsh gwyn CATVRVG, etc. (CIB: 115-32, 253-4. 281. tables3.1-3.2 < Celtic *windos 'white') (CIB: 10-14. 73-83. 251.283

col. 11). This can be misleading since correct composition tables 3.1-3.2 co.l 4).

vowels were sometimes written by accident or tradition after the reduction (Period 2 below) had occurred.

Period 8: /e/ > /i/ before nasal consonant or (stressed?)

/ r / , etc., as ni Cynwyl Gaeo 1 (CM4) NV[DJINTI, as

108

THE CELTIC LANGUAGE OF THE INSCRIPTIONS AND THEIR CHRONOLOGY

opposed ot Romano-British Nodenti, Nudente (CUB: 92100, 251-2, 283-4, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 7).

[Period 9: South-west Brittonic / u / > /o/, which does

not occur ni Wales (CIB: 100-2, 252, 284 tables 3.1-3.2 col. 8).] Period 10: s /-2-/ at the beginning of the second element

of compounds weakened to h, as ni Llanboidy 1(CM13)

MAVOHENI, as opposed to Belgic Gaulish Maguseno

(CIB: 106-9, 252, 284, tables3.1-3.2 col. 9). Period 11: loss of final syllables (apocope), sometimes

Period 20: /y/ lost (a) after /1:/ and back vowels finally;

(b) after /i:/ and before /a/ and /o/; (c) between back

vowels, as ni Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 (CD20) AON < *Agonos (CIB: 207-11, 257, 287, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 23).

Period 21: long open o /o:/ > /au/, as ni Old Welsh

Catguocaun, versus the earlier Caldy Island 1 (P6) CATUOCONI. In south-east Wales the change seems sometimes to have been to /u(:)/ rather than /au/; a pos-

sible but uncertain example si Stackpole Elidor 1 (P137) FANNVCI (CIB: 6-7, 197-204, 257, 287-8, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 22).

obscured owing to the addition or possible addition of 1 (CD25) Latinate terminations, but note e.g. Llanddewibrefi 2 Period 22: /w-/ > /gw-/, as in Llannarth

(CD9) IDNERT(rather than *Idnertus) (CIB: 109-15,

GURHIR(E)I. Once this change had happened initially,

medial /w/ was sometimes written -GU- by analogy, as allegedly in Carew 1 (P9) ETG(uin), and medial -GUPeriod 12: /y/ > /j/ before /1, r, n/ as ni later Welsh thus has the same chronological significance as initial Cadfael, versus the older CATOMAG[LI] as at Brawdy 1 GU; but as ti was merely optional medially, the absence of (PI) (assuming this si not Irish) (CIB: 154-77, 256, 284-5, medial -GU-, as ni Caldy Island 1 (P6) CATUOCONI tables 3.1-3.2 col. 17). (versus Old Welsh Catguocaun), is not chronologically sigPeriod 13: pretonic / u / > / ö / (sometimes obscured by nificant (CIB: 211-14, 257, 288, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 24). the writing of u for the latter), as ni Llangwyryfon Period 23: / n t / etc. > /n'h/, /nh/ etc., as conceivably in (CD22) DOMNICI, assuming this derives from a native Tregaron 1 (CD32) POTENINA for Potentina, although Celtic name ni *Dumn- rather than Latin Dominicus (CIB: t h eabsence of There should probably be explained in 146-52, 254-5, 285, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 15). some other way (CIB: 214-17, 257-8, 288, tables 3.1-3.2 Period 14: syncope of composition vowels, as in col. 25). Llanddewibrefi 6 (CD13) CEN-LISINI, versus the older 252-3, 284, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 10).

CVN-O-TAMI onSt Dogmaels 1(PI10). It isa problem, final Periodconsonants 24: svarabhakti (vowel-insertion), as between the of Llanwnnws 1(CD27) HIROIDIL, as

however, that composition vowels in some names escaped

syncope; hence, the lack of syncope ni e.g. Llanarthne 1 opposed to St Ishmaels 2(CM41) CIMESETLI where the (CM12) MOR-E-DIC (if that is the correct reading) is not same /dl/ cluster si retained (CIB: 217-19, 288, tables col. 26). ni itself an early sign, since Mor-i-dic si found in later 3.1-3.2 Welsh (CIB: 115-32, 254, 285, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 12). Period 25: /y/ lost (a) between front vowels or (b) vowels Period 15: initial -s /2-/ > h-, as ni Llanwnnws 1(CD27) of different quality (other than / i y a / and /i:yo/ = period 20), and (c) finally after old short i(by now > /¡:/ or, after HIROIDIL (CIB: 142-6, 286, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 14). the accent shift, / / ) ; as in Old Welsh Rein versus older Period 16: cht /xt/ > ith /j0/, as ni laterWelsh Gwythyr/ Regin, as ni Cynwyl Gaeo 1 (CM4) [R]EGIN(1) (CIB: Gwuthur, versus the earlier form VICTOR on Clydai 2 220-3, 288-9, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 27). (P14) (CIB: 178-80, 256, 286, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 18). Period 26: /öü/ > /@ü/ (CIB: 225-9, 289, tables 3.1-3.2 Period 17: internal-affection, as ni the first two syllables col.28). An earlier stage may be illustrated by Penbryn ! of Tregaron 2 (CD33)ENEVIRI< *Anaworix (CIB: (CD28) ORDOVS, and the final stage by Llanllwni I 184-90, 256, 286, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 19). (CM30)HEUTREN.

Period 18: long close e /e:®/ > /ui/ (CIB: 190-6, 286-7, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 20). There is n o example of either stage in this volume.

Period 19: long open e /ew/ > /oi/, as ni the second ele-

ment of Llanwnnws 1 (CD27) HIROIDIL, as opposed to St Ishmaels 2 (CM41) CIMESETLI, which hasthe older form of the same element (CIB: 196-7, 287, tables 3.1-3.2

Period 27: /iü/ > /i-/, /-ü-/ (CIB: 230, 258, 289-90, tables 3.1-3.2 col. 29). The earlier stage si illustrated by Carew 1 (P9) MARGETIUT and the later stage by

Landdewbreft 2 (CD9) IDNERT.

Period 28: /ö/ > /a/, as in Llanddewibrefi 6 (CD13)

CENLISINI /rv/, /lw/ >/Iv/, /sw/ > /8v/;

/nw/ > /nv/, and /hw/ > /f/, as in Llangeler 1 (CM25)

BARVALB (if that si the reading) with LB= /lv/ < / w /

Period 4 (§21): loss of /-h/, unless already transferred to following word beginning with vowel, etc., as ni Puncheston 1 (P88) NE-MAGLI with NE < *n§h.

Period 5 (§22): /-e/ and /-i/ merge as a (in due course

palatalizing) schwa sound (-i), as ni Brawdy 2 (P2) O A G T E ( a s s u m i n g t h i s is m a s c u l i n e < *

D

Period 6 (§25): /amb/ > /Imb/ etc., as in Old Irish Indgall, versus the older form ANDAGELLI on Llandeilo

2 (P22) and Maenclochog 1(P58).

Period 7 (828): /k'/ > /k/, g/™/ > / g/ before /u(.)/, /o(:)/ or /a/, as ni Castell Dwyran VOTECORIGAS < *Wotek"'origos.

1 (CM3)

Period 8 (§29): lowering by /a(:)/ and /o(:)/, as in

Newchurch 2 (CM37) CVNEGNI (assuming this is a Latinate genitive based on nominative *Kunernah < *Kunignas).

BAR-CVNI versus the pre-syncope Llandawke 1 (CM15) BARR-I-VENDI (assuming these are Irish).

Evidence for the absolute chronology of these soundchanges si scarce, but Period 15 (syncope) is generally

Period 1 (§35): ni internal unstressed syllables later liable

to syncope, /ü/ > /i/; the O in Cynwyl Gaeo 3 (CM6)

TALORI (< *Talurix), if Irish, would be an example of

t h e /

/ s t a g e

Period 12 (§37): / u / > /j/; Eglwys Gymn 1 (CM7) AVITTORIGES/AVITORIA may be a hypercorrect

s p e l l i n g o f t h e s t e m * Aitorio. a f t e r t h i s s o u n d - c h a n g e h a s o c c u r r e d

Period 13 (838): apocope, as in Llanwnnws 1 (CD27) CAROTINN.

OF EARLY MEDIEVAL STONE-CARVING IN

so, a n d a s s u m i n g that Irish inscriptions in Britain are

unlikely to occur during the Roman era, the Periods 1-14 presumablycover the fifth to mid sixth centuries, roughly the same span as the British Periods 1-14 (CIB: 350).

S O U T H - W E S T WA L E S

T H E I N C I D E N C E O F IRISH N A M E S The Irish names in the area covered in this volume are c o n c e n t r a t e d

in

t h e

n i t h .

a n d

s i x t h - c e n t u r y i n s c r i n t i o n s

but not confined to them; later inscriptions with Irish names are found on Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 (CD20) (MADOMNUACO - a saint), Llanwnnws 1 (CD27) (FILIUS CAROTINN). and Penally 3 (P84) (MAIL DOMNA[). These few later names presumably reflect

predominantly ecclesiastical contacts with Ireland (O Riain, 1994), whereas the earlier ones reflect the wellknown Irish settlements ni the south-west (Richards, 1960; C. Thomas, 1994; Gruffydd, 1996; Sims-Williams,

2002). The number of fifth- and sixth-century inscriptions including Irish names and/or ogam script is very high: twenty-fivein Pembrokeshire, fourteen in Carmarthenshire and two in Cardiganshire (Sims- Williams, 2002). By contrast, Pembrokeshire has only one early inscription with a

Period 9 (§30): rounding after /k'/ etc., as in Cilgerran 1 definitely Welsh name and no apparent Irishconnection (P12) MACUTRENI < *Mak*k' Treni beside conserva- (Meline 1, P63), Carmarthenshire has only five or six tive MAQITRENI in the ogam version. (Cynwyl Gaeo 1, CM4, Egremont 1, CM8, Laugharne 2, Llanboidy 1, CM13, St Ishmaels 2, CM41, and Period 10 (831): /k'/> /k/, /g~/ > /g/ in all remaining CMI1, Merthyr 1(?). CM35). and Cardiganshire has two positions, as in M A C U T R E N I above.

THE DEVELOPMENT AND CHRONOLOGY

dated to the mid or later sixth century (CIB: 344, 346). If

(Llandysul 1, CD14, Llangwyryfon 1, CD22). There are, of course, other early inscriptions without ogam script bearing only names which are ambiguously Irish or Welsh,or Latin or obscure. These cannot be assigned to either the Irish or the Welsh name-using communities without unwarranted assumptions, for example about which group was more likely to employ Latin names (Sims-Williams, 2002).

THE EARLY INSCRIBED STONES

of Christianity and the hic iacit formula, probably from

Nash-Williams dated the series of early inscribed stones to between the fifth and seventh centuries (ECMW: 3).

Within this broad band he used two principal techniques

to construct a developmental chronology and date indi-

vidual monuments more closely. Firstly, heargued that six inscriptions, including two from south-west Wales, had

information which dated them on external grounds,

thereby providinga handful of fixed points which formed the basis of a chronological framework (Nash-Williams.

1938a: 31-41). However, in the south-west the absolute dating of both Castell Dwyran 1 (CM3) and Cynwyl Gaeo 2 (CM5) by linking those commemorated with his-

torical figures si no longeracceptable, and only two of the

six inscriptions can still be considered broadly reliable indicators. Llangadwaladr 1(Ang.) (ECMW: no. 13) commemorates King Catamanus (Cadfan) of Gwynedd, who si believed to have died c.625, 613 × 629 being the outside parameters (Bromwich, 1978: 290, 292-3, 411). The fragmentary Penmachno3 (Caerns.) (ECMW: no. 104), which appears to include a consular date, is n o t datable to 540 as Nash-Williams suggested; rather, 540 provides a terminus

post quem (Knight, 1995). However, it has been shown that the

number

of

inscriptions

with

consular

dates

southern Gaul in the sub-Roman period. He then argued

that ni a later phase uncial and half-uncial letter-forms became progressively mixed with the capitals, and by the time Llangadwaladr 1 was carved c.625 the replacement of capitals by half-uncials was almost complete. Although our understanding has changed over the last half-century

and the picture now appears more complex (see p. 44), epigraphy remains avital tool ni attempting to construct a relative chronology. The survival and gradual growth of

Christianity in western Britain is now accepted (Thomas.

1981), as si the continuation of Latin literacy and, for some, a level of classical education (Charles-Edwards. 1998: 63-5). It has also been argued that a hierarchy of roman-alphabet scripts persisted, probably in a variety of

media, including wax tablets, but the only evidence of this t o s u r v i v e in W a l e s is o n t h e e a r l y

inscribed

stones

(Charles-Edwards, 2002). Tedeschi (1995, 2001, 2005), building on Nash-Williams, has suggested that the developments and changes ni letter-forms on the early i n s c r i b e d s t o n e s b e t w e e n t h e fi f t h a n d m i d s e v e n t h c e n .

turies may be divided into four phases. These are more precise than the epigraphic framework of Nash-Williams.

and aim to provide arelative-dating sequence and an

in

a p p r o x i m a t e d a t e for i n d i v i d u a l m o n u m e n t s o n t y p o l o g .

Burgundy, where they originate, declines steadily after 550, and after 580 they are rare (Handley, 1998a: fig. 13).

ical grounds. Tedeschi's phases are as follows: (1) The first phase, within the fifth century,

Secondly, Nash-Williams used epigraphy as an impor-

tant relative-dating tool (ECMW: 10-13). He suggested that Roman epigraphic practice, ni the form of debased

capitals with certain characteristic features, was reintroduced into western Britain alongside the reintroduction

encompasses the inscriptions which present m o r e

or less the same letter-forms - even if exaggerated

- as British Late Antique epigraphy . . . These letter-forms are generally associated with a traditional

l a y o u t of

horizontal

lines.

The

112

THE DEVELOPMENT AND CHRONOLOGYO F EARLYMEDIEVAL STONE-CARVING

slanting stroke of the R is often shorter than

Williams, 2003: 351). Sims-Williams (see ch. 10) has now

u s u a l a n d it

reconsidered both Brittonic and Irish phonology and lin-

t e n a s t o b e c o m e h o r i z o n t a l .

a l r e a d y

Horizontal Is are still unusual. (2) In the following phase, which can be ascribed to

the first half of the sixth century, alongside the characters inherited f r o m the previous tradition,

new ones appear: the ligatures F-I and L-I, uncial

E, minuscule letters such as F, H, S and T. The first stroke of N starts to be longer than the

second, descending below the line. The slanting stroke o f R t e n d s to be m o r e a n d m o r e h o r i z o n t a l and

is

sometimes

s t r o k e

at

right

H o r i z o n t a li s

angles

a r e

m o r e

to

the

fi r s t m o r e

a n d

c o m m o n .

(3) The third phase, attributable to the second half of sixth

c e n t u r y.

a p p e a r a n c e of

is

characterized

by

the

forms like the t r i a n g u l a r A,

Insular D and G, trident-shaped M, H-shaped N, or N with the first stroke descending below the i n e . T h e u s e o f m i n u s c u l e l e t t e r s is m o r e a n d m o r e c o m m o n : O .

V

(4) In the fourth phase, placeable in the first half of

THE DEVELOPMENT AND CHRONOLOGY O F EARLY MEDIEVAL STONE-CARVING

decline of Roman cultural influence, Irish settlement and increasing integration, the emergence of kingdoms and new elites and the rise of Christianity. Indeed, the monu-

guistic dating and has divided the sound-changes into t w o separate series of periods and, where possible, provided an indication of dating for these. He has concluded that 'the phonology of the Brittonic inscriptions broadly vindicates the relative chronologies that have been suggested for them on epigraphic and typological grounds', and that the 'relativechronology based on phonology provides a genuinely independent check on the non-linguistic relative chronologies' (Sims-Williams, 2003: 351). Although the introduction of the hic iacit formula cannot be closely dated, the inception of ogam-inscribed monuments in south-west Wales is directly related to Irish

s t o n e in s o u t h . w e s t Wa l e s a n d t h e v i r t u a l c o n t e x t u a l

settlement at the end of the Roman period. The change

break with Roman sites in this area argue against the

from monolingual ogam inscriptions to roman-and-ogam inscriptions and the gradual eclipse of ogam as spoken Irish died out is also clear. This led Charles Thomas (1994: 68-76) to try to construct a typological sequence

ments eloquently testify to these changes. The uncertainties of the period may well have been an impor-

more precisely than the fifth century. However, the earliest

proclaim the status and power of the elite, their lineage, their cultural and linguistic backgrounds and sometimes

nantly horizontal inscriptions in capitals and the hic iacit

their adoption of the Christian religion. Their erection

formula with the name of the deceased, and sometimes other details. These would seem to signal the continuing

may

p r e s e n c e o fa

have

been

particularly

important

for

the

Irish

incomers a n d their descendants in south-west Wales.

The almost total lack of late Roman inscriptions on

an obviously Roman name, whose fulsome epitaph, as

inscribed stones and those with only roman-letter inscrip-

r o m a n - a n d - o g a m inscriptions. w h e r e the o g a m broadiv

t h e t w o strands.

century, we can detect the continuation of roman-letter inscribed monuments and the gradual introduction of mixed-alphabet inscriptions, but also the gradual decline and final demise of ogam as Irish ceased to be spoken.

a n d

Cwmdw [recte Llanfihangel Cwm Du] and Capel Llanilterne (recte Llaniltern]. (Tedeschi, 2001: 24-5) Overall, Tedeschi's understanding of the typological

development ni the letter-forms si likely to be broadly cor-

tions,

but

t h e latter

is c o n fi n e d

to the

n a m e o f the

deceased. Phase (d) monuments likewise have romanand-ogam inscriptions, but the roman also incorporates

the hic iacit formula. However, there are some problems with this hypothesis (Swift, 1997: 122-5). Though on the whole monuments with monolingual ogam inscriptions

rect, b u t there are s o m e p r o b l e m s in a p p l y i n g it too

are likely to precede those with both roman and ogam,

precisely to the dating of individual monuments, not least because of the almost total lack of fixed points within the

there are problems on epigraphic grounds with seeing

relative chronology. It is notable that Tedeschi (1995:118)

dates Penmachno 3, because of its consular date, to the first half of the sixth century (phase 2) even though the

phases (b) to (d) as necessarily successive rather than broadly contemporary. In the catalogue an estimated date-range for each mon-

ument with a roman-letter inscription si achieved by

inscription, which is incised in capitals, partly vertical, partly horizontal, has no new epigraphic features which

considering the epigraphy wherever possible alongside other factors, principally formulae, and the layout and

are characteristic of this period. Indeed, this seems to imply the continuation of inscriptions ni recognizable but debased roman capitals at least until the mid sixth century, alongside the increasing use of mixed-alphabet inscriptions. Tedeschi's relative phased chronology also

relationship of ogam-and-roman inscriptions on bilingual monuments where appropriate. The phonology and linguistic periodization of the inscriptions on individual early inscribed stones are discussed by Patrick Sims-

Williams in chapter 10, and his relative dating based on

fails to t a k e a c c o u n t o f f a c t o r s s u c h a s r e g i o n a l d i f f e r e n c e .

l i n g u i s t i c c r i t e r i a is a l s o t a k e n i n t o c o n s i d e r a t i o n . In t h e

adherence or otherwise to changing fashion, and varying levels of literacy. There is, therefore, a need to allow for

following discussion an attempt will be made, using

overlap in the phases and potentially longer dating-bands f o rs o m e m o n u m e n t s

examples, to construct a broad relative chronological sequence for the early inscribed stones in south-west Wales, t a k i n g into a c c o u n t external d a t i n g evidence,

Epigraphy also helped to provide the chronological

typology, epigraphic and linguistic dating, and briefly to

framework for Jackson's (LHEB) dating of the linguistic

consider their production and function in a wider context. The early inscribed stones in south-west Wales span the

changes on t h e early inscribed stones. though the relative

dating of Brittonic phonology had largely been worked out

before the epigraphic criteria were brought into play (Sims-

fifth to earlier seventh centuries, a seminal period which

s a w the collapse o f R o m a n power-svstems. the gradual

Wales si Cynwyl Gaeo 2 (CM5), with its elaborate hori-

precise origins within the fifth century remain obscure, b u t t w o d i s t i n c t s t r a n d s m a v b e i d e n t i fi e d : o g a m - o n l y

reflects the roman; (c) also has roman-and-ogam inscrip-

s c a t t e r e d

world beyond Britain (Handley, 2001b: 186-8). The monu m e n t m o s t l i k e l y t o b e l o n g t o t h i s p h a s e in s o u t h - w e s t

zontal inscription c o m m e m o r a t i n g Paulinus. a m a n with

standardized and definitively organized, as in the inscriptions of Llangadwaladr, Llanfihangel-

the

R o m a n i z e d C h r i s t i a n elite w h i c h h a d c o n

tacts, direct or indirect, with the Late Antique Christian

inception of these monuments in the fourth century. Their

tions. In the second stage, perhaps spanning the later fifth and earlier sixth centuries, we see the coming together of

all

I t is e q u a l l y d i f fi c u l t t o t e a s e o u t t h e d a t e o f t h e i n c e y.

tion of roman-letter inscribed stones in south-west Wales

are likely to be the very few in this area with predomi-

based on these two premises. Phase (a) consists of ogam-

c e n t u r y,

get.

tant factor behind the production of these stone

only inscriptions; (b) is made up of monuments with both

seventh

and this is certainly possible, but without further evidence a broadly fifth-century date is the closest we are likely to

monuments, which provide a sense of p e r m a n e n c e and

e l e m e n t s s o far are attested, occasionally

the

1113

In the third stage. centred o n the sixth

The erection of the ogam-only monuments provides the earliest evidence of Irish settlement ni south-west Wales and the Irish origins of the kingdom of Dyed. The

well as demonstrating Latin literacy, shows echoes of

Latin panegyric poetry. The layout of the inscription, quite elegantly carved in capitals with many ligatures and probably horizontal I, may show some awareness of Roman monumental inscriptions.

In the second stage, perhaps spanning the later fifth and

earlier sixth centuries, firstly we see the introduction of monuments with both ogam and roman-letter inscript i o n s

A t o n e l e v e l t h i s r e fl e c t s t h e n e e d t

o c o m m u n i c a t e

with both the Irish incomers and the native Britishspeaking population, a proportion of whom also continued t o have some level of spoken Latin, which the language

o f the

literate as

remained

Christianity (Thomas, 1981: 66-79). At another level ti signals the beginnings of the integration of the two and

seems n o reason to d o u b t the later d o c u m e n t a r y sources

t h e i n t e r m i x i n g o f their

which suggest the movement of the Deisi from east Cork and Waterford, where ogam stones are common, to

Dogmaels I (P110) uses the X ' son of Y' formula in the vertical, roman-letter inscription, carved entirely in capi-

Pembrokeshire, an area of comparative geographical proximity (see p. 5). The date of the inception of the ogam

tals, to commemorate Sagrani fili / Crotami, while the ogam, which is on the left angle of the face, reads Sagragni

cultures.

For

well

as of

fact t h a t t h e i m m i g r a n t s c h o s e t o c o m m e m o r a t e their

dead with ogam stones points to their origins ni an area of southern Ireland with a similar tradition. Therefore, there

e x a m p l e . St

is the subject of continuing academic debate, though immigration in the earlier decades of the fifth century in

magi Cunatami. Sagranus i s an Irish name and Cunotamus British. Eglwys Gymyn 1 (CM7) is a similar bilingual inscription, this time commemorating a woman. The vertical, roman-letter inscription, which is in capitals, reads

the aftermath of the Roman withdrawal seems likely. In

Avitoria / filia Cunigni, mixing the Latin cases.

Britain the only ogam inscription from an unquestionably

Interestingly, the ogam, which reads Avittoriges / inigena

alphabet and ogam stones in Ireland is hotly contested

(Harvey, 2001).Likewise, the date of the Irish settlement

Roman context was found redeposited in a well in the town of Silchester (Hants.) and must date to before the late fourth to fifth century, when the well was sealed (Fulford et al., 2000: 19). The best example of an ogam-

only monument from south-west Wales is Bridell 1 (P5). which, like Silchester, uses the magi mucoiformula to commemorate Nettasagri magi mucoi Briaci ('of Nettasagri son of the kindred of Briaci'). Charles Thomas (1994: 72)sug. gested that Bridell 1 might date to as early as c.420-30,

Cunigni, si arranged vertically up both anglesof the main face and close to the equivalent words in the roman-letter inscription, thereby demonstrating that one si the translation of the other. The spread of Christianity si also evidenced, since s o m e o f those c o m m e m o r a t e d

with

ogam as well as roman-letter inscriptions were being remembered in an overtly Christian manner. On Llanwenog 1 (CD26) the vertical Latin inscription reads

Trenacatvs / (h)ic iacit flivs / Maglagni, thereby combining

THE DEVELOPMENT ANDCHRONOLOGY O F EARLY MEDIEVAL STONE-CARVING

114

the 'X son of Y' formula in a mixture of cases with the

out horizontally. It reads Tvnccetace v x / s o r Daari hic i a / cit

Christian hic acit formula. The epigraphy consists of capi-

('of Tunccetaca, wife of Daarus, here she lies') and has

tals only. The horizontal roman-letter inscription on

t w o e x a m p l e s o f m i n u s c u l e T. It is u n c e r t a i n w h e t h e r t h e

Castell Dwyran 1 (CM3) is also confined to capitals, using the Christian memoria followed by name and title,

accompanying cross si contemporary. Llandysilio 2 (P26) reads vertically Euolenggi / fili / Litogeni / hci iacit and, ni

In both examples the ogam, which is confined to the name of the deceased, appears subsidiary but is placed in the more usual position on the left angleof the main face.

addition to FI conjoined and two horizontal I's, includes half-uncial G's, minuscule U reversed, reversed N's and H with a diagonal cross-bar, a combination of letter-forms which might suggest that it lies towards the end of the

S e c o n d l y , t h e r e is a s m a l l

phase.

r a t h e r t h a n

t h e nic race f o r m u l a . w i t a a

number

ring-cross above.

o f m o n u m e n t s in

T h e r e a r e a l s o e x a m p l e s o fr o m a n - l e t t e r inscrip-

Carmarthenshire with no ogams but only vertical roman-

tions confined to the name of the deceased, such as

' son of letter inscriptions ni capitals which use the Latin X Y ' formula, for example Merthyr 1(CM35). The third phase, broadly datable to the sixth century,

Llanddewibrefi 1 (CD8), a vertical inscription, which

though it could have begun before this, may be identified epigraphically by the introduction of roman-letter, mixedalphabet inscriptions which include cursive elements,

notably conjoined FI and LI, an expanding number of

m i n u s c u l e s . s o m e g e o m e t r i c letters. s u c h a s h a n d l e - b a r A

and trident-shaped M, and some other distinctive letterf o r m s . w i t h t h e i n c r e a s i n g u s e o fh o r i z o n t a l I ( Te d e s c h i .

2001: (2), (3)). It is during this phase that the use of ogam alongside the roman-letter inscriptions gradually dies out, signalling the demise of spoken Irish but the continuing

reads Dallvs / Dvmelvs, a name in the nominative with an accompanying epithet, and includes minuscule S (twice) a n d s o m e u n u s u a l r o u n d e d letter_forms

Typologically Llanboidy 1(CM13) (now incomplete) si perhaps the latest inscription in the series in south-west

Wales and might be as late as the beginning of the seventh century. It is vertical and can be reconstructed to read

Mavoheni / fili Lvnari / hic occisus (of Mavohenus son of Lunarus, (he was) killed here'). It therefore consists of the

X son of Y' formula, with the unusual addition of the

THE DEVELOPMENT AND CHRONOLOGY O F EARLY MEDIEVAL STONE CARVING

increasing role ofthe Church, rather than family and kin, ni the burial process. The concept of purgatory begins to

come in and, alongside it, the need for continuing prayers for

the

dead

to

alleviate

purgatoria l

suffering.

Furthermore, grace might be obtained by being buried ad sanctos -close tothe saints - whose cults were rapidly developing at this time (Effros, 2002; Handley, 2003: 155-60).

Funerary epitaphs on stone decline sharply during the course of the seventh century (Handley, 2003: 181-3, fig. 10.1), and on those which continued to be produced the formulae change to reflect these developments. However, the vast majority of graves were anonymous, and the elite

acquired prestige by being buried ni the cemeteries of important ecclesiastical foundations. Asimilar pattern can be seen ni Spain (Effros, 2002: 110-33; Handley, 1998a: 122-45, 152-8, figs 41-2; 2003: 183-4, fig. 10.2). In Ireland the foundation of many of the most impor tant monastic sites is concentrated in the period c.525-75. The Christian mission also extended, not only to Britain but also to the Continent, links with the latter acting as an important conduit for the introduction of new ideas. During the seventh century a closer alionment between

mode of death. The first name is British and linguistically is comparatively late. The epigraphy includes conjoined

Irish kings and major regional monasteries is detectable,

use of Latin, the language of Christianity. Llandeilo 2 FI, five examples of horizontalI, minuscule H (twice) and (P22) may belong to the earlier part of this phase. The ver- V(?), angle-barAand H-shaped N (twice?). tical roman-letter inscription, combining the X ' son of Y' There are a few epigraphically later monuments with

medieval Irish society. There si also clear evidence for the

and abbreviated hic iacit formulae, reads Andagelli iacit /fili

Caveti and is in capitals, but includes conjoined FI, anglebar A's and two horizontal l's. The ogamson the left angle read Andagelli macu Caveti, macu being an alternative, pos-

sibly later, form of magi. It may be argued that epigraphically Cilgerran I (P12) si late ni the series of ogam-and-roman-letter inscriptions. Although the ogam si the standard X ' son of Y' formula and the name-forms a r e l i n g u i s t i c a l l y e a r l y, u n u s u a l l v t h e i n s c r i p t i o n h a s b e e n

placed on the right angle. The roman uses a combination

of the X ' son of Y' and hic iacit formulae and reads Trenegussi fili / Macutreni hic iacit; the letter-forms include half-uncial G and minuscule H, S, T and U. At the same time in this phase monuments withromanletter i n s c r i n t i o n s p r e d o m i n a t e

' T h e m a i o r i t v a r e vertical

and use the X ' son of Y' formula. For example, Llandeilo 1 (P21) reads Coimagni / fili / Caveti, both Irish names. The letter-forms include conjoined FI and LI, tridentshaped M and H-shaped N . Similarly, Henllan Amgoed 1 (CM9) reads Qvenvendani / fili Barcvni. Again the names are Irish and their forms are relatively late. The letterforms include conjoined FI and LI, angle-bar A. minuscule O and two horizontal I's. The combination of

X' son of Y' (and variants) with the hic iacit formula is also found. Unusually, St Nicholas 1(P133) appears to be set

commemorative inscriptions in the same tradition in south-west Wales, notably Llanddewibrefi 2 (CD9),

which has been dated to the ninth century on linguistic grounds and includes similar formulae to those on

Llanboidy 1, but essentially the series dies out across Wales by about the middle of the seventh century. This

and the Church becomes more fully integrated into early development of saints' cults, centred on maior monastic

foundations. At the same time, burial customs gradually change and there si a move to promote burial ni Christian cemeteries and, by the eighth century, the interment of

the elite in the cemeteries of the monasteries they patron-

ized (Charles-Edwards, 2000; Hughes, 1971: 123-42; O'Brien, 1992: 134-6; Ó Floinn, 1995: 251-2). In Ireland the erection of ogam stones would appear to decline in the

change in sculptural production needs to be seen as part

second half of the sixth century and die out in the early

of a broader picture. With the emergence of kingdoms and the gradual integration of the Irish settlers there may no longer have been the need to demonstrate lineage,

seventh (McManus, 1991: 97); they show increasing

status, power and possibly landholding through the erect o n of inscribed memorial stones. However, the most clearly identifiable reasons behind it would seem to be linked with the increasing power of the Church and its institutions, and relations between the major monastic

foundations and the secular elites who came to patronize

t h e m . T h e d o c u m e n t a r y s o u r c e s in W a l e s f o r t h i s a r e

almost completely lacking, but the process becomes easier to understand if it is compared with similar but betterevi-

denced developments on the Continent and also ni Ireland, which maintained strong cultural links with south-west Wales.

Christian influence, n o tonly in the inclusion of Christian

f o r m u l a e . but a l s o in t h e u s e o f s i m p l e incised c r o s s e s

(Swift, 1997: 70-122). Indeed, during the course of the seventh century, simple incised cross-carved grave-

century may be linked to changing funerary liturgy and the

Il, the cross-decorated stones, 'on general historical and

typological grounds' to broadly the seventh to ninth cen-

turies (though he realized somemight be later) because he r e g a r d e d t h e m a s i n t e r m e d i a t e b e t w e e nt h e e a r l y i n s c r i b e d

stones and the more elaborate sculpture of Group Ill. However, ni dating Group III to the ninth to eleventh centuries, though typology remained his most important criterion, Nash-Williams suggested that a few monuments could be dated more precisely because inscriptions

on them named individuals also mentioned ni thedocu-

mentary record, thereby providing some kind of chronological framework on which to hang the typolog-

ical developments (ECMW: 29; Nash-Williams, 1938a). The monuments which provided this chronological framework were the Pillar of Elise (Llandysilio-yn-lal 1 (Denbs.), ECMW: no. 182), which he dated to the early ninth century, Llantwit Major 1(G63) (ECMW: no. 220), which he dated to the late ninth century, and St Davids 8 (P97), which he dated to 1078-80. At the instigation of Radford, Carew 1 (P9) was added to the list and dated to

1033-5 (ECMW, no. 303; Radford, 1949). Over half a century later the dating methods used for the sculpture in this volume remain very much the same as

those employed by Nash-Williams. Firstly, there are a very small number of broadly fixed points which contribute towards the provision of a chronological framework - at least, for some of the more ambitious monuments. The earliest of these, which may probably be added to the list, si Llantwit Major 3 (G65), which has a lengthy inscription naming luthahelo rex, probably a mid eighth-century king of Gwent, and Samsoni apati, a contemporary abbot of

Llantwit Major who appears in both a Llancarfan charter and ni the Book of Llandaf; the other two names on the monument may also be found in contemporary charter material (Radford, 1983; CIB: 277-80). Next is the Pillar of

Eliseg which must pre-date 854, the date of the death of

Cyngen, king of Powys, who set it up (Dumville, 2002:

12-13; Edwards, 2001b: 36-8). It is therefore approxi-

mately datable to the second quarter of the ninth century.

Likewise, Llantwit Major I was set up by Hywel ap Rhys identified as the king of Glywysing who waspresent at the mous, though some have roman-alphabet inscriptions, court of King Alfred some time before 885 (Lapidge and usually in Irish but occasionally ni Latin. Elements of a Keynes, 1983: 52, ch. 80) and who si mentioned in a similar change may be detected in south-west Wales but, number of the Llandaf charters, suggesting a floruit of markers and other monuments become the norm, mainly

concentrated o n Christian sites.

The maiority are a n o n v.

where there are inscriptions, these remain in Latin, the

language ofChristianity, rather than the vernacular. THE SCULPTURE

It has been d e m o n s t r a t e d that in M e r o v i n g i a n G a u l

changes in the commemoration of thedead ni the seventh

1115

Although he was aware of the lack of absolute dating evi-

dence, Nash-Williams (ECMW: 18-19) dated his Group

c.860-85 (Davies, 1978: 70); he probably died in 886 (Dumville, 2002: 12-13). It may therefore be broadly dated to the later ninth century. St Davids 8, which commemorates the sons of Abraham, bishop of St Davids, has a

t e r m i n u s post q u e m o f

1078 a n d m u s t date t o t h e late

eleventh or early twelfth century. However, the absolute

dating of Carew I si no longeracceptable, because of a reinterpretation of thereading of the inscription

THE DEVELOPMENT AND CHRONOLOGY OF EARLY MEDIEVAL STONE-CARVING

11 6

As the preceding discussions of the form, ornament a n d regional g r o u p i n g s o f the s c u l p t u r e have s h o w n , typology and art-historical comparison, however subject i v e a n d i m p r e c i s e . r e m a i n c r u c i a l t o o l s in t r y i n g t o b u i l d

and the increasing power of Irish monasticism, both at home and abroad, at this time (see above). Individual cross-carved monuments are extremely diffi-

opposing faces, there is no reason to think they are not contemporary. It may be suggested that the majority of

cult to date because, unless there is some other evidence,

rings, should be dated to the ninth to eleventh centuries.

t i o n in s o u t h - w e s t W a l e s i n t h e n i n t h a n d t e n t h c e n t u r i e s -

However a few, notably those with crosses-of-arcs, such as Jeffreyston 1 (P19) and Llandysilio 4 (P28), could have

indeed, ni Wales as a whole - may be clearly contrasted with that ni Ireland where the carving of the 'Scripture

up a relative chronology for the sculpture. However, in

usually from an accompanying inscription, a relative

using these tools t h e m o d e r n scholar h a s a great a d v a n -

tage over Nash-Williams and his contemporaries, since it

chronology can only be established using typology and comparisons made, either with crosses ni other media,

is n o w p o s s i b l e t o a m u c h g r e a t e r e x t e n t t o d i s c u s s t h e

s u c h a s m e t a l w o r k or m a n u s c r i p t s , o r w i t h o t h e r cross-

Welsh sculpture within the broader context of the devel-

carved monuments, which may be equally difficult to

opment

of

earlv

medieval

Insular

art

as

a

THE DEVELOPMENT AND CHRONOLOGY OF EARLY MEDIEVAL STONE-CARVING

m o n u m e n t s w i t h o u t l i n e crosses.

b o t h

w i t h a n d

w i t h o n t

Crosses' eloquently testifies to the wealth a n d n o w e rof

ecclesiastical foundations and of the dynasties, such as

Although there are still remarkably few fixed points in the development of Insular art and problems remain because

Continent. Potentially, the simpler the cross-type, the more difficult it is to date it. tI has been argued, however,

o f continuing reliance on relative-dating methods, great

that the cross-carved m o n u m e n t s o f south-west Wales. as

a d o p t e d .

strides have undoubtedly been made in our understanding

elsewhere in western Britain and Ireland, may be divided

markers on the most important monastic sites, with the

b e placed.

E q u a l l y , p a r t i c u l a r f o r m u l a e in t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s

and their epigraphy, as well as the linguistic evidence,

though seldom closely datable in isolation, may be used alongside the other evidence. An attempt will now be m a d e t o d i s c u s s t h e o v e r a l l d e v e l o p m e n t a n d d a t i n g o ft h e

sculpture in south-west Wales within its broader context.

In south-west Wales the early inscribed stone Castell Dwyran 1(CM3), which, it has been argued, dates to the

late fifth or earlier sixth century, is probably the earliest

into two principal typological groups: those with linear incised crosses, and those with outline crosses and occa-

s i o n a l l y

m o r e c o m p l e x

o r n a m e n t w h i c h

a r e

s o m e t i m e s

carved ni relief or false relief, thereby reflecting the devel opment of more complex sculpture, including large cross-slabs and free-standing crosses (Fisher, 2001: 12-13; s e e ch.

7)

In south-west Wales it h a sbeen shown that, in addition

to the simplest linear incised crosses, there are regional groupings, with linear ring-crosses being concentrated in northern Pembrokeshire and Carmarthenshire, whilst

more pressing concerns. The level of sculptural produc-

begun earlier reflecting developments elsewhere a r o u n d

d a t e . f r o m W a l e s or e l s e w h e r e a r o u n d t h e I r i s h S e ao r t h e

historical and archaeological context in which it should

Into artistic e n d e a v o u r - t h e r e w o u l d h a v e b e e n o t h e r.

the Irish Sea. Indeed, in Ireland it has been suggested that recumbent monuments with outline crosses may have

whole

of the main chronological framework and the changing

instability, wealth is less likely to have been channelled

been initiated on sites such as Clonmacnoise ni the later eighth century (O Floinn, 1995: 252). However, in Wales the recumbent rather than upright form was never a n d

t h e c o n c e n t r a t i o n

o f c r o s s - c a r v e d

b u r i a l

exception of St Davids and Llanddewbrefi, is not found

in south-west Wales. Instead, outline cross-carved monuments are mostly located, either singly or in small groups,

the Southern Ui Neill, who patronized them (Harbison, 1992; 1999: 43-5; ¿ Floinn, 1995). The origins of the development of more ambitious sculpture in south-west Wales, including carving ni relief, which required far more skill in design and execution than incised carving, may be identified during the eighth century. They are most clearly evidenced at St Dogmaels and other sites in the vicinity which have slabs and pillars, some carefully shaped,which are carved in relief or false

on alarge number of mainly obscure sites, with a concen-

relief with encircled crosses-of-ares or encircled Maltese crosses, some with slender stems recalling flabella (see p.

into parish churches (see p. 57). Again, ti may be possible

monuments, which probably span the late sixth to eighth

tration in northern Pembrokeshire, particularly in the Gwaun Valley; many of these subsequently developed to suggest a s h o r t e r d a t e - s p a n for s o m e m o n u m e n t s . For

example, the shapes of the outline ring-crosses on St Edrins 3 (P124)and Walton West 1(P139) indicate links, not only with St Davids, but also with free-standing

466). These may be compared with a series of similar

centuries, on sites mainly in west and south-west Ireland,

the Isle of Man and south-west Scotland. It has been argued that those associated with St Dogmaels may be dated comparatively late in the series and demonstrate the

e x a m p l e o f a m o n u m e n t w i t h a c o n t e m p o r a r y cross-

l i n e a r c r o s s e s w i t h b a r s a t or n e a r t h e t e r m i n a l s a r e m o s t

symbol, an incised, linear, equal-arm ring-cross. A small

common ni Cardiganshire. tI si suggested here that the vast majority of linear incised, cross-carved monuments should be dated to the seventh to ninth centuries.

listic influence and si probably datable to the second half

However, this can only be an estimate and does not pre-

of the tenth or early eleventh centurv. The more ambitious monuments. notably crosses and

clude their occasional continued production up to the end of the period. Sometimes it may be possible to provide evidence to support this or to put forward a shorter date-

cross-slabs, are mainly concentrated on monastic sites of some importance - St Davids, St Dogmaels, Llandeilo Fawr, Penally, Nevern and Llanbadarn Fawr - which are

with the crucified Christ and a series of crosses, might

St Davids, where a range of monuments was produced over a period of at least three centuries, the carving of

Wales. By the ninth century, if not before, major sculptural

number of other early inscribed stones in south-west

Wales may have simple linear incised crosses which are

contemporary with the inscriptions, though the precise

relationship between the two can be difficult to establish, a n d

s o m e

are

certainlv

additions

(see

v.

47).

Llangadwaladr 1(Ang.) (ECMW: no. 13), dated c.625, has a linear Latin cross with expanded triangular cross-arm

span. For example, the recent excavation of St Ismaels 4 (P131), with its simple linear incised cross, was found

terminals which is clearly contemporary with the inscription. It may be argued that the fashion for simple incised linear crosses continued, and indeed came into its own, after the early inscribed stones had ceased to be produced.

in the cemetery was radiocarbon-dated to cal. AD 680-780 (1 sigma) and 660-880 (2 sigma). Linear incised Latin

As we have seen (see p. 49) the 100 or so cross-carved

ring-crosses, such as St Davids 1 (P100) and St Elvis I

stones in south-west Wales are part of amuch more wide.

spread phenomenon also found ni Ireland, Scotland, especially the West Highlands and Islands, and the Isle of Man. As such, they must reflect Christian contacts and cultural interplay around and across the Irish Sea. In the case of south-west Wales, especially northern Pembrokeshire, where there is a particular concentration of c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e s

it m a v a l s o i n d i c a t e a n e l e m e n t o f t h e

population with a continuing Irish cultural identity. The

date o f the inception o f such cross-carved monuments.

mostly without inscriptions, is generally thought to be the

seventh century (ECMW: 18; Thomas, 1971: 112). This would tally with liturgical developments on the Continent

probably reused as the lintel of a grave. An adjacent grave

(P127), could be seventh or eighth century, pre-dating the

beginning of more ambitious sculpture atSt Davids in the ninth, which ni turn influenced the development of crosscarved monuments in that area. Egually, the inscription on Llanddewibrefi 6 (CD13) suggests a ninth-century

date, indicating the continuing(?) production of simple incised linear crosses with bar-terminals at this time.

During the course ofthe ninth century, however, it may be argued that linear incised crosses gradually went out of fashion and were replaced by outline crosses, sometimes

carved in relief or false relief, which mirror the evolution

of the more ambitious sculpture. On St Davids 4 (P93), where there are linear and outline Latin crosses on

crosses of ninth- and early tenth-century date in Ireland, while the interlace on Nevern 3 (P72) suggests Viking sty-

also mentioned ni the documentary record. However, with the exception of the regional group associated with

more complex sculpture appears both episodic and fragmented.

It

m a v b e a r g u e d t h a t t h i s r e fl e c t s o n t h e o n e

hand the political turmoil and dynastic instability of the

ninth to eleventh centuries ni south-west Wales and on the other the significance of strong local and regional identties. St Davids, as the most important ecclesiastical foundation in Wales in this period, with a growing reputation as a place of pilgrimage, seems to have had the power and prestige to withstand both political instability and

Viking attacks (Davies, 1982a: 120). In general, however, elite patronage of a particular foundation may have resulted in the growth of wealth and prestige, principally through the donation of land, and si also evidenced in the production of sculpture; however, such patronage appears to have been fickle and short-lived. Equally, ni a period of

c o n t i n u i n g i m p o r t a n c e of c o n t a c t s a r o u n d a n d a c r o s s t h e

Irish Sea. It si also likely that the second phase of Caldy

Island I (P), a slab carved with an elegant inscription

requesting a prayer for the soul of Catuoconus and striking incised crosses, m a y be d a t e d t o t h e eighth o r

early ninth century. The pillar Llanychaer 2 (P49), carved also be as early as the late eighth century. The forms of

both monuments may perhaps be seen as experimental alternatives to the free-standing cross and cross-slab ni production was taking place at several important ecclesiastical foundations in the south-west, just as it was further east, in Glywysing, at sites such as Llantwit Major and

Margam (Glam.). St Davids, which had by this time risen to prominence, together with associated sites, mainly ni the cantreft of Pebidiog and Rhos, but also stretching as far east as Llawhaden in Daugleddau, has by far the most e x t e n s i v e c o l l e c t i o n of

s c u l p t u r e . i n d i c a t i n g its r e g i o n a l

rather than local significance (see p. 84). The forms demonstrate considerable diversity and include a large

cross-slab (St Davids 1, P90), a cross-carved pillar (Llawhaden 1, P55), smaller ornamented crosses (for example, St Edrins 5, P126, St Lawrence ,1 P132) and cross-carved stones (for example, St Davids 4-6, P93-5, St Edrins 2-3, P123-4, Walton West 1, P139). The cross

THE DEVELOPMENT AND CHRONOLOGY O F EARLY MEDIEVAL STONE-CARVING

11 8

THE DEVELOPMENT AND CHRONOLOGY OF EARLY MEDIEVAL STONE-CARVING

tinuation or revival of sculptural production at St Davids

forms and their ornament suggest cultural and religious

tenth or early eleventh century, probably fits into a similar

c o n t a c t s with Ireland a n d p r o b a b l y S c o t l a n d in this

milieu. In other instances the i n fl u e n c e o f Viking Age

at this time, d r a w i n g partially o n earlier o r n a m e n t a l

p e r i o d .

o r n a m e n t a l m o t i t s is m o r e e v i d e n t t h a n V i k i n g a c t i v i t y.

nI Ceredigion the importance of the cult of St David si also evidenced ni sculptural production during the ninth

The ornament on the closely comparable but widely scat-

motifs. Secondly, St Davids 9 (P98), a similar grave-slab, has poorly executed ornament, suggestive of Hiberno-

century

and

probably

earlier

at

Llanddewibreft

and

Henfynyw. Stylistically, the fragmentary cross Llanddewi Aber-arth 1 (CD6), another site dedicated to St David,

tered crosses Carew 1 (P9), Never 4 (P73), Llanfynydd 1 (CM24) and Llantwit Major 4 (G66), which appear to be

datable on art-historical grounds to the second half of the

and related monuments Llanfihangel Ystrad 2 (CD21)

tenth or early eleventh century, include several patterns, such as Tfrets, which are popular ni areas of Viking settle-

and Silian 2 (CD30) may probably be dated to the later ninth o rearly tenth century.

ment in England. The surviving cross-heads ofNevern 4 and Carew I are similar to Penally 1 (P82), which shows

In Ystrad Tywi Llandeilo Fawr, associated with St

no trace of Viking stylistic influence, but the type si also

Teilo, reached its zenith during the ninth century, and sty-

characteristic of the Danelaw in the tenth and early

l i s t i c a l l the production o f Llandeilo Fawr 2 and 3

eleventh centuries (see p. 307). T h e c o n t i n u i n g i m p o r tance of Irish Sea contacts between south-west Wales and

(CM19-20) would seem to be contemporary with this (see

pp. 87, 238). At Penally, near Tenby, ni south-east Dyfed, the three crosses (P82-4) suggest that elite patronage of the cult of St Teilo may have been transferred to this foun-

dation at the expense of Llandeilo Fawr. It has been

argued that vine-scroll on Penally 1 and acanthus ornament on Penally 2 show unique links with Anglo-Saxon art, broadly datable to the later ninth and first half of the tenth centuries, ap e r i o dwhen Welsh kings, most notably Hywel Dda, king of Deheubarth (d. 950), were in regular attendance at the court of the kings of Wessex (see pp 7. 89). In the documentary record Viking activity, generally

closely associated with Viking settlement ni Ireland, the establishment of towns and the development of Irish Sea trade, si first evidenced intermittently in south-west Wales ni the second half of the ninth century. There seem to be periods of more intensive activity during the second half

Ireland and Scotland ni the Viking period si also evident. The cross-head on Llanbadarn Fawr I (CID4), probably of

tenth- or early eleventh-century date, is of a hammer-head

type found on tenth- or eleventh-century crosses in

Gaelic-Norse-settled areas of north-west England whilst the iconography and ornament may be compared with that of the Irish crosses of ninth- or early tenth-century date. Llanwnda 6 and 7 (P42-3) are also stylistically datable to the tenthor eleventh century. St Davids clearly had the power, wealth and prestigeto withstand continuing political instability during the tenth and eleventh centuries and to recover from several Viking

attacks. Sculptural production also continued intermittently both at St Davids and at associated sites during this period. Some monuments have Viking Age forms and motifs, but continuing cultural contacts with Ireland are also clear. The cross-head of St Davids 2 (P91), broadly

eleventh (see p. 7). The advent of Viking cultural and sty-

listic influence on the sculpture of south-west Wales is

datable to the second half or the tenth or early eleventh century, may be reconstructed as a circle-head with armpit rolls ofIrish type, and the bifurcating interlace strands

first evidenced during the tenth century, though such

suggest Viking influence. St Davids 14 (P103), a grave-

of the tenth century and again in the second half of the

influences are likely to have become stronger during the second half, thereby r e fl e c t i n g i n c r e a s i n g a c t i v i t y. However, such influence appears comparatively slight

marker, has a cross-form comparable with recumbent grave-slabs in Ireland and a border fret-pattern of Viking Age type. The cross-head of St Edrins 1 (P122) may be

c o m p a r e d w i t h t h a t o n s c u l p t u r e i n a r e a s o f V i k i n g settle-

compared with

ment in north Wales, notably south-east Anglesey and Tegeingl (Flints.) (Edwards,1999; Davies, 1990: 51-5) and north-west England (Bailey and Cramp, 1988; Allen and Cox, 1893; Bu'lock, 1958; Thacker, 1987: 274-83). In south-west Wales the impact of Viking art si mainly confined to isolated monuments, and none si decorated with Viking art styles. The only distinctively Viking colonial monument is the hogback grave-cover, Llanddewi Aber-

carved grave-markers from Hiberno-Scandinavian Dublin (see p. 476).

arth 2 (CD7), which mayprobably be dated ot the mid to

late tenth century and testifies to Viking mercantile activity on the coast of Ceredigion. The small cross Laugharne 1 (CM10), stylistically broadly datable to the

l a t e tenth-

o r eleventh-centurv

cross-

The end of sculptural production of early medieval

type and the adventof Romanesque and Norman cultural and artistic influences in south-west Wales, in the late eleventh and earlier twelfth centuries, may be identified on three monuments. Firstly, St Davids 8 (P97), the graveslab commemorating the sons of Bishop Abraham, which has a terminus post quem of 1078, si important, not only

because it is the only monument in south-west Wales

which can be dated relatively closely b y absolute rather t h a n relative means, but also because it testifies to the con-

Scandinavian links, but the inclusion of Romanesque

letter-forms ni the inscription demonstrates the beginning

of Norman influence, quite possibly during the episcopate

of the Norman Bishop Bernard (1115-48). The third,

|119

Llanarthne 1 (CM12) in the Tywi valley, is a poorly exe-

cuted cross, the form of which shows links with early medieval sculpture at Margam (Glam.). The inscription, however, while continuing to use Insular book-script, is written partly in Latin and partly in Anglo-Norman, like-

wise reflecting the advance of Norman settlement in south-west Wales at this time.

C AT A L O G U E

ORGANIZATION OF THE CATALOGUE

As far as possible this catalogue follows the organization

l o c a t i o n is u n c l e a r a n d n o g r i d r e f e r e n c e c a n b e a s s i g n e d .

of

The grid reference is followed by the n u m b e r of the monu.

the British A c a d e m y Corpus o f Anglo-Saxon Stone

Sculpture. Minor alterations to the format have been made w h e r en e c e s s a r Y .

OVERALL ORGANIZATION AND HEADINGS

ment within the parish and a heading describing the type

of monument. The heading is followed by the ECMW and CIIC catalogue numbers, where applicable, and the county number shown in bold. Throughout the volume m o n u m e n t s are k n o w n b y the parish n a m e a n d number,

together with the county number: for example Llandysul

The catalogue is divided, following ECMW, into the pre1974 counties of Cardiganshire, Carmarthenshire and Pembrokeshire. Each county is then sub-divided, like the

Royal Commission volumes (RCAHMW, 1917; 1925),

into ecclesiastical parishes which are arranged alphabetically. In ECMW Carmarthenshire and Pembrokeshire

were organized ni this way, but not Cardiganshire, b e c a u s e no Royal C o m m i s s i o n survey had been pub.

lished. Parishes are divided as necessary into the sites

1 (CD14), Llanfihangel-ar-arth 2(CM23) and Penally 3 (P84). The abbreviation CD = Cardiganshire, CM = Carmarthenshire and P= Pembrokeshire. A concordance explaining the present numbering system with reference

ot both ECMW and CIIC wil be found at the beginning of

the catalogue.

P R E S E N T L O C AT I O N

where monuments have beenfound, beginning with the This describes the present location of hte monument,

main ecclesiastical site, usually the parish church, then

chapels-of-ease. followed by farms and other locations i n alphabetical order. Alternative place-names, including the

Welsh place-name where it si different from the English, and common alternative spellings, are given in brackets where necessary. This si to avoid confusion, since some

m o n u m e n t s have been recorded under m o r e than one

giving an eight-digit grid reference or, where applicable,

t h e a c c e s s i o n n u m b e r in t h e a p p r o p r i a t e m u s e u m c o l l e c .

tion. The current locations of all surviving monuments were checked during fieldwork in the summer of 1998. A

few monuments have been moved again since; their current locations have b e e n checked o n the g r o u n d w h e r e v e r possible

place-name, or under the same name but using a variety of spellings. Church dedications are also given, together with any earlier dedications, if known. The location si followed, wherever possible, by an eight-digit Ordnance Survey grid reference which gives the earliest recorded

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

find-spot for each m o n u m e n t . In s o m e cases accounts o f

reference to the m o n u m e n t and its location at that time

the earliest recorded location are imprecise, so asix- or

four-digit grid reference is given, sometimes with the addid o n

o t ' A r e a

o f

. Occasionally, the earliest recorded

This section begins with the earliest known documented and then charts its subsequent history, including any

changes of location.

124 |

ORGANIZATION OF THE CATALOGUE

DIMENSIONS

125

ORGANIZATION OF T H E CATALOGUE

are discussed ni chapter 5 (Fig. 5.2). Sometimes more

s o m e i n s t a n c e s t h e c a r v i n g r e c o r d e d o n t h e c a s t is n o w i n

doubttul

t h a n o n e t r a g m e n t o r m o r e t h a n o n e p h a s e of the s a m e

b e t t e r c o n d i t i o n t h a n that o n t h e m o n u m e n t

A p p e n d i x B consists o f m o n u m e n t s w h i c h are likely t o be

m o n u m e n t are noted a., b . , c. C a r v i n g on i n d i v i d u a l faces is described from top to bottom and the individual motifs

a f e w c a s e s t h e m o n u m e n t h a s n o w b e e nd e s t r o y e d o r t h e

of early medieval date but w h e r e n o illustration h a s sur

m e t r i c a n d i m p e r i a l : h . = h e i g h t × w. = w i d t h × d . =

carving is no longer visible, so the cast can provide vital

depth; 1. = length may be given where appropriate. The

are numbered accordingly (i), (ii), (i), etc. The descrip-

e v i d e n c e

vived. Appendix C consists of stones previously identified by Nash-Williams (ECMW) or more recent scholarship as

T h e d i m e n s i o n s of all m o n u m e n t s are given in b o t h

total height

has b e e n recorded w h e r e v e r possible, b u t

b a s e the

visible height

or

the

height

a b o v e t h e

modern ground-surface (MGS) is given. Where more

a n d i n

charts in chapter 7. The letters and numbers in brackets

refer to the ornament charts.

early

medieval

date,

for

whatever

reason.

o f e a r l y m e d i e v a l d a t e b u t w h i c h m a v n o w b e d i s c o u n t e d .

tions of cross-types and Insular o r n a m e n t , plaitwork and

where the monument si now set in the ground or in a interlace, frets, etc., refer to illustrations and ornament m o d e r n

itself.

f o r w h a t e v e rr e a s o n

AUTHORSHIP

All catalogue entries and discussions are by NE except for

PHOTOGRAPHS

t h a n o n e w i d t h a n d d e p t h m e a s u r e m e n t is g i v e n , t h e s e g c

Both roman-letter a n d o g a m inscriptions are set o u t

from the bottom to the top of the monument. In other

according to the conventions in Roman, Runes and Ogham (Higgitt, Forsyth and Parsons, 2001: xviii-xix), with minor amendments (see below). The reading of the inscription (ogam inscriptions are shown in bold) is fol-

have the a u t h o r ' s initials in brackets at the end

All monuments in the main catalogue and Appendix A are accompanied by black-and-white photographs, mostly taken specially for the volume by the RCAHMW.

giving word-breaks and filling out abbreviations and pro-

APPENDICES

W h e r e t h e m o n u m e n t is n o w m i s s i n g o r f r a g m e n t a r y ( o r

instances

the

maximum

measurement

is

given.

For

crosses the dimensions of the cross-head, shaft, the butt ( o r stew) a t t h e b o t t o m o f t h e shaft a n d t h e b a s e a r e g i v e n .

as necessary. fI the monument si no longer extant, measurements are given where these have been recorded p r e v i o u s i v a n d t h e s o u r c en o t e d

lowed wherever possible by an interpretation, ni italics,

line-drawings illustrating the inscription.

All monuments and/or samples held in National

Museum Wales (NMW) geology collections have been

examined by the geologist, Heather Jackson (HJ). Accession numbers for the samples are included, as well as for a few samples which have been thin-sectioned to facilitate identification. The geology o f each monument is described, and a Munsellcolour-chart number is included

ni brackets where appropriate. An indication of the nearest source for thestone and its distance from the ear-

DISCUSSION

The discussion opens with relevant information about the c o n t e x t o f t h e m o n u m e n t

W h e r e t h e r e is m o r e t h a n o n e

m o n u m e n t from the s a m e site the c o n t e x t is discussed

under the first monument from that site. Discussions of

where this can be identified (for furtherdetails see ch. 3).

the language of the inscriptions by Patrick Sims-Williams (PS-W) begin with the Brittonic and/or Irish linguistic period. This si explained ni Chapter 10. Allogam inscriptions are again shown ni bold. (For linguistic

PRESENT CONDITION

p a r i s h name, l o c a t i o n n a m e and n u m b e r a n d c o u n t y

l e s t r e c o r d e d l o c a t i o n o f t h e m o n u m e n t is a l s o g i v e n .

abbreviations. see below.) Where mention is made of

monuments in volume I these are referred to using their number in bold (B = Breconshire; G = Glamorgan; H =

S o m e c o m m e n t

h a s h e e n

m a d e o n d a m a g e t o t h e m o n u .

ment, a n y s u b s e q u e n t repairs a n d the condition of the c a r v i n e

DESCRIPTION

Herefordshire; MN = Monmouthshire; R= Radnorshire;

S= Shropshire). Monuments in volume III (forthcoming) are referred to by their parish name and number followed by t h ecounty, with the ECMW number in brackets where applicable. Discussions conclude with an estimate of date.

A s h o r t g e n e r a l d e s c r i p t i o n o f t h e m o n u m e n t is f o l l o w e d

by a detailed description of each carved face. Where a

REFERENCES

cross-shaft. for e x a m p l e . h a s f o u r c a r v e d faces, t h e s e a r e

described ni anti-clockwise order (A, B, C, D), beginning

The list of references for each monument si ni chronolog-

with one o f the broad faces. Where applicable. E i s used

ical order.

for the top of the monument. If the monument might

As far as possible it includes all early

antiquarian references and other references which con-

situ, the orientation o f the faces is noted a n d the descrip-

tribute new evidence or new discussion of the monument concerned. Where a cast of the monument is in existence,

tion normally begins with the west face. Cross-head types

its m u s e u m location and accession number are given. In

have been in situ when first recorded, or might still be in

Wherever

p o s s i b l e all c a r v e d f a c e s h a v e b e e n i n c l u d e d

parts of the monument are currently obscured), photo.

viding reconstructions, if appropriate. This is followed,

wherever possible, by a translation. Almost all the surviving monuments with inscriptions are accompanied b y

STONE TYPE

the geology (STONE TYPE) (HJ), the Language (PS-W) and the later epigraphy (Lettering) (HMcK). Such sections

A t

the

end

of

the

catalogue

are

three

appendices.

Appendix A consists of monuments which are of

graphs have been included of antiquarian or more recent illustrations or, occasionally, of casts.

C O N V E N T I O N S FOR E D I T I N G T H E TEXTS O F INSCRIPTIONS

LIST OF ALL MONUMENTS I N THE C ATA L O G U E

The county number is given first in bold. After the place-name and monument number the ECMWnumber is shown in

bold and the CIIC number si given ni brackets, where appropriate. Catalogue entries ni Appendices A-B are noted. FILI VS

[C]

legible characters

(FILD

w h e r e a p p r o p r i a t e , in b r a c k e t s .

characters in round brackets have n o w been

d a m a g e d but legible character

lost.

character, the reading of which si uncertain

recorded in an antiquarian source

b e c a u s e o f d a m a g e o r for s o m e o t h e r r e a s o n ;

the reading favoured by the editor

{C}

or badly

damaged

(italics),

but

were

interpolated character

(over the top of a character) abbreviation

uncertain number of characters lost (or may

conjoined characters

CDI CD2 CD3

punctus, punctuation mark

CD4

have been lost) at the beginning or end of the FILI [-1

[.]

uncertain number o f characters lost (or m a v

have been lost) within thetext lost (or illegible) character two or three characters lost (or illegible), one dot per character

CARDIGANSHIRE

line-break

MAQI

text interrupted by ornament or other feature inscriptions in ogam characters

L I N G U I S T I C A B B R E V I AT I O N S

CD5 CD6 CD7 CD8

CD9 CD10 CDI1 CD12 CD13 CD14 CD15

Caron-uwch-clawdd 1 131 Henfynyw 1 108 (990) Lampeter 1 109 Llanbadarn Fawr 1 111 Llanbadarn Fawr 2 112 Llanddewi Aber-arth 1 113 (991) Llanddewi Aber-arth 2 114 Llanddewibrefi 1 115 (351)

Llanddewibrefi 2 116 (350) Llanddewibrefi 3 117 (352)

Llanddewibrefi 4 118 Llanddewibrefi 5 119 Llanddewibrefi 6 120 (992) Llandysul 1 121 (349) Llandvsul 2 414

CD16 Llandysul 3(Appendix A)

C.

CB. MI M o d . I r.

Mod. W.

Cornish Cornish and Breton

OB OE

Irish

OI OW W. WCB

Middle Irish Modern Irish Modern Welsh

Old Breton Old English Old Irish Old Welsh Welsh

Welsh, Cornish, Breton

CD17 CD18 CD19 CD20 CD21

CD22 CD23 CD24 CD25 CD26

CD27 CD28

CD29

Llanfihangel-y-Creuddvn 1 Llanfihangel-v-Creuddvn 2 Llanfihangel-v-Creuddyn 3 LIanfihangel Ystrad 1 124 (993) Llanfihangel Ystrad 2 107

Llangwyryfon 1 122 (352A) Llangwyryfon 2 123 Llanilwchaearn 1 Llannarth 1 110 (348) Llanwenog 1 127 (353)

Llanwnnws 1 125 (994) Penbryn 1 126 (354) Silian1 128 (355)

CD30 CD31

Silian 2 129 Silian(?) 3 412

CD32 Tregaron 1 132 (356)

CD33 CD34

CD35

CD36

Tregaron 2 133 (995) Tregaron 3 134

Tregaron 4135 (Appendix A) Provenance unknown 1

C A R M A RT H E N S H I R E CM1 CM2 СМЗ CM4 CM5 СМ6 CM7 CM8 CM9 CM10 CMI1 CM12

Abergwili 1 136 (357) Abergwili 2 137

Castell Dwyran 1 138 (358)

Cynwyl Gaeo 1 141 (359) Cynwyl Gaeo 2 139 (360) Cynwyl Gaeo 3 140 (361) Eglwys Gymyn 1 142 (362) Egremont 1 143 (363) Henllan Amgoed 1 144 (364) Laugharne 1 145 Laugharne 2 Llanarthne 1 147 (996)

CMI3 Llanboidy 1 149 (365) CMI4 Llanboidy 2 148 (366)

CM15 Llandawke 1 150 (368) CM16 Llanddowror 1 151 CM17 Llanddowror 2 152 CM18 Llandeilo F a r 1 153 (369) CM19 Llandeilo Fawr 2 155 CM20 Llandeilo Fawr 3 156

128 CM21

LIST OF ALL MONUMENTS N I THE CATALOGUE Llandeilo Fawr 4 154

CM22 Llanfihangel-ar-arth 1 157 (370) CM23 Llanfihangel-ar-arth 2 158

CM24 CM25 CM26 CM27 CM28 CM29 CM30 CM31 CM32

Llanfynydd 1 159 (997) Llangeler 1 160 (372) Llanglydwen 1 161 Llanglydwen 2 (Apppendix A) Llangunnor 1 162 Llangyndeyrn 1 163 Llanllwni 1 164 (998) Llanpumsaint 1 165 LIansadyrnin 1 166 (375)

CM33

Llansawel 1 168

CM34 Llanwinio 1169 (378)

CIM35 Merthyr 1 170 (379) CM36 Newchurch 1 171 (373) CM37 Newchurch 2 172 (374) CM38 Newchurch 3 173 CM39 Pembrey 1 CM40 St Ishmaels 1 174 (376) CM41

St Ishmaels 2 175 (377)

P28

P29 P30 P31

P32 P33 P34 P35 P36 P37 P38 P39 P40 P41 P42 Р43 P44

pi

Brawdy 1297 (425)

P2

Brawdy 2 298 (423)

P3

Brawdy 3 296 (422)

P4

Brawdy 4 299 (424)

P5

Bridell 1 300 (426)

P7 P8 P9 P10

PIl P12 P13 P14

P15 P16 P17 P18 P19 P20 P21 P22 P23 P24

P25 P26 P27

Caldy Island 1 301 (427) Camrose 1 Capel Colman 1302 Carew 1 303 (1035) Castlemartin 1 304 Castlemartin 2 (Appendix A) Cilgerran 1 305 (428) Clydai 1 307 (429) Clvdai 2 306 (430) Clvdai 3 308 (431)

Fishguard South 1 Henry's Moat 1 (Appendix A)

Henry's Moat 2(Appendix B)

Jeffreyston 1 309 Jordanston 1 312 (432) Llandeilo 1 314 (434) Llandeilo 2 313 (433) Llandeilo 3 Llandeloy 1 (Appendix B) Llandysilio 1 315 (435) Llandysilio 2 316 (436) Llandysilio 3 317 (437)

Llanfyrnach 3 321

L l a n w n d a 6 330

P94

7 334 8 333 9 326 10

P47

Llanwnda 1 327 (Appendix B)

P50 P51 P52 P53 P54 P55 P56 P57 P58 P59 P60 P61 P62

P63 P64 P65 P66

P67 P68 P69 P70 P71 P72 P73 P74

P75 P76 p77

P83 P84 P85 P86 P87 P 88 P89 P90 P92 P93

P45 P46 P48

P80 P81 P82

Llanllawer 1 323 Llanllawer 2 324 Llanllawer 3 Llanllawer 4 336 Llanrhian 1 325 Llanwnda 1 328 Llanwnda 2 329 Llanwnda 3 331 Llanwnda 4 332 Llanwnda 5 415 Llanwnda Llanwnda Llanwnda Llanwnda

D A 0

PEMBROKESHIRE

Llandysilio 4 318 Llanfyrnach 1 320 Llanfyrnach 2 319 (439)

LIST OF ALL MONUMENTS IN THE CATALOGUE

Llanychaer 1 335 (440) Llanychaer 2 337 Llanychaer 3 336 (Appendix B)

Llanychlwydog 1 338

Llanychlwydog 2 339

Llanychlwydog 3 340 Llanychlwydog 4 341

L l a w h a d e n 1 343

Llawhaden 2 342 Llys-y-frân 1 344 Maenclochog 1 345 (441) Marloes 1

Mathry 1346 (442) Mathry 2 348

Mathry 3 347

Meline 1 349 (443) Morvil 1 350 Morvil 2 (Appendix A)

Moylgrove 1 351 Moylgrove 2 (Appendix A) Moylgrove 3 (Appendix A)

Narberth North 1 352 (444) Nevern 1 353 (446) Nevern 2 354 (445) Nevern 3 359

Nevern 4 360 (1036) N e v e r r §

Nevern 6

Nevern 7356

P78

Nevern 8 357 Nevern 9 358

P79

Nevern 10

PO

N e w p o r t 1 361

Newport 2 362 Penally 1 364 Penally 2 363 Penally 3 365/366 (1038) Penally 4 Pontfaen 1 367 Pontfaen 2 368

Puncheston 1369 (447) St Brides 1(Appendix A) St Davids 1 377

St Davids 2 378 St Davids 3379 (1040) St Davids 4 380

St St St St

Davids 5 Davids 6 Davids 7381 Davids 8 382 (1039)

P96 P97 P98 P99 P100

St Davids 9 383 St Davids 10 St Davids 11 372

P101 P102 P103 P104 P105 P106

St St St St St St

P107

St Davids 18 370 (448) St Davids 19 (Appendix B) St Davids 20 (Appendix B)

P108

P 1 0 0

Davids 12 (Appendix A) Davids 13 (Appendix A) Davids 14 376 (1041) Davids 15 374 Davids 16 375 Davids 17 373

129 P 11 0 P111 P112 P113 P114 P115 P116 P117

P118 P119 P120 P 1 2 1

P122 P123 P124 P125 P126 P127 P128 P129

St St St St St St

Dogmaels 1 384 (449) Dogmaels 2 388 Dogmaels 3 385 Dogmaels 4 386 Dogmaels 5 Dogmaels 6 387 (Appendix A)

St St St St

Dogmaels 8 Dogmaels 9389 (Appendix A) Dogwells 1 390 (450) Dogwells 2

St Dogmaels 7 130

St Dogwells 3 (Appendix A)

St Edrins 1 391

St Edrins 2 392 St St St St

Edrins 3 393 Edrins 4 394 Edrins 5 Elvis 1 395 (1042)

S

ts m a e l s

1 3 9 7

St Ismaels 2 396

P130

St Ismaels 3

D 1 3 1

S

P132

St Lawrence 1 398 St Nicholas 1 401 (451) St Nicholas 2 399 (453) St Nicholas 3 400 (452) Spittal 1 402 (454) Stackpole Elidir 1 403 (455) Steynton 1 404 (456) Walton West

P133 P134 P135 P136 P137

P138 P139

ts m a e l s 4

CARDIGANSHIRE C A R O N - U W C H - C L AW D D (Strata Florida Abbey) SN 746 657

1. Cross-carv ed stone ECMW no. 131 PRESENT LOCATION Standing against the external east wall of St Mary's parish church, Strata Florida (SN 74666576), north of the ruinous abbey church.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Found in 1847 during excavations of the Cistercian abbey in the cemetery, wherei t marked a grave with a skeleton; there were no other distinguishing features (Roberts, 1848: 131). In its present location by 1889 (Williams, 1889: 184).

CDI

Ystrad 1, CD20) and also with Margam Abbey (Glam.), where there si an important collection of early medieval sculpture (seevol. I).I ti s probable that the monument had been reused to mark a grave associated with the abbey (W.

G. Thomas, 1994: 417). Itsoriginal function isunclear. The linear Latin cross-type is very simple, and commonly found on early medieval cross-carved stones in

DIMENSIONS h. 137cm (54in.)above MGS Xw. 66 < 69cm (26 15cm (7 >

6in.) × d. 12.5cm (Sin.) max.

STONE TYPE

Dark grey, micaceous, silty sandstone

with a pale grey (5YR 6/1) weathered crust. Ouartz-

cemented. Similar to stone observed in the churchyard at Llanbadarn Fawr. Probably

Trefachan Formation, Aberystwyth Grits. It is a water-worn boulder, probably from the sea, 1km away. It may have been transported down the coast from north of Aber-arth, wherethis stone

outcrops. It was the only water-worn boulder in the church walls. (H.D

PRESENT CONDITION

The monument is incomplete, having been fractured at the bottom. There is some damage to the top. Mortar adheres to all the faces for-

C D 2

merly built into the wal. The inscription si incomplete; the first four letters are clear but the rest are damaged, partly by a diagonal crack filledwithcement.

CD2.1 Henfynyw IA (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

5 Inches

CD2.2 Henfynyw 1 A, line-drawing of inscription (Crown

DESCRIPTION A fragmentary, quadrangular pillar

This fragment si the upper part of a quadrangular pillar.

T h e face is very s m o o t h a n d c a r v e d with a n i n c o m -

damaged and that ti may be incomplete means the exact

seem to be correct. T h e form of the m o n u m e n t a n d the

reading has been disputed. In 1895 Rhys took a rubbing of the inscription and read it as tIGEIrN, though he was

inscriptionsuggest it functioned as a grave-marker.

through the arm oft h e r and into the preceding I'. He thoughtthat the I might have been inserted after the E and

the popular Celtic name-element *tigernos 'prince'. In

with somerounded angles. 1.

plete inscription, medium incised with a punch. TIGE[RIMInterpretation: TigeirnThe letters (h. 9 > 7cm; 3.5 > 2.75in.) are a mixture of

minuscules (e.g. R) and capitals (e.g. E). The form ofthe

G isunusual.

DISCUSSION Henfynyw (for the place-name Mynyw, cf. St Davids) was a significant site associated with the

cult of St David ni Ceredigion (Dumville, 2001a: 29;

Bowen, 1983: 11-14). The church is located near the sea at the head of Cwm Cilfarch. There is a well in the north corner of the cemetery. The inscribed stone is the only a r c h a e o l o g i c a l evidence suggesting a n early medieval originf o r t h es i t e .

The inscription ran vertically downwards. It consistso f a

personal name, but the fact t h a t s o m e o f the letters are

unsure about the N. He also noted that the crack 'passes

R had been cut (Rhys, 1896: 110-11). Macalister (CIC: no. 990) also read the inscription as TIGEIRN... allowing fort h e possibility that there were further letters.

copyright: RCAHMW).

suggest it was a reversed capital. Therefore Tigeirn- would

Language

Brittonic Period 1-24, Irish Period .? This is

Welsh this developed to*tiyirn and then to *teyirn (MW teyrn), whereas Tiger- continued unchanged in Irish. The spelling TIG- rathert h a n TEG-, i fi t is Brittonic, does not helpt o narrow the dating within the seventh- to ninth-cen-

tury period. In Brittonic inscriptions the spelling of the

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 108) was less certain about the I and gave TIGEI(?)R[N. W. G. Thomas (1994: 412) discounted the I and gave TIGERN[.... The recent

TIGEIRN[ may show hesitation betwen the two possible

greatly facilitated its examination. The first four letters are

vowels. If this is the correct explanation, the name is Welsh since Tigern- was the unchanging spelling in Irish

removal of the inscription from the church wall has

clear. After the E a vertical stroke si visible, which can be

identified as the top of an I. R is damaged but clear. Only part of the last letter is extant. Rhys (1896: 111)suggested an N. This si very likely; the incomplete surviving strokes

next

syllable

fluctuates between

I N a n d ERN.

(except in therare uncompounded name Tigern, gen. Tigirn). The inscription may end with theN or may originally have included a Latin inflection or a second

name-element (e.g. TIGEIRN[I], TIGEIRN[MAIL],

134

THE CATALOGUE

TIGEIRN[OC], etc.) (CIB: 99, 114, 220, 223 n. 1393 (no.

has G, as here, minus the usual top-extension to the left.

990/108/1)). (PS-W)

On the other hand, theupward tick to the right - while not then o r m in theInsular world - is paralleled in the script of somewhat later manuscripts, such as the Irish Book of

Lettering A curious epigraphic mixture. E is capital in form, while G and R resemble minuscule letters - judging

from the lengthy left-hand element and well-raised body of R, in addition to the sinuous shape ofG , which is reminiscent of the sort of form found in Insular cursive minuscule (although cursive minuscule G usually has a definite bar extending to the left of the descender, this is not invariable). These two letters may have been influenced by tablet- or manuscript-writing. The letter at the

end is most probably a reversed capital N, a form some-

THE CATALOGUE

135

76). However, G. .E Evans (1905: 247-8) indicates only one, which was moved approximately 150m (165yds)

east-north-east from Pont-faen toFalcondaleLodge. This issupported by the available illustrations. W. G. Smith's drawing shows the monument in its original location in 1878(Westwood, 1891: 328). This isthe same as the stone

Armagh, partially datable to 806/7 (Alexander, 1978: no. 53), and the Welsh Liber Commonei (817 × 835) (Hunt,

1961). It is also worth noting that in both these manuscripts the top-stroke to G sometimes extends only to the right of the letter, producing a sickle-shape very similar to

shown in Evans's drawing (1905: 248) and NashWilliams's photograph (Illus.CD3),though neither Smith

nor Evans noted the partial ring between the top and hori-

that on Henfynyw .I These ninth-century comparanda

zontal cross-arms

encourage us to conclude thatthere isn oreason to restrict the date of inscription tot h e seventh century, asproposed

The original function ofthe monument is unclear. The cross-type has no close parallels, thought h epartial ringi s also found onLlandeilo Fawr 4 (CM21)and Llys-y-frân 1 (P57). The horizontal cross-arms overlying the vertical may be compared withthose on a cross-carvedstone from

by Jackson (LHEB: 446). (HMcK)

times found in the later inscriptions - see. for example.

CaldyIsland 1(P6).

The letter-forms may look mixed, but the inscription has some pretensions to quality. Minuscule G may have

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 108) suggested a seventh- to ninth-century date. This is supported by both the lin-

guistic and epigraphic evidence.

Staplegorton (Dumfries)where it has been suggestedt h a t the representatio n was based on a wooden original,

(incidentally explaining the latter's unusual downwardslanting top-stroke, insufficiently emphasized in CIIC);

DATE Seventht o ninth century.

thereby demonstrating the influence of carpentry on

meanwhile, the upward tickfinishing the G si echoedby

REFERENCES Westwood, 1880: 299, fig.; Rhys, 1896:

been deliberatelychosen as a reflection of the preceding T

. (A similar construction is visthe upward tick finishing R

LHEB: 446; W. G.

help with dating this inscription. The earliest surviving

HENFN/1; CIB: 99, 114, 220,

Thomas, 1994: 412: CISP: no.

990/108/1).

dated Lampeter I to the seventh to ninth century. Although it has a semi-outline form, it is carved using an incised technique. The loss of the monument makes ti impossible tocheck details ofthe carving. Therefore, any

223 n. 1393 (no.

Gallen Isidore fragment (after 636) (Parkes, 1992: pl. 1) CD3 Lampeter 1 A (photo: Nash-Williams; copyright NMW).

LAMPETER (Pont-faen)

CD3

1. Cross-carved stone ECMWno. 109 PRESENTL O C AT I O N

Lost.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Found in 1878reused

as a gatepost, embedded in the wall of the south-west

DISCUSSION There has been confusion as to whether one or two cross-carved stones have been reported from Pont-faen (Westwood, 1891: 319; Nash-Williams, 1935:

234; Westwood, 1891: fig.; Evans, 1905: 247-8, fig.;

quently moved under the eaves ofthe South Lodge at the entrance to the Falcondale estate at the base of the hill leading to Cribyn' (SN 5720 4822) (Evans. 1905: 247-8). It was photographed by Nash-Williams (ECMW: pl. XXV)b u t was missing before 1971 (Ordnance Survey

card).

REFERENCES LW: 139, pl. 66(2); Willis-Bund, 1891:

Nash-Williams, 1935: 76; ECMW: no. 109, pl. XXV, fig. 7.14; W. G. Thomas, 1994: 415, fig. 72.

LLANBADARN FAWR (St Padarn's Church)

Not known.

angle of a cottage at Pont-faen (LW: 139). At that time it

was said to have been brought from Peterwell (SN 5710 4774). By 1890 it was lyingbeside the road, but wassubse-

possible.

DATE Seventh to eleventh century.

DIMENSIONS h. 282cm (11lin.) X w. 48 > 23cm (19 > 9in.) X d. 30.5cm (12in.)(Willis-Bund, 1891: 234).

STONE TYPE

time between the seventh and eleventh centuries seems

incised lines forming a partial ring between thetop and

h o r i z o n t a l cross-arms.

SN5 7 0 5 4818

1954-5). Although Radford

dated Staplegorton to c.600, on the basis that this was before the Northumbrian Church entered south-west Scotland, the simplicity of the cross makes any close dating impossible. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 109)

111-13, pl.; Rhys, 1897a: 126-7; Macalister, 1927: 10; CIIC: no. 990, pl. LVIII; ECMW: no. 108, pl. XXIV;

ible on Llannarth 1, CD25.) Such manuscript parallels as exist provide only vague example of Insularminuscule, the seventh-century Sankt

stone-carving (Radford,

SN 5990 8098

PRESENT CONDITION

Lost. There was a gate-

hanger hole in A above the cross.

DESCRIPTION

1. Cross ECMW no. 111

CD4

A rough, rectangular-section pillar

which tapers towards the top.

A : Part-way down the face to the left is an incised, equal-

PRESENTLOCATION

Inside the church, standing in

the south transept (SN 5991 8100).

arm, semi-outline cross with open a r m s m a d e up of t w o pairs of two parallel incisedl i n e s the two horizontal lines

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

overlie the t w o vertical ones. There aret w oslightly curved

church, in the angle between the south transept and the

First mentionedb y Meyrick (1808: 393-4) as standing (in situ?) south of the

nave (Evans, 1917: 165). It was leaning. In 1830 ti was moved to opposite the south porch. It was subsequently moved inside the church anderected in thes o u t htransept

in 1916 (Anon., 1897: 153; Evans, 1917: 165). Reset inits

present location in 1987.

THE CATALOGUE

136

DIMENSIONS

the other and embracing(?). The front onehasits back to

h. 305cm (119in.), 270cm (106in.)

the viewer; the furthero n e is face-on and traces of facial

above MGS; cross-head: w. 30cm (12in.); shaft: w. 26cm (10in.); d. 18 > 13cm (7 > 5in.).

features are visible. Both have longhair with roundcurls. (vii) Traces of carving.

STONE TYPE Quartz albite orthoclase granophyre. From the Cadair Idris area, probablyfrom the Cregennen

B (originalsouth, narrow):

(i) Cross-head: the cross-arm has vertical, roundedangle-

granophyre, Aran Volcanic Group, Llanvirn, Ordovician

(Pratt, Woodhall and Howells, 1995). This rock is exposed in the hills immediately behind Arthog on the south side of the Mawddach estuary, 37km away byland. The Department of Geology, NMWholds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.584). From this a thin section has been prepared. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION

The carving is severely

weathered

DESCRIPTION

mouldings with aplain, slightly protruding convex panel set between them. T h e s h a f t is dividedi n t o two panels:

(il) A long vertical border-pattern of irregular diagonal and triangular frets, based on opposing interlocking N2 elements. At thebottom is ahalf-element of H2. (iti) An uncarved area with a six?)-strand plait beneath. C(original east, broad): The face is divided horizontally into

six panels by rounded mouldings.

Aslender, monolithic pillar-cross: The

cross-head is carved from the width o f the s h a f t and is o f

'hammer-head' type (DI) with a curved upper arm,

(i) In the centre of the cross-head is a small round boss in

high reliefsurrounded by aroll moulding. The cross-arms are filled with interlace and the top oft h e shaft with a

rounded angles, which are partially hollowed out, and

changing pattern of six-strand plait which gives way to

the faces are convex. All four faces have rounded anglemouldings and are carved inmedium relief.

within the pattern.

A (original west, broad): The face is divided horizontally

(fli) Six-strand plait. (iv) Animal interlace: an irregular plait terminates topleft with an animalhead shown in profilefacingright. It has a

short horizontal cross-arms. On the lower part of the shaft

bottom and a variation of Basic F(F1) in thecentre.

into seven panels by roll mouldings.

are carved with traces of radiating fret(?) ornament.

Below, at the top of theshaft, is an irregular, unclassifiable rectangular fret-pattern with across-symbol at the top. (ii) Twoquadrupeds setvertically and back-to-back. The right quadruped, whose head is at the top of the panel, turns it toface along its back. It has a long curving neck, long snout, pointed ear and traces of an eye. Its back is arched and its legs are tucked underneath its body. The left animal is similar, but the head is at the bottom of the panel.

(ili) Interlace: at the top are three Simple E knots (E7). Below si a nirregular pattern of interlace strands oneither

side of a face-on human bust withtraces of facial features.

(iv) A face-on male figure, shown either standing or seated. He has a large head, shoulder-length hair in diagwaves.

almond-shaved

eves.

Turned C interlace (C2), forming anegativecross-symbol

(ii) Changing interlace with Turned E (E2) top and

(i)I n the centre ofthe cross-head is a small round bossi n high relief surrounded by aroll moulding. Thecross-arms

onal

THE CATALOGUE

a

large, raised, prominent nosea n d moustache(?). He is dressed i n a long garment with stylized folds and a hem border; there is a spiral at chest-level. His bare feet are visible face-on

rounded ear, a large, raised, almond-shaped eye, a raised

snout and gaping jaws, from which issues an interlace strand, either its tongue or its tail. (v) Square unit oftwo opposingdiaper frets (X3). (vi) Single triple spiral.

D(original north, narrow): (i) Cross-head: as Bi).

(ii) Shaft: running the length is a panel of interlace, Simple F knots (F7) separated by glides, with single Simple E knots(E7) topa n dbottom.

DISCUSSION Llanbadarn F a r is located on rising ground on the north side of the Afon Rheidol, not far from its mouth. This was the most important monastic

foundation in Ceredigion and may have beent h e seat of a

bishop (Kirby, 1994b: 370-1). It si first mentioned inthe

beneath the hem of h i s clothing.

documentary sources wheni t was raidedb y the Vikings i n 988 (Jones. 1955: 16-17). In the second half of the eleventh and first half of the twelfth centuries during the lifetimes of Sulien (d. 1091). who became bishop of St

c e n t r e t of o r m a c r u c i f o r ms h a v e .

lenan (d. 1137) and Daniel (d. 1127). and grandsons it

(v) Square unit of nondescript frets whichinterlace ni the (vi) Two very simplified figures set diagonally one across

Davids (1073-8; 1080-5), his sons, Rhygyfarch (d. 1099),

became a renowned centre of learning. Several illumi-

CD4. 1 LlanbadarnFawr 1 A, composite photograph (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

CD4.2 Llanbadarn Fawr I C, compositephotograph (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

138

THE CATALOGUE

THE CATALOGUE

139

nated manuscripts associated with the family have sur-

1992: II, figs 142-3; King, 1994). The curly hair, mous-

parisons may be made with crouching, backward looking

vived, as well as Rhygyfarch's Lifeo f St David and poems written in both Latin and Welsh, one a eulogy to a relic, the crosier of St Padarn (Lloyd, 1941; Edwards, 1995; James, 1967; Lapidge, 1973 4). This cross demonstrates theresourceso f themonastery at Llanbadarn Fawr or its patron(s) at the time the cross waserected, since the quartzalbite orthoclase granophyre from which it is carved (unless reused) must have been brought by sea from the Mawddach estuary south along the coast of Cardigan Bay to the mouth of the Afon Rheidol, and from thence to Llanbadarn Fawr. Why this particular stone was chosen is unclear, since the local Trefechan formation sandstone and other nearby sandstones, though subject tolamination, were clearly suitable and employed for othermonuments in the area.

tache(?) and dress - most likely a cloak and a long robe with a decorated hem border - of the figureo n A(iv) may be compared more generally with figures on the Irish crosses, for example on the early tenth-century Monasterboice (Co. Louth) M u i r e d a c h ' s Cross, (Harbison, 1992: II, figs 480-2). As Nash-Williams noted

beasts on motif pieces from late tenth- and early eleventh-

The 'hammer-head' form of the cross-head(type D1)is carved from thewidth of thepillar. It has a central boss. In

Wales it may be compared with that of the pillar-cross

Maesmynys 1 (B39). Though much taller, the dimensions of the shaft, which widens slightly towards the crosshead, are alsosimilar tothose of Maesmynys 1. However,

Llanbadarn Fawr 1 has plain rounded angle-mouldings,

(ECMW: no. 111), the representation also hassomething

in common with Evangelist figures in Irish manuscripts, for example the later ninth-century MacDurnan Gospels

(London, Lambeth Palace Lib., 1370)which show seated

Evangelists with curlyh a i r and stylized drapery. St Mark (fo. 70v) has the bust of his calf symbol above his head, separated by a decorated border. He wears a cloak with two spirals incorporated into the drapery, and has bare

feet facing forwards(Alexander, 1978: no. 70, ill. 354; see

also ills 204 and 209 for further examples of Evangelist symbols asbusts in other manuscripts). A further parallel for the stanceo f the figure and his clothing may be made with the two ecclesiastics on the shrine of the Stowe Missal (1026-33) (Mahr, 1932: pl. 67.3); it is possible that the spiral isa misunderstood crosier.

There are no diagnostic features to aid identification of

rather than the elaborate strapped mouldings of the latter. Outside Wales the 'hammer-head' form, firstidentified by

the two embracing(?) figures on A(vi). They were tentatively identified by Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 111) as

Collingwood (1927: 90-2), is a feature of Viking-period

either the Visitation of the Virgin Mary to St Elizabeth or Jacob wrestling with the Angel, but no identification is

crosses, mainly in Gaelic-Norse-settled parts of northwest England, where they may be exemplified by Carlisle 4 and Addingham 1 (Cumbria), which has a ring; both have been dated to the tenth or eleventh century (Bailey

and Cramp, 1988: 31; Bailey, 1980: 182-3). In Scotland

possible. The former is rarely represented in Ireland

(Harbison,1992: 1, 233). More commonis apair of male figures, the left in front of the right, shown embracing or

severely weathered and poorly executed making identification difficult. As Nash-Williams noted (ECMW: no. 111) they may be compared with representations on the Irish crosses. He suggested that the figure on A(iv)might be a saint or ecclesiastic, though in dress and posture the figure recalls the renderingso fthe Evangelists'. Ifthebust on A(iii) is taken in conjunction with the figure on A(iv), the identification oft h e Evangelist figure of St Matthew

with his symbol above si a strong possibility. The double

1.1,1.2). However, though few details can be made out,

representation may be broadly compared with probable Evangelists, depicted as seated figures in longrobes with

they seem more like some of the crouched, backwardlooking beasts which have been identified as a long-run

their symbols above them, on thenorth side of the cross-

motif on Irish metalwork. Specific comparisons may be

(Collingwood, 1927: fig. 113). The figural representations on A(iti), (iv) and (vi)are

head on the ninth-century Cross of Patrick and Columba

at Kells (Co. Meath) (Harbison, 1992: II, fig. 357) and with the possible Evangelist figure of St Matthew seated with hissymbol shown as a bust above him, at the top of the shaft on thenorthface of the early tenth-century Cross of Scriptures at Clonmacnoise (Co. Offaly) (Harbison,

2000: 142-9, figs 28-32),a swell as on Pictish sculpture, including the early ninth-century Dupplin Cross (Laing, 2000: 108, fig. 21). The second zoomorphic motif on C(iv) may be identified as a dragonesque beast with a serpentine interlaced body. The beast's head maybe compared with those used as terminals to fret patterns on the tenth-century cross Penmon 2 B and D (Ang.) (ECMW: no. 37; Edwards,

1999: 13). Although there are no close parallels, interlaced serpentine beasts, sometimes withdragonesque heads, are

a common and long-run motif on sculpture and metalwork in Ireland and Scotland, andmay beexemplified by

the interlaced dragon motifon the east faceo f the head of the ninth-century cross at Killamery (Co. Kilkenny)

(Harbison, 1992: II, figs 404-5; Edwards.1990: 53-5)a n d the interlaced serpents biting each other's tails on Meigle 4(Perthshire)(ECMS: III, fig. 313b). Theinterlace patterns arevery simple, soi t is difficultt o

identify precisely. The single triple spiral on C(vi) is unusual on early medieval sculpture in Wales.

In conclusion, the form of the cross suggests linkswith

the other Welsh 'hammer-head' pillar-crossMaesmynys 1 (B39), which has beendatedt o the tenth century (see vol. I). and further afield with tenth- or eleventh-century 'hammer-head' crosses in Gaelic-Norse settled areas of

north-westEngland. In contrast, the comparisons for the iconography and animal ornament are with sculpture, mainly the Irish crosses oft h eninth and early tenth centuries, and, to a lesser extent, withInsular metalwork and

manuscripts. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 111) suggested

alate tenth-century date for the monument. In view oft h e

parallels discussed above, a tenth- or early eleventh-century date seems likely, demonstr ating sculptura l

production at Llanbadarn Fawr before the family of

Sulien rose to prominence.

DATE

Tenth or early eleven th century.

make comparisons. However, some parallels can be REFERENCES Myrick, 1808: 393, pl. XVI(1); LW: drawn with Maesmynys 1 (B39), although much more 147-8, pl. 70; Anon.,1897: 153, fig.; Allen, 1899: 4, 13, interlace si used on this monument than on Llanbadarn 28, 31-2, 52, 53, 54, 55, 66, 68, 69, figs; Evans. 1917: 165Fawr 1. Both crosses use several of the same patterns ni a 6; Macalister, 1927: 19-20; ECMW: no. 111, pls XLIV, similar way - Turned C and Simple F, for example, are LXX(10), LXXI(1, 7), fig. 89; W. G. Thomas, 1994: 418found on both - and the way plaitwork is used to fill the 19, no. 28, fig. 74.

arms of the cross-head on Llanbadarn Fawr 1 C (i) is also

comparable with the cross-head of Maesmynys1. The fret

Cast: NMW (acc. no. Pro. 103).

wrestling, as, for example, on the north face of the shaft

on the cross at Durrow (Co. Offaly). Most commentaters have identified the scene as Jacob wrestling with the Angel, but this is not entirely satisfactory because neither figure has wings (Harbison, 1992: ,1 82, 237-8; I, fig. 258; III, fig. 864). It should be noted that on Llanbadarn Fawr 1 the right-hand figure crosses over the left. There are two examples of animal ornament. NashWilliams (ECMW: no. 111) suggested that the paired beasts on A(ii) might be connected with the naturalistic pairs of 'Anglian Beasts' on ninth-century Northumbrian sculpture (Kendrick, 1938: 198-201; Cramp, 1978: figs

there is a further example from Kilmorie (Wigtownshire)

centurylayers inHiberno-Scand inavian Dublin (Johnson,

patterns are poorly executed and therefore difficult to

made with the stance of the two crouched, backward-

looking beasts in separate panels on the back of the

ninth-century Killamery brooch (Youngs, 1989: no.

and with two similar but more litheanimals on knop 3of the tenth-century phase of the 'Kells' c r o s i e r (MacDermott, 1955: 81-5, figs 13.2, 13.7). Further com-

LLANBADARN FAWR (St Padarn's Church) SN 5990 8098

2. Cross ECMW no. 112

C

PRESENT LOCATION Inside hte church, standingin

the south transept (SN 5991 8100). EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

DIMENSIONS

As no. 1 (CD4).

h. 175cm (69in.); 145cm (57in.) above

5

PRESENT CONDITION Very weathered, especially

the top of the cross-head.

DESCRIPTION

Asmall free-standing cross. The cross-

head is roughly shaped and the horizontal cross-arms

MGS; w. cross-head: 79cm (31in.)max.; shaft: 30< 58 < curve slightly. The shaft has prominent shoulders and

64cm (12 < 23 10cm (9 >4in.).

Synod of Llanddewibrefi, where St David's preaching defeated Pelagianism (Wade-Evans. 1944: chs 49-53; James, 1967: chs 49-53). The site is located in a fairly remote position on the south bank of the Afon Brefi, a

STONE TYPE

having a raised circular churchyard, and there may be

Pale grey (2.5YR N6/0), laminated (1-

4mm), slightly micaceous (2 per cent) siltstone. Cleaved.

tributary of the Teiff. The church si prominently sited,

Quartz-cemented. From silty mudstone turbidites, upper portion of the Rhuddnant Grits, Landovery, Silurian, the

traces of a curvilinear outer enclosure in the field pattern to the south. The six pieces of sculpture, three with inscriptions, comprisethe largest concentration in

local bedrock. The Department of Geology, NMW holds

Ceredigion and confirm the early medievalsignificanceo f

six chips (acc. nos78.58G.R.881, 78.58G. R.882, 78.58G. R.883, 78.58G.R.884, 78.58G.R.885, 78.58G.R.886). (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION The top of the stone has been broken off, damaging the first letter ofb o t h lines of theinscription. Otherwise good.

the site. The presence of Llanddewibrefi 1 suggests that the origins of the foundation may lie in the sixth century. Meyrick's drawing (1808: pl. 5(4)) shows the monu-

A rough, unshaped, rectangular-sec-

tionpillar carved on Aonly.

the D's at the beginningof each line, now damaged, quite

clearly. The reading i s therefore certain. The inscription is Language Brittonic Period 1-12 (if writing of U for /u/ > / ö / is significant) or (if not) 1-27. Irish Period .?

A (broad): A roman-letter. Latin inscription in two rather

D A L LV S D V M E LV S is either Irish o r British a n dm e a n s

uneven lines reading vertically downwards. It is deeply

'Blind Unlucky'; perhaps he was blind (W. and Ir dall) from birth. Inogam Irish one can compare CIIC: nos 252 DUMELIand 198 MAQI-DDUMILEAS in Ireland, and

incised using a broad line. The area o f the inscription has been dressed prior toc u t t i n g the letters.

(D)ALLS

CD8.1 Llanddewibreft I A (Crown copvright: RCAHMW.

ment with its inscription complete. Although the rendering of the inscription is not very accurate. it shows

ac o m p o u n d m a l e personal n a m e in the nominative case.

DESCRIPTION

BUNDELUR

ALI BVAGINA

LLANDDEWIBREFI (St David's Church)

DUMELEDONAS on Llandawke I (CM15), while in Welsh compare OW Dimell and MW Dvfel, DUMELVS.

DVMELVS

'bitter, unlucky', is the opposite of melus, 'sweet', as perhaps in MELIon St Nicholas2 (P134) (CIB: 37n . 94, 91,

Interpretation: Dallvs / Dvmelvs

147. 303. 322 (no. 351/115/2)). (PS-W

CD8.2 Llanddewibreft 1 A, line-drawing of inscription (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

Some of the letter-forms are unusually rounded and the REFERENCES Meyrick, 1808: 271, pl. V(4); Hoare, form of minuscule S may be compared with Egremont 1 1806: II, 73; Lewis, 1833: Llandewy-Brevi; IBC: no. 119,

(CM8). Theseepigraphic features suggest the monument

fig; LW: 139-40, pl. LXVI(6); Owen, 1896: 135; Rhys,

dated it epigraphically to the sixth century. Tedeschi

1907a: 80; Macalister, 1927: 9; Anon., 1931: 390; CIIC: no. 351, 36, fig.; ECMW: no. 115, pl. IX, fig. 93; Lewis,

is later in the series. Nash-Williams(ECMW: no. 115)

(1995: 118) dated it to the first half of the sixth century, but epigraphically sucha restriction may bet o onarrow.

DATE

Sixth century.

1964: 166; W. G. Thomas, 1994: no. 2, 412, pl. XV;

Tedeschi, 1995: 118; Handley, 2001a: 32, 34; CISP: no. LDEWB/1; CIB: 37 n. 94, 91, 147, 303, 322 (no. 351/115/2).

150

THEC ATA L O G U E

THE CATALOGUE

LLANDDEWIBREFI

(St David's Church)

SN66405530 2. F r a g m e n t a r y r o m a n - l e t t e r inscribed s t o n e E C M Wn o . 116: CIIC no. 350

The two surviving fragments

north-west angle (SN 6636 5531). Fragment .a is 250cm

DESCRIPTION

-+

PRESENT LOCATION

are built into the external west face of the nave, n e a r the

CD9

The stone a p p e a r s to have t a p e r e d

towards the presumedtop of themonument. Carving has

been recorded only o n A.

O

I S I CC

(99in.) above MGS; b. is just below and has been used

Bishop Humphrey Humphreys of Bangor (29 March 1698/9) Lhuyd described how, when he returned to Llanddewibrefi, he had the stone taken out of the wall and recorded and illustrated the wholemonument withits , inscription (Jones, 1957: 109-10; UWB MS Penrhos V

(i) Lhurd'ssecond illustration (UWB MS Penrhos V, 868; Illus. CD9.1)shows alinear cross-symbol; thehorizontal bar crosses near the bottom of the vertical. (ii) A roman-letter, Latin inscription in threelines: a. consists of some of the bottom halves of the letters of line 1 and part of line 2; b. consists ofparts of line 1 and line 2

(Illus. CD9.4). The parts which have been wholly or partally lost may be reconstructed from Lhuyd's second

illustration (where gaps between the words have been

inserted) and are shown in round brackets. Letters which

are now severely damaged or fragmentary are also shown

1722: col. 769). SirRichard Colt Hoare visitedLlanddewi-

(HICIACETI)DNERTFILIVSIA(COBI

brefi in 1802, when the church was roofless, and noted the monument set over the window near the pulpit on the north side of the chancel (Hoare, 1806: II, 73).During the 1830s the church was partially rebuilt and the stone placed as a threshold tot h esouthdoor (ab Caredig,18589: 118). In the 1870s the church was restored and the monument broken up f o r reuse as masonry, with the loss of all except the two surviving fragments, which were built into their present locations (LW: 140). DIMENSIONS

a. h. 12.5cm (Sin.) × w. 27.5cm (10.75in.) × d. not

OVIOCCISV(SF)VITPROPTER(PREDAM SANCTIDAVID)

Interpretation: Hic iacet Idnertfilivs lacobi / qvi occisvs fvit propter predam / sancti David Translation: 'Here lies Idnert son of lacobus who was

slain on account of theplundering ofSt David' The inscription is medium-incised, using a thin line. The lettering (h. on a. and b . 3 < 6cm/1.25 < 2.25in.)i s in mixed capital and book-script forms. Some letters have

b. h. 18cm (7.25in.) × w. 43cm (17in.) × d. 16cm (6.25in.).

DISCUSSION The discovery of Lhuyd's illustration of the complete inscription (UWB MS Penrhos V, 868;

STONE TYPE Coarse, grey (7.5YR N4/0), micaceous,

with some certainty. The two fragments which survive support Lhuyd's record, but indicate that he introduced spaces between the words. Lhuyd's drawing includes a

Insular inscriptions, found, for example, on Llantwit Major 4 (G66). However, it is placed at some distance above the first letter and therefore does not appear to be

attached directly to it. Lhuyd'sdrawing would makemore

Gruffydd and Owen, 1961) has enabled its reconstruction

(7.5YR 5/4). From the Rhuddnant Grits, Llandovery, Silurian, the local bedrock (used for much of the church).

PRESENT CONDITION Both fragments have been cut and trimmed on all sides for reuse as masonry. The surviving parts o f the inscription are clear.

CD9.3 Llanddewibreft 2b. (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

serifs.

known.

well-lithified, turbiditic sandstone. Weathers to brown

CD9.2 Llanddewibreft 2a. (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

FILIVS A IGOGI

withinthese brackets.

S ANCTI dAWD

868). This information was incorporated into his additions in the next edition of Camden's Britannia (Lhuyd,

HG IT ICETdIHERT

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First recorded and illustrated by Lhuyd in 1693, when it was set above the chancel door with the ends of the lines of the inscription partially obscured (Lhuyd, 1695: col. 643). In a letter to

9VI OCCISYS EVIl PROPTER PREDAM

upside-down as a guoin. T h e rest of the m o n u m e n t has b e e n lost.

rough outline of the stone at the time. with an attempt to show both ends. Because of the way the stonetapers and

thelengths of the first two lines ofthe inscription, it may

be argued that it was originally intended tob e read vertically downwards. Theform of the cross shown in Lhurd's second illustration appears rather irregular, and Charles

CD9.1 Llanddewibreft 2 A, Edward Lhuyd s drawing c.1699 (UWB , 868). M S Penrhos V

Thomas (1996: fig. 2) suggested that it might be upsidedown. (The arrow shown in Lhuyd's first illustration (1695: col. 643) is clearly a mistake.) At first sight it looks as if it might be a poorly copied initial cross at the beginning of the inscription, a relatively common feature on

sense if the top of the monument had already been lost

and what he was showing was the stem of a linear cross,

with a bar set at right-angles across ti near theterminal. If so, it may have been similar tothat on Llanddewibrefi 6 (CD13), where the vertical inscription is carved beneath the cross. Linear crosses with bars are characteristico f the Llanddewibref monuments.

Although the words of the inscription may be translated literally, their meaning is not entirely clear and has

THE CATALOGUE

such as Jacob and David, were frequently. adopted by

QVOCCISV:$⽉ VT PROOTSRDRE8两⽹

ecclesiastics in early medieval Wales (John Reuben Davies, pers. comm.). The word occiss ('slain') is paralleled on Llanboidy 1 (CM13). The meaning of propter predamsancti Davidi s unclear. Scholarsa r e agreed that the most likely meaning for predam is 'the act of pillaging' and, as Lhuyd originally suggested (Jones, 1957: 110), the most probable explanation is that Inert was killed defending the church at Llanddewibrefi, which wasbeing

despoiled, and this is equated with the defiling of the

patron saint. IfIdnerth a d been killed while he was plunderingt h e site, iti s most unlikely that he would have been commemoratedi nthis way. The use of the saint to signify the foundation is witnessed elsewhere in early medieval documentsi n Wales,Scotland andIreland, forexample in one of the ninth-century marginalia (no. 3 of the

Lichfield Gospels associated with Llandeilo Fawr (Jenkins and Owen, 1983:53). Gruffydd and Owen (1957,

191-3). T h e inscription is c o m m e m o r a t i v e a n d t h e

opening 'here lies' formula, here rendered hic acet, rather than themore usual hic iacit, indicates that it functioned as

a grave-marker. This is followed by the X ' son of Y' for-

mula with filivs in the nominative and Iacobi, a biblical name, in the genitive. It is possible that the use of these formulae, which are characteristic of the early inscribed stones.w a s a c o n s c i o u s a r c h a i s m . O l dT e s t a m e n t n a m e s .

(PS-W)

The ninth-century (or later date indicated by the linguistic evidence is not contradicted by the letter-forms. A high proportion of capital forms is similarly seen on CaldyIsland 1 (P6) and St Davids 10 (P99),a n d Tregaron 2 (CD33)i s also relevant here. (HMcK)

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 116)datedthe inscription to the sixthcentury ont h e basiso f the lettering,b u t Jackson (1961) thought the number of half-uncials made a seventh-century date more likely, and this is followed by

Tedeschi (1995: 119). However, thelinguistic evidence

indicates a later. p e r h a p s n i n t h - c e n t u r y date, a n d the

letter-forms are not at odds withthis.

DATE

Lettering

The Idnert stone displays an interesting mix-

ture of letter-forms. It contains capital forms of A, D, F, R, V , andbook-scriptforms of B, D, E, H, L, P, Q, T; C, I,

the group of grave-markers associated with St Davids);

Irish Martyrologies of Tallaght and Oengus the Culdee (Best and Lawlor, 1931: 20; Stokes, 1905: 80, 86; Ó Riain,

angle-bar type, and Lhuyd's second drawing of the

in metre using biblical style (Rhys, 1905: 43-6; Howlett, 1998: 25-6), which may account for the oddityo fsomeo f

sible additional stroke extending at a right-angle to the

the words and forms used. Furthermore, Charles Thomas (1996, 1998: 26-31) has commented on the ambiguity of the inscription, suggesting this may be accounted for

right of the left-hand element, si very unusual (which si perhaps why Lhuyd placed dots under it, indicating uncertainty). However, such a form may not have been

Insular inscriptions with hidden information within t h e m

appears to have had a similar V, crossed by a bar at its upper left (RCAHMW, 1976: 39, fig. 9).

(includingimages), which may beretrieved with the aid of mathematical and biblical devices. In addition, he has

been the subiect of discussion (Gruffydd and Owen, 1957:

reading than IAGOBI (which would show lenition, as in Welsh lago) (CIB: 11, 18-20, 51, 110-11, 127, 134, 137, 140,185, 200, 225, 230, 254, 258, 274 (no. 350/116/3)).

the d o c u m e n t a r y s o u r c e s is in the early n i n t h - c e n t u r y

because it is one of a small group of early medieval

fragments a. and b. to Lhuvds drawing (after Thomas. 1996: Crown copvright: RCAHMW).

half of the eleventh century, if we rely on original manu-

scripts (Sims-Williams, 1991: 79). Rhys (1905: 45-6) thought that the inscription might refer to the plundering of Llanddewibrefi in 1109 (Jones, 1955: 60-1), which is possible only if an a r c h a i c script survived at Llanddewibrefi then. The form DAVIDinstead ofD e w is biblical rather than archaic. IACOBI seems a more likely

N, O, S could belong to either alphabet. All of the A's have a horizontal bar acrossthe top, as is common in the geometric alphabet (and see also, for example, the alphas in

1990). It has been suggested that the inscription is composed

CD9.4 Llanddewibreft 2, reconstruction showing the relationship of

for the first other evidence for Id- spellings is from the second half of the ninth century, if we rely on charters surviving in twelfth-century copies, or from the second

1961: n. 1) also demonstrated that the inscription is signif-

icant because ti is an early mention of St David, the patron saint of Wales. The first reference to the saint in

5 0C e n t i m e t r e s

153

THE CATALOGUE

that i n Iacobi (only part of which survives) is clearly oft h e inscription shows angle-bar A on predam as well. We see both straight- and round-backed versions of half-uncial D.

The type of V ni David, as shownby Lhuyd, with a pos-

Ninth century.

REFERENCES

UWB, MS Penrhos V, no. 237, 868;

Lhuyd, 1695: col. 643, fig.; Lhuyd, 1722: col. 768-9, fig.; Hoare, 1806: II, 73; Meyrick, 1808: 269-70, pl. V(2); Lewis, 1833: Llandewy-Brevi; ab Caredig, 1858-9: 118;

IBC, no. 120, fig.; LW: 140, pl. 68(3); Anon, 1878: 354; Rhys, 1905: 43-6; Macalister, 1927: 10; Anon, 1931: 3901; CIIC: no. 350, fig.;

ECMW: no.

116, pl.

IX. fig. 94:

LHEB: 346n. 1, 620, 710; Jones, 1957: 110; Gruffydd and Owen, 1957: figs; Gruffydd and Owen, 1961: fig.; . G. Thomas, Jackson, 1961; C. Thomas, 1994: 100; W 1994: no. 3, 412; Tedeschi, 1995: 119; Thomas, C., 1996:

figs; Howlett, 1998: 25-6; Thomas, 1998: 26-31, figs 8-

10; Handley, 2001a: 32, 33-4, 35-6, fig.; CISP: no. LDEWB/2; CIB: 11, 18-20, 51, 110-11, 127, 134, 137, 140, 185, 200, 225, 230, 254, 258, 274 (no. 350/116/3).

unique: a lost (fifth-century?) inscription Aberdâr 1 (G3)

proposedt h a t the date 806 i sh i d d e n within the i n s c r i p t i o n a n d m a y be i d e n t i fi e d as the date of I d n e r t ' s death.

LLANDDEWIBREFI

However, objections have been raised, casting serious doubt on Thomas's interpretation (McKee and McKee, 2002).

(St David's Church) SN 66355531

Language Brittonic Period 27-8 IDNERT is an Old Welsh name, *Iddnerth in modern spelling, showing the

3. Cross-carved stone ECMW no. 117; CIICno. 352

n. 2, 710) restored [IV]DNERT, in keeping with the apparently early date of the extant letters, but subsequently withdrew this when Lhuyd's drawing showing

the north side o f the chancel arch (SN6638 5531).

(13.5 > 12in.) X d. 12.5 > 5cm (5 > 2in).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First menti oned by Westwood (LW: 139) as standing near the south-west

STONE TYPE Quartz-cemented, poorly sorted sandstone with quartz clasts (750um). No mica. Weathered

lateOld Welsh sound-changejü > i-. Jackson (LHEB: 346,

IDNERT was discovered (Jackson,

Although

Jackson

abandoned

1961: 232-4).

the

r e s t o r a t i o n

IVIDNERT. he and Nash-Williams were reluctant to move the inscription later than the seventh century (also Tedeschi's date). Nevertheless. one should surelv do so.

PRESENT LOCATION

Inside the church, set against

DIMENSIONS

CD10

h. 98cm (38.5in.) × w. 33 > 30.5cm

angle of the church. Moved to its present location 1956 X surface, light grey (5YR 6/1). Probably one of the cleaved 1964 (Lewis, 1964: 166).

sandstones of the Llyn Teifi member, Rhuddnant Grits.

154

THE C ATA L O G U E

THE CATALOGUE

155

P R E S E N T C O N D I T I O N The top of the stone isdamaged; a triangular fragment has broken away above the

The Department of Geology, NMW holds two chips (acc.

nos78.58G.R.889, 78.58G.R.890). (HJ)

quartz vein.O t h e r w i s e good.

DESCR IPTION

PRESENT CONDIT ION

Aroughs l a b with a quartz vein across

the top. Carved o n A only.

DESCRIPTION

Carved on A only.

zontal bar across the top cross-arm near the terminal. It is

A (broad): At the topo f the face is a linear Latin cross (h. 63cm/24.75in.), deeply incised with a broad line. Each

not very deeply incised, using a broad, punched line. The ends of the horizontal cross-arms are slightly broader

c r o s s - a r m h a s a t r i fi d termin al. The s t e m b i f u r c a t e s part way d o w n a n d e a c h e n d t e r m i n a t e s in a s h o r t . u p w ard curving line.

than theres t.

DISCUSSION The size of the monument suggests it functioned as an upright grave-marker. Macalister (CIIC: no. 352) claimed there were traces of an ogam inscription on the back of the stone but there is no evidence tosupport this. The single horizontal bar set at right-angles

DISCUSSION The size and shape of the monument indicate that it probably functioned as an upright gravemarker. The carefully shaped, rounded top is unusual. The formo f the cross is unique. Thetrifid cross-arm terminals and bifurcated stem give the c r o s s a n anthropomorphic appearance. It may be argued that ti was intended to represent the figure of Christ crucified,

across the top cross-arm could have been intended t o rep-

resent theCrucifixion titulus. Simple linear incised crosses horizontal

bars

are

characteristic

of

the

Llanddewibrefi monuments (cf. nos ,5 6and probably ,2

rathert h a n justt h e cross symbol. Thetrifid cross-arm terminals are alsofound onLlansawe l 1(CM33). Theincised linear cross may suggest aseventh- toninth-cent ury date.

CD12-13, 9, Fig. 7.2) and are most likely to be of seventhto n i n t h - c e n t u r y date.

The careful shapingo fthe monumentmay indicate adate in the secondh a l f of that period.

CDI0 Llanddewibreft 3 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

DATE

Llandovery, Silurian, the local bedrock. The Department of Geology, NMW holds two chips (acc. nos

4; Green, 1914: fig; CIC: no. 352, 336-7; ECMW: no. 117, pl. XXI; Lewis, 1964: 166; W. G. Thomas, 1994: no. 11,

Seventht oninth century.

REFERENCES

78.58G.R.887, 78.58G.R.888). (H.J)

A shaped slab which tapers on the

broad faces towards aroun ded top. Thesurface is uneve n.

A (broad): The face is very smooth. Part-way down is a linear Latin cross (h. 25.5cm/10in.) with a short hori-

with

Good.

LW: 139, pl. 66(3); Anon., 1878: 353-

415, fig.

DATE

CDII Llanddewibreft4 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

Later eighth or ninth century.

REFERENCES Meyrick, 1808: pl. V(5); Lewis, 1833: Llandewy-Brevi; Anon., 1861: 311; LW: 139, pl. 66(5); Green, 1914: fig.; ECMW: no. 118, pl. XXI; Lewis, 1964: 166; W. G. Thomas, 1994: no. 12, 415, fig.

LLANDDEWIBREFI (St David's Church) SN 6635 5531

4. Cross-carved stone ECMW no. 118

LLANDDEWIBREFI (St David's Church)

C D 11

SN6 6 3 3 5533

PRESENT LOCATION

Inside the church, set against

DIMENSIONS

h. 150cm (59in.) above MGS X w. 66 >

the southside of the chancel arch (SN 66405530).

38cm (26 >15in.) × d. 11.5 > 7.5cm (4.5 > 3in.).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First noted by Meyrick (1808: pl. V(5)). In 1861 it was standing beside no. 6 (CD13) outside the church at the west end (Anon.,

STONE TYPE Dark reddish-brown (5YR 3/2 at base), micaceous, gritty sandstone. Finely laminated. Clasts (500-1000um) of mudstone and quartz (10-20 per cent). Quartz-cemented. Weathers to grey (5YR 5/1). Llandovery, Silurian. Not easily ascribed toany particular formation but possibly from local turbidite sequences.

1861: 311); Westwood (LW: 139) recorded it as standing near the south-west angle. Moved to its present location

1956 × 1964 (Lewis, 1964: 166).

5. Incom plete cross- carved stone ECMWn o . 119 PRESENT LOCATION Inside the church, set against

the northsideof the chancel arch (SN 6638 5831).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Probably first men-

tioned by Meyrick (1808: 271), when it was in use as a gatepost at the west entrance to thechurchyard. Recorded

CD12

by Westwood (LW: 139) as standing in the churchyard

south of the south transept. Moved toitspresent locati on 1956 × 1964 (Lewis, 1964: 166).

DIMENSIONS h. 188cm (74in.) above MGS X w . 29.5cm (11.75in.) max. × d. 24cm (9.5in.)max.

THE C ATA L O G U E

156

STONE TYPE Fine-grained, convolute laminated, micaceous, dark grey (7.5YR N4/0) sandstone, weathering to grey (5YR 5/1), with coarser lamination (Imm) at surface. Quartz-cemented, but not as much as other Llanddewibrefi stones. Possibly from the Devil's Bridge Formation, Llandovery, Silurian; the nearest outcrop is 2km away. The Department of Geology, NMW holds two

chips (acc. nos 78.58G.R.891, 78.58G.R.892). (HJ) PRESENT CONDITION

Poor. The pillari s made up

157

THE CATALOGUE

LLANDDEWIBREFI

(St David's Church) SN 6635 5531

6. Cross-carv ed stone with inscription ECMW no. 120; CIC no. 992

of three adjoining fragments cemented together. The mid-

PRESENT LOCATION

section of D is missing. The pillar has also been split

the south side of thec h a n c e l arch (SN 6640 5530).

Inside the church, set against

vertically a n d t h e right h o r i z o n t a l cross-arm of the cross o n A i s m i s s i n g . T h e h o l e i n t h e c e n t r e o f t h e c r o s s indi-

cates reuse as agatepost. Parts of the surface oft h e stone have laminated.

DESCRIPTION Three adjoining pieces of arectilinearsection pillarwhich tapers towards the top. Carved on A only.

A (broad): Part-way down the face is an incomplete,

irregular, linear cross (h. 21cm/8.25in.), deeply and roughly incised using a broad, p u n c h e d line. T h e top and left cross-arms terminate in short bars set at rightangles.

DISCUSSION

The pillar may have functioned as a

grave-marker. Thesimple linear cross with terminal bars is characteristic of the Llanddewibrefi monuments (cf.

nos ,3 6 and probably 2, CD10, 13, 9). There are no

incised numbers on the upper part ofA , as shown by W. G. Thomas(1994: 415). T h e simplicity of the cross makes dating difficult, but the linear form and incised, punched technique indicate that aseventh- to ninth-century date is most likely. DATING

CDI2 Llanddewibreft 5 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

Seventh ton i n t h century.

REFERENCES Meyrick, 1808: 271; Anon., 1861: 311; LW: 139, p.l 66(4); Willis-Bund, 1891: 235; Westwood, . 1891: 320; ECMW: no. 119, pl. XXI; Lewis, 1964: 166; W G. Thomas, 1994: 415, fig.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned by Lhuyd (1695: col. 643) as standing near the church door. Meyrick (1808: 271) described it as standing near thewest end of the church. Westwood (LW: 140) recorded it as standing near the south-west entrance to the church. Moved to its present location 1956 × 1964 (Lewis, 1964: 166). DIMENSIONS h. 249cm (98in.) above MGS X w. 26.5cm (10.5in.) max. X d. 24cm (9.5in.) max.

CD13

The inscription is in book-script; some letters (h.

7cm/2.75in. max.)havetriangular serifs. The lastfour letters are smaller than the rest. The T and concluding S have

h o r i z o n t a l c o n t r a c t i o n - m a r k s o v e rt h e m

DISCUSSION The pillarseems to have been partially shaped. The form ofthe inscription suggeststhat ti would have functioned as a grave-marker. The name is in the

genitive case, which Nash-Williams (ECMW: 25) sug-

gested referred to the cross-symbol above, meaning 'The

cross of Cenlisinus'. This is certainly possible, but, in common with the earlierinscribed stones, it might equally

imply 'grave', 'stone', 'body' or 'soul', or a combination

STONE TYPE Fine-grained, quartz-cem ented, dark grey (10YR 4/1), well bedded, micaceous sandstone, moderatelysortedwith grains ofquartz (20 per cent), mica (15 per cent)a n d oxides (5p e r cent). Easily cleaved along hor-

of these. The formula after the name is abbreviated: d(eu)s

Llandovery, Silurian; nearest outcrop 2kmaway. The De-

formula is not paralleled elsewhere in Wales, but the inscription on the Pillar of Eliseg (Llandysilio-yn-lal 1

is a s t a n d a r d nomen sacrum a b b r e v i a t i o n . a n d Nash.

Williams (ECMW: no. 120) persuasively argued that bt was abbreviated in the same way, using the first andl a s t

izontal laminations. From the Devil's Bridge Formation,

letters only, and might be reconstructed asb(enedica)t. This

partment of Geology, NMW holds four chips (acc. nos 78.58G.R.893, 78.58.G. R.894, 78.58G. R.895, 78.58G.R.

(Denbs.), ECMW: no. 182), which may be dated to the

896). ( H J )

PRESENT CONDITION The top of the pillar, including thetop of thecross, is damaged by lamination. Otherwise good. DESCRIPT ION A tall, slender, quadrangula r-section pillar carved on A only. A (broad)

second quarter of the ninth century, includes a similar phrase requesting the blessing of the Lord' (benedictio

d(omi)ni). Likewise, the inscription on Llanwnnws I (CD27)asks for a 'blessing on the soul' (benedixionem pro anima) of the person named. It may also be compared with several Irish examples (Okasha and Forsyth, 2001:

28), including the Irish inscription on a grave-slab at

Killeany, Inis Mór, Aran (Co. Galway) which asks for "The blessingo fG o d ('Ben(dach)t Die = Di) on the soul of

' (CIC: no. 529; Higgins, 1987: II, no. 19).

(i) Near the top is a deeply incised linear Latin cross (h.

65cm/25.5in.) with a long stem. There are short bars set at right-angles across the stem and cross-arms near their terminals.

(ii) A medium-incised Latin inscription ni one line,

Language Brittonic Period 28. CENLISINI is probably a diminutive of the Welsh name Cynlas (OW Cinglas, Conglas; Cuneglase ni Gildas) < *Cunoglastos, 'grey hound'. This would be *Cynlesyn ni modern spelling. The spelling

Interpretation: Cenlisini b(enedica)t d(eu)s

of thesecond vowel as I is unexpected, but perhaps due to the palatalizing effect of /I/ andanticipation o f following /i/. The language favours ad a t e in the last third of NashWilliams's suggested seventh- to ninth-century range (CIB: 93 n. 478, 106, 128, 232, 294 (no. 992/120/14)).

Translation: ' O f Cenlisinus. G o d bless (him)'

(PS-W)

reading vertically d o w n w a r d s : CENLISINI B†DS

THE CATALOGUE

THE CATALOGUE

1 5 9

stem and cross-arms near theterminals is similar toothers

from Llanddewibrefi. The formand technique would tend to suggest a seventh-t o ninth-century date, but the careful

shaping of the pillar might indicate a d a t e in the latter half of this period. The linguistic and epigraphic evidence

both suggest a ninth-century orlaterdate. Aninth-century

date would therefore seem most appropriate. DAT E

REFERENCES Lhuyd, 1695: col. 643, fig.; Meyrick, 1808: 271, pl. V(3); Lewis, 1833: Llandewy-Brevi; IBC: no. 118, fig.; LW: 140-1, pl. 69(2); Green, 1914: fig.;

Macalister, 1927: 12; Macalister, 1928: fig. 10; CIC: no.

992, 140, pl. L; ECMW:no. 120,pl. XXI, fig. 95; Lewis, 1964: 166; W. G. Thomas, 1994: 415, fig.; Handley, 2001a: 32, 34; CIB: 93 n. 478, 106, 128, 232, 294 (по.

992 /120 /14) .

Nint h century.

+ CEHLISINIBEdIS

LLANDYSUL

(St Tvsul's Church) SN 419 406

1. Fragmentary roman-letter inscribed stone ECMWno. 121; CIIC no. 349 PRESENT LOCATION

Inside the church, built into

the north wall of the west tower (SN 4188 4068).

CD14

VELVOR - ] FILIA BROHO-

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First noted by David

Evans in a letter to Edward Lhuyd dated 30 January

Interpretation: Velvor/-I / fi l i a /Broho-

1702/3 (Bodleian MS Ashmole 1815, fo. 17). It was built into the churchyard wall and was already fragmentary.

' elvor.. daughter of Broho...' Translation: V

Therei s also a sketch of ti ni an eighteenth-century copy of a manuscript associated with Lhuyd (NLW MS 21,001B, flyleaf). Meyrick (1808: 149) recorded it as part of a stile at theentrance to the churchyard, and Westwood

(1856: 143) noted that it was built into the churchyard wall to the right of the west entrance. Moved to its present CD13. 1 Llanddewibreft6 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

CD13.2 Llanddewibreft 6 A, line-drawing of inscription (Crown

copyright: RCAHMW).

Lettering (PS-W) The book-script of this inscription is most elegantlys e t out andexecuted. Macalister proposed in CIC that BT DS (benedicat Deus) was a later addition.

These final four letters are indeed slightly smaller and more irregularly placed than the preceding ones, and fea-

tu re u n a m b i g u o u s b o o k - s c r i p t w i t h o u t the g e o m e t r i c

elements of Cenlisini (perhaps there is an intentional shift in the status of theletter-forms here,with the proper name as the m o s t i m p o r t a n t word).

The form of L differs as portrayed in ECMW (which represents it as a capital form with forked finial) andC U C

(which represents it as the book-script type): in fact, the

form on the stone issomewherebetween thesetwo. N has two forms, both geometric: the first H-shaped (cf. Caldy Island 1, P6, and perhaps Henfynyw ,1 CD2) and the

DIMENSIONS

h. 34cm (13.5in.) × w . 43cm (17in.) ×

d. not known.

tion isprovided by E, which has been constructed so as to

look as square as possible: the mason of Tregaron 2 was even more successful here, that ofLlanfynydd 1 (CM24) lesss o .

A ninth-century or later date for Llanddewibrefi 6 may

be supportedby itssimilarities withTregaron 2 (featuring an identical form of N, and also consisting of a proper

noun in the genitive), whose cross-type appears characteristic of the ninth to eleventh century. (HMcK)

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 120) dated the monument to the seventh to ninth century. The simple. incised linear

Latin cross with short bars set at right-angles across the

which veer towards thehorizontal and that in line 1 has an

open loop; F si cursive and conjoined with I, which si small; A has an angle-bar; B has separate loops; the first

vertical stroke of the H has been extended downwards.

location 1907 × 1918 (Evans. 1918: 144, n. 1).

second avariant of capital N, which is also represented in

Tregaron 2 (CD33). Another link with the latter inscrip-

The inscription is in capitals with minuscule H(h. 10cm>

4.5cm/4 > 1.75in.). The R's have short diagonal strokes

STONE TYPE Medium-grained, quartz-cemented, grey

(10YR 6/1 when weathered) sandstone from Llandovery beds, Silurian. Nearest source6km awav. (H.S)

PRESENTCONDITION

One end of themonument is

missing, together with the ends of lines 1 and 3 of the

inscription. The remaining letters are wornbut clear. DESCRIP TION

A smooth, rectangul ar block.

1: A lightly punched, roman-letter Latin inscription in t h r e e lines•

DISCUSSION The church at Llandysul is on the west bank of the Teifi. It has a Celtic dedication, but otherwise the only evidence for an early medieval foundation ist h e sculpture. In thelater Middle Ages the church, ast h e size

of the building indicates, seems to have been of some importance, and it still had six subordinate chapels in the seventeenth century(Lloyd, 1937: 11).

Macalister (1922: 213; CIIC: no. 349, fig.) claimed to

have noted traces of an ogam inscription on the monument, but there is no evidence that it ever existed (McManus, 1991: 68). It is now unclear whether the roman inscription was originally horizontal or vertical, though it ismost likely to have been read vertically downwards because it consists of a variation oft h e 'X son of Y' formula. It is one of a small group commemorating a woman, in this case usingfilia ('daughter') in the nomina-

160 |

THEC ATA L O G U E

THE CATALOGUE

| 161

tive case (cf. Eglwys Gymyn 1, CM7). Macalister (1922: 213; CIIC: no. 349) proposed that the inscription should

Although the inscription is incomplete, the epigraphy

includes several letter-forms, notably minuscule H, which suggest ti is typologically comparatively late in the series

bereconstructed as Velvor/ia) / filia /Broholmagli) (translation: 'Velvoria daughter of Brohomag lus'); this is also

(Tedeschi, 2001: 24-5). Several letters, including minus-

acceptedby Nash- Williams (ECMW: no. 121).

cule H, angle-bar A, conjoined FI andthe form of theR,

Language

graphic grounds Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 121) dated

may be compared with Llanboidy 1 (CM13). On epi-

Brittonic Period 1 (if correct composition

Llandysul 1 to the sixthcentury; Jackson (LHEB: 566)t o the mid sixth century and Tedeschi (1995: 119) to the second half oft h e sixthcentury.

vowel is significant) or (if not) 1-13. VELVORI can be

compared with VELVE (RIB, no. 688) and VELVALIS and VELVINNA (Tomlin, 1988: nos 53-4); the first ele-

ment may be the pre-form of W. gwelw 'pale' (cf.

discussion in vol. I of GELUGUIN and GLGVEN on

DATE Sixth century.

Aberafan (The Croft) 1, G1, and Newcastle (St Leonard's

Church) 2, G114). VELVOR(IA] si an attractive restora-

REFERENCES Bodleian MS Ashmole 1815, fo. 17;

tion, with -o-ria as the feminine equivalent of -o-rius (a

NLW MS 21,000B, fig.; Meyrick, 1808: 149, pl. IV(1);

VELORIGAM atBath (Tomlin, 1988: no. 53), which has

pl. 64(1); Jones, 1906-7a: 144; Evans, 1918: 144, n. 1;

Latinization of Celtic-o-rx). A similar feminine name si

Westwood, 1856: 143-5, fig.; IBC, no. 112, fig.; LW: 134,

been compared with the nomen Velorius attested in Germany and with our VELVOR[IA]. The equation is only possiblei f itis supposed that /w/ has been lost ni the ancient forms (by dissimilation or by being absorbed into the /o/), or that /w/ has been added in VELVOR[ (by assimilation). BROHO si no doubt the same Welsh name

CD14.1 LlandysulI A (Crowncopyright: RCAHMW)

V E LV O R

P48) (CIB: 32 m . 58, 33 n. 64, 119, 138, 171, 211 (n. 349/121/4)). (PS-W)

LLANDYSUL

(St Tysul's Church) SN 419 406

2. Incomplete cross-carved stone ECMW no. 414 PRESENT LOCATION

Inside the church, cemented

into thetop of the altar at the east end of the north aisle

( S N4 1 9 04069).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First mentioned in

1918 as standing in the churchyard (Evans, 1918: 144 n. 1). Moved into the church tower in 1932 (Anon., 1932: 94) and to its present location in 1939 (Hughes and Jenkins. 1967: 428).

CD14.2 Llandysul I A, line-drawing ofinscription (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

1991: 68, 173 n. 46; W.G . Thomas, 1994: no. 4, 412, pl. XVI; Tedeschi, 1995: 119, no. 91; CISP: no. LDYSL/1/1;

as BROHOMAGLI on Pentrefoelas 1 (Denbs.) (ECMW: CIB: 32 n : 58, 33 n. 64, 119, 138, 171, 211 (no. no. 183) and BROHCMAIL on the Pillar of Eliseg 349/121/4). (Llandysilio-yn-Ial 1, Denbs.) (ECMW: no. 182), that is, Welsh Brochfael < *Brokkomaglos, 'badger-prince'. The H Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306.28). represents the spirant usually spelt ch (cf. Llanychaer 1,

BLIS

BRObO

Macalister, 1921-2: 29; Macalister, 1922: 213; Macalister, 1927: 8; Macalister, 1928: 302; Anon., 1931: 412-13; CIIC: no. 349, 335, fig.; ECMW: no. 121, fig. 96; LHEB: 566; Hughes and Jenkins, 1967: 428, pl. V.22; McManus,

DIMENSIONS h. 125cm (49in.) × w. 41 < 53cm (16 < 20.75in.)× d. not known.

STONE TYPE

CD15

Medium-grained, well-bedded, light

grey (10YR 5/1-6/1), moderately sorted sandstone with

ripple laminations. Llandovery beds, Silurian. Nearest source 6km away. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION

Incomplete. Both endso fthe

slab are missing and the edges o fo n e long side are dam-

aged. Only Ais visible. The carving isworn. DESCRIPTION

A roughly rectangular slab which

tapers towards o n e e n d

162

THEC ATA L O G U E

THE CATALOGUE

163

1977: 65). In 1998 ti was lying flat on a grave on thesouth side o f the churchyard.

DIMENSIONS h. 73cm (28.5in.) × w. 33 > 21cm (13 > 8.25in.) X d. 5cm (2in.).

STONE TYPE

Coarsegrey (2.5YR N4/0-5/0) quartz-

cemented feldspathic sandstone. Weathering to light grey

(10YR 7/1-8/1). Probably a coarse fraction of the local Devil's Bridge Formation, Llandovery, Silurian, found within a 5kmradius oft h e site. ( H J PRESENT CONDITION

DESCRIPTION

Good.

A slab, which tapers towards a roughly

rectilinear upper half. The lower half is rough and unshaped. Carved on A only.

A (broad): On the upper part is a linear Latin cross (h. 22cm/8.75in.), with short bars set at right-angles across the ends of the arms but not the stem. It is deeply incised

CD15 Llandysul 2 A (Crowncopyright: RCAHMW).

using a broad line.

A (broad): The face is deeply incised with an incomplete pattern of three linear, conjoined crosses withshort rightangle bars (some missing) at or near the cross-arm terminals. The central cross is approximately equalarmed; the free arms are slightly longer than those of the

and the incised, conjoined, linear-cross decoration covering the whole of t h e remaining slab may be compared with Llanfihangel-ar-arth 2 (CM23) in the neighbouring parish. The use of linear crosses with short right-angle bars at or near the cross-arm terminals is also a feature of

other t w o crosses.

the cross-carved stonesat Llanddewibrefi (Fig. 7.2c, d, h); it might be ofa similar date.

DISCUSSION Hughes and Jenkins (1967: 428)suggested the slab had originally been found on the slopes below Coedfoel'. However, this is misleading, since it

DATE

appears to have been confused with a Bronze Age

REFERENCES

standing stone at SN 4231 4203. It is muchmore likely to

have come to light ni the churchyard, as first indicated by

G. E. Evans (1918: 144 n. 1).

The monument probably originally stood upright, but its function is unclear. It might be a grave-marker or ti

Seventh to ninth century.

DISCUSSION The remotely situated, upland (300m OD) church is a chapel-of-ease in Llanfihangel-yCreuddyn parish. It fell into ruin after 1620 and a new

church was built on the site in 1883 (Thomas, 1977: 65,

67-8). The presence of the sculpture testifies to the early medieval origins of the site. Thesize andshape oft h e slab and position oft h e cross

CD17 Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn 1 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

suggest that the monument functioned as an upright

century date. The linear cross-type makesthis likely.

grave-marker. Linear crosses with short bars set at right-

angles at or near the cross-arm terminals are characteristic Evans, 1918: 144 n. 1; Anon., 1931:

413;Anon., 1932: 94; ECMW: no. 414, pl. XXV, fig. 6.22;

Hughes and Jenkins 1967: 428; W . G. Thomas, 1994: no.

W. G. Thomas (1977: 65) suggested a seventh- to ninth-

DATE

Seventh toninth century.

of Llanddewibrefi, for example no. 5 (CD12). Thecrosstype may alsobe compared with those on Tywyn 2 (Mer.)

REFERENCES

(ECMW: no. 287).

Thomas, 1994: no. 19, 416, fig. 72.

16, 415, fig.

Thomas, 1977: 65, pl. IVa, fig. 2; W. G.

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306/29).

could have acted as a focus within a cemetery. The form

LLANFIHANGEL-Y-CREUDDYN (Llantrisant Church) SN 7268 7498

L L A N F I H A N G E L - Y- C R E U D D Y N (LIantrisant Church)

2. Cros s-ca rved ston e

SN 7268 7498 1. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e

CD17

PRESENT LOCATION

CD18

Lying flat next to no. 3

(CD19) on the south side of the churchyard right of the

DIMENSIONS

h. 97cm (38in.) × w. 24 < 32cm (9.5
2.5cm/2 >lin.).

h. 141cm (55.5in.) above MGS X w. 24cm (9.5in.) × d. 24cm (9.5in.)max.

Asa / Itgen dedit

Translation: 'Thetesquitus of Ditoc (which) Aon son of

B (narrow): At the top is a now incomplete, linear Latin

STONE TYPE Medium-grained, quartz-cemented, dark grey (7.5YR N4/0), well-bedded, micaceous silt-

punched line.

Silurian, the local bedrock. The Department of Geology,

DISCUSSION

stone. From the Devil's Bridge Formation, Llandovery, NMW holds two chips (acc. 78.58G.R.898). (HJ)

nos

ring-cross (h. 46cm/18in.), medium-incised using a broad

Llanllyr was the site of a Cistercian nun-

78.58G.R.897,

nery, founded c.1180 by the Lord Rhys. Like some other

The stone has been split vertically down the middle (possibly for reuse as alintel)a n d

an earlier Christian foundation (Williams, 1984: 4, 16), of which this inscribed pillar is the only evidence. Traces of an old graveyard were still visible in the nineteenth cen-

PRESENT CONDITION

Welsh Cistercianhouses, it was established on the site of

only half is now extant. Dhas been lost and the face of C tury near the oldhouse (Rhys, 1896: 123), and the site of a has flaked away. The inscription is worn; the rest of the chapel was marked on the1887 Ordnance Survey map. carving is clear.

DESCRIPTION

Approximately one half of a rectan-

gular-section pillar, with surviving carving onA and B.

A (broad): The surface of the face is smooth but uneven, especially towardst h e bottom.

(i) A fragmentary, linear Latin ring-cross (h. 71cm/28in.)

which has been split vertically down the centre. It is deeply incised, using a broad line. The right side of the cross-head isextant and, at the base of the inscription, so

is the right half of the stem terminal in the form of an upward-curving spiral.

(ii) To the right of the missing cross-stem is a lightly incised, roman-letter Latin inscription. Some punchmarks are visible. The inscription is in four lines reading

Various slightly different readings have been suggested for the inscription (Rhys. 1896: 120. followed by ECMW: . G. Thomas. 1994: no. 18). no. 124; CIC: no. 993; W What is visible on the monument shows Rhys's reading with one alteration, an A instead of CC at the beginning of line 3 (see below). The pillar was set up torecord a donation of land to the

CD20. 1 Llanfihangel Ystrad I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

CD20.2 Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 A/B (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

church. Rhys (1896: 121-2)suggested that tesquitus was a form derived from tesca/tesqua (neuter plural). Thismeans

'Tough or wild regions, wastes or deserts' and therei s the

implication that such places were sacred (Lewis and

Short, 1879). Handley(200la: 26-32) has argued that tesquitus is a unique form which has had the -itus suffix

added, demonstrating knowledge of 'Hisperic' Latin

style. He has also shown that tesaua is onlv found c400700 in the works of Sidonius Apollinaris and Isidore of

Seville, and has argued that its use here was probably

derived from the latter. It is not entirely clear how tesquitus

should be translated. A 'small waste-plot' or a 'small deserted place' are both possibilities. In Isidore's

Etymologiae Handley has shown tesqua is glossed as meaning 'the hut' or 'the rough and wild place', and he has suggested that the two meanings should be linked. Tesquitusmay thereforeb e similar to the Latin desertum, in

Welsh diserth and Irish disert, meaning a 'deserted place'

and hence a hermitage. It is therefore possible that

Modomnuac was a hermit or, perhaps more likely, that he was the saint to whom thes i t e was to bededicated.

Language Brittonic Period 20. Irish Period [the name MADOMNUAC(O)| 15. TESOUITUS DITOC, whichi s

given to St Madomnuac, probably means 'the field/her-

THE CATALOGUE

identified MADOMNUAC with the Irish saint Mo Domnóc (Modhomhnóg of Ossory) who appears as

Modomnoc var. Midumnauc in Rhygyfarch's Life ofS t

David (cf. Baring-Gould and Fisher, 1907-13: II, 353-4). The spelling MA- instead of MO- / m ö / suggests a non-

Irish writer (but note Maling for Moling in the

ninth-century Codex Sancti Pauli, and Malling in the Vespasian Vita Maedoci, copied in Wales c. 1200), and -UAC may be an odd spelling, by a Welshman, for OI -óc (either influenced by Welsh-AUC fromearlier-OC, or by the alternation o f ó and a

in o t h e r circumstances in Old

Irish). The disyllabic name AON can be compared with

M aC IO M N U @ G O

the second element of OW Auagon, MW Adaon/ Auaon and can be derived from *Agon < *Agonos (cf. Gaulish Ag(i)o(-), etc.). A o n ' s n a m e alliterates with t h a t of his

father, which is better taken to beWelshAsa (from biblical Asaph), rather than Rhys's non-existent Irish *Asaitgen. Itgen (perhaps Asa's second, secular name or his patronymic?) is a credible compound of Welsh ›d 'corn'

than

the

first.

We should also note manuscript comparanda from the Celtic regions. M with left-hand

lobe curved shut appears once among the decorative capitals ofthe Book of Kells (Higgitt, 1994: 219, 227), and- in a less formal context- as a rough display-letter in the ninth- to tenth-century Cambridge Juvencus (fos It,

2г: Scribes E and A)a n d Leiden Leechbook (fo. 2v: Scribe

D). None of these examples is exactly like that on Llanfihangel Ystrad 1, but they do illustrate that thiskind

of form was current in both epigraphic and manuscript

(CIB: 69, 93 n. 478, 111, 130, 137, 179, 187 n. 1144, 209, 212, 233n. 1464, 257,271, 320-1, 348(no. 993/124/18)).

product of the Loirevalley (Nordenfalk, 1978). Nash-WilliamsdatedLlanfihangel Ystrad 1 broadly to between the seventh and ninth centuries. The use of 'c-c'

above


33cm (19.5 >

SN 5879 7136

13in.).

STONE TYPE

1. Roman-letter inscribed stone ECMW no. 122; CIIC no. 352A

Coarse, grey (7.5YR N5/0), quartz-

CD22

cemented sandstone. Deformation o f m u d s t o n e pockets

PRESENT LOCATION (acc. no. 43.33).

(up to8mm), perhaps due to compaction. Probably from the western extent of the Devil's Bridge Formation, where

ti passesinto the BorthMudstones. Outcropslocally, 2km

National Museum Cardiff

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Found ni an isolated upland location during ploughing in December 1942. It

away. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION

Probably fractured on the

long sides. The toplong edge of the slab (A/B) as ti lay

in the ground has suffered plough and harrow damage,

with evidence of thin horizontal scratches and thicker ver-

and ridged.

was buried uprighti n the ground restingo na long, narrow edge (D), with the top about 15cm (6in.) below the sur-

tical strokes. The tops of N and I in line 1 of the inscription have been partially lost. The letters are otherwise unworn.

DESCRIPT ION A large, upright quadrangul ar pillar which tapers slightly towards a narrower, undecorated butt. Only A is decorated. The other faces have been

'pavement' of smaller slabs andt h e ground was soft when the area was dug away (Fox et al., 1943: 205-7, fig. 2). Donated to the National Museum in 1943.

shapeb u tw i t h uneven edges. Carved on A only.

DIMENSIONS

A (broad): On two-thirds of the face is a lightly punched roman-letter, Latin inscription in threelines:

PRESENT CONDITION Weathered. The top is rough

face. Beside it, some 23cm (9in.) below the surface, was a

dressed.

h. 90cm (35.5in.) X w . 32cm (12.5in.) max. X d. 7.5cm (3in.).

A (broad): Within a panel defined by flat mouldings on t h e v e r t i c a l s i d e s a n d a c r o s s t h e t o p is a n i n t e r l a c e p a t t e r n ,

STONE TYPE Fine-grained, quartz-cemented, dark

Turned A (A2). It is carved in false relief, the background having been punched away leaving behind the broad, flat

grey (10YR 4/1)homogeneous sandstone. Probablv from

interlacebands. The pattern is not very regular.

the Mynydd Bach Formation, Aberystwyth Grits, ' s the rock has Llandovery, Silurian, the local bedrock. A

DISCUSSION The earliest recorded location of the pillar is unclear. It wasfirst noted by Meyrick (1808: 238) at Maes Mynach ('Monk's Field' ) near Cwm Mynach (Monk's Valley'). This might relate to the farm at SN

5240 5040. Themynach place-names are thought to relate

no distinctive characters and belongs to a group that is widely distributed throughout Cardiganshire, iti s notpos-

sible to indicate precisely its place of origin' (F. J. North,

CD21 Llanfihangel Ystrad 2 A(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

M W ) . The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.563). (HD

DESCRIPTION

A slab of approximately rectangular

DOMNICI

IACITFILIVS

BRAVECCI

Interpretation: Domnici / iacitfilivs / Bravecci

Translation: 'Of Domnicus, (here) he lies, the son of

Braveccus'

The inscription is in unevenly set-out capitals (h. 5 < 10cm/2 < 4in.). Inline2 F is cursive and conjoined with I;

THE CATALOGUE

173

THE CATALOGUE

(the sound later spelt y) (CIB:5 7 n. 221, 104, 131, 136. 150, 185, 198, 231, 293-4 (no. 352A/122/5)). (PS-W)

DOM

B B I E C E

INI DA C I T A L I N I

the simplex braw). Jackson (LHEB: 191) explains the E as Vulgar Latin e for i, but it could be an example of efor / i /

The letters of the inscription are unevenly set out and the letter sizes inconsistent. Only capitals are used. The distinctive angular S is also found on Festiniog 1 (Mer.) (ECMW:n o . 103) and Clydai 3 (P15). Tedeschi (2001: 24) suggested that conjoined FI, R with an open loop and diagonal veering towards the horizontal, and the N with an extended first stroke are all features introduced in the first half of the sixth century. Ifor Williams argued that ' son of Y' and (abbreviated)hic the combination of the X iacit formulae and the muddled case-endings indicated that it was not an early inscription and could perhaps be dated to the second half of the fifth or the sixth century

(Fox etal., 1943: 209-10). Jackson (LHEB: 621)dated ti to

the end oft h e fifth or early sixth century, and Nash-

Williams (ECMW: no. 122) suggested a fifth- or early sixth-century date. On epigraphic grounds it would appear to date to the late fifth or first halfo f the sixth century; on linguistic grounds itmay be slightly later.

CD22.1 Llangwyryfon I A (Copyright:NMW).

DATE

S si angular. In line 3 R has an open loop and thediagonal

tion of the X ' son of Y' and Christian hic iacit formulae,

strokeveers towards thehorizontal; AV are ligatured.

thelatter abbreviated to iacit. The Latin cases appear mud-

DISCUSSION The immediate context of the slab was destroyed after discovery. However the evidence suggests that it had been reused to form the side of a partially(?)

encisted grave which was oriented east/west. The other, smaller slabs may have been placed over the grave or, if the slab had sunk intot h e soft earth, they could have lined the bottom. The lack o f skeletal evidence is to be expected

since the soil would have been acidic. The slab may have b e e n c u t d o w n w h e n it w a s r e u s e d

T h e r e u s e o fi n s c r i b e d

stones as slabs ni long-cist graves si well-attested elsewhere (see especially Llannor 2 and 3 (Caerns.) (ECMW: nos 96-7): also Pentrefoelas 1 (Denbs.) (ECMW: no. 183)

and Bodedern 1 (Ang.)). The lack of wear to theinscrip-

tion suggests that the monument was buried fairly soon after it had been set up. Cyril Fox (et al., 1943:208-9) suggested that the monumentm i g h toriginally have been sited with reference toa n ancient east/west route, which could have linked upt o the Roman road running northwards from Llanio. However, there isn oevidence to support this.

The position of the inscription in relation to the uncarved area on the slab indicates that it would origi-

nally have been set in the ground with the inscription readingv e r t i c a l l y downwards. This c o n s i s t s o f a combina-

CD22.2 Llangwyryfon 1 A, line-drawing of inscription (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

REFERENCES Fox et al., 1943: pls, figs; CIIC: no. 352A, 337-8; ECMW: no. 122,pl. IX, fig. 97; LHEB: 191, 566, 610, 621, 622-3; C. Thomas, 1994, 94-5; Tedeschi,

dating the inscription before period 17 (although note that the /a/ could have been restored under the influence of

LGWYR/1; CIB: 57 .n 221, 104, 131, 136, 150, 185, 198, 231, 293-4 (no. 352A/122/5).

dled, since Domnici is in the genitive, while filivs is in the nominative; Bravecciisi n the genitive. Language Brittonic Period 13-16. There are two possible explanations of DOMNICI: (a) It may be Latin Dominicus (a typically Christian Latin name, 'Belonging to the Lord') syncopated either already in Latin or in

1995:

Welsh. fI borrowed early, the /o/ would have developed /o/ > /w/> /ö/ > /a/, resulting in the attested Welsh

Dufnig. In this case the Owould represent / ö / < /u/. The above periodization in period 13 or later is based on the latter assumption of /0/ < /u/; this may not be valid if the source is Dominicus, and if an early epigraphic date is preferred it may be best to identify the name with Latin Dom(i)nicus. An Irish cognate Domnach may be seen on Penally 3 (P84), MAIL DOMNA[C (cf. Irish Mael Domnaig), but the Llangwyryfon name is unlikely to be

Irish in view of the definitely Welsh patronymic, BRAVECCI (cf. W. brawychu, 'to frighten', from braw, 'terror'). This should have developed, after internal affection. to *Brewvch: the lack of affection is the reason for

117; Swift,

1997:

101,

105, 107; CISP: no.

LLANGWYRYFON

name Dyfnig. In that case, the O could represent the early

/o/ stage or the later /ö/ stage. (b) Alternatively, DOMNICI may be from the Celtic name-element *dumno-, 'world, deep', plus a suffix *-ikos, again resulting in W.

Late fiftho r sixth century.

(St Ursula's C h u r c h )

SN 5970 7048 2. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e ECMW no. 123

PRESENT LOCAT ION

Lost.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Recorded by Meyrick (1808: 331) in use as a gatepost in the old churchyard, which is to the south-east of the present church (b. 1879).

CD23

STONE TYPE

Not known.

PRESENT CONDITION

DESCRIPTION

Lost.

A roughly rectangular slab which

tapers towards the bottom.

DIMENSIONS (after Meyrick, 1808: 331)h . 'about 5ft' (150cm approx.) X w. 'nearly 2ft' (60cm approx.) × d. n o t known

A (broad): On the upper half of the face Meyrick shows an outline Latin cross with curved arm-pits. The narrow

THE CATALOGUE

THEC ATA L O G U E

cross-arm and also one below the bottom of the shaft; below this is a shortcurve with itsendspointing upwards andoutw ards .

DISCUSSION The monument is the only evidence to suggest the earlymedieval origins oft h e site. It is difficult to analyse because we are entirely dependent upon

Meyrick'srecord, in which he describes itas, 'an ancient

monumental stone . . . being the figure of a cross, much ornamented, but without any inscription' (Meyrick, 1808: 331). From monuments which survive it is clear that

Meyrick's drawings of them are of limited accuracy.

However, on the basis of the conventions he used for

drawing extant monuments, it would appear that the cross, which would have been about 45cm (20in.) high, was carved in relief, and the circles may represent small

bosses. There are no close parallels for the cross shown, though some features may be broadly similar to outline

Latin crosses with short right-angle bars, for example

Llangaffo 10 (Ang.) (ECMW: no. 22) and Hougharry 2,

North Uist (Fisher, 2001: 109). Linear, rather than out-

line, Latin crosseswithshort bars set at right-angles across the cross-arms at or neart h e terminals are afeatureo f sev-

eral stones from this part of south-west Wales, notably monuments at Llanddewibrefi (Fig. 7.2c, d, h). The expanded, D-shaped cross-arm terminals are commonly

found on Irish recumbent cross-slabs (Lionard, 1961: figs

23-5; CIIC: no. 908).Bosses or drilled holes are frequently carved in the interspaces between the cross-arms on Insular monuments, but those beyond the cross-arms and shaft on Llangwyryfon 2 cannot be paralleled elsewhere. If the outline Latin cross-form is in relief, this suggests a

CD23 Llangwyryfon 2 A (Mevrick, 1808).

ninth-century orlater date.

cross-arms broaden into D-shaped expansions with straight ends. There is a short bar set at right-angles across the narrow part of each cross-arm and across the narrow part at the top of the rectangular shaft. A small circle is

DATE

symmetrically placed between the terminals ofeach pair

1833; LW: 148, pl. 69(5); ECMW: no. 123, pl. XXV; W. G.

of bars. There is a similar circle beyond the end of each

Ninth to eleventh century.

REFERENCES

Meyrick,1808: 331, pl. VII(5); Lewis,

Thomas, 1994: no. 33, 419,fig. 72.

L L A N L LW C H A E A R N

(StLIwchaearn's Church, Newquay (Ceinewydd))

CD24. 1 Llanllwchaearn I A (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

SN 3848 3989

1. Fragment PRESENT LOCATION Inside the church, mounted on the wall at the west end of the chancel on the north side.

CD24

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

None. It lay loose in the church from the 1930s but was identified only in 1997.

DIMENSIONS

h. 72cm (28.25 in.) X w . 17cm (6.75in.)

max. X d. 7.5cm (3in.)max.

STONE TYPE 6/2),

micaceous

sandstone

Fractured across the top, the

fragmentary, but whatsurvives isi n good condition.

Source

unknown, but possibly a facies of the local Llandovery

bedrock. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION

bottoma n d lengthways. The carving on A is worn, especially on the right side; the carving on B is defaced and

Medium-grained, pinkish grey (5YR

well-bedded,

CD24.2 Llanilwchaearn I B (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

DESCRIPTION Fragmentary quadrangular pillar with surviving carvingo n two faces.

176

THE CATALOGUE

A(broad): The face is dressed; toolmarks are clearly vis-

ible towards the top of the face and on the left side, with some near the bottom. It is carved in low relief, delineated

by incised lines, with a cruciform design, the top ofwhich is missing. This consists of three vertical incised lines

which, part-way down, form a short horizontal with round terminals; the left onei s damaged. In the centre of each terminal is a lightly incised equal-arm cross. In the centre is a circular disc with a depression in the centre. T h e three vertical lines then continue downwards. termi-

nating in adouble-spiral 'C' scroll.

other than the dedication, to suggest the early medieval origins oft h e site. It is part ofa quadrangular pillar carved on at least two faces. The dressed surface may be later

The large, sprawling book-script letters h.

6.5cm/4.75 >2.5in.), some with serifs, are deeplyincised usin ga b r o a d line

than the carving, reflecting reuse of the monument as

The area below the cross is dressed but otherwise

masonry. The carvingo n A is of much better quality then

uncarved.

minals may all be compared with St Dogmaels 3 and 4 (P112-13), located some 28.5km (17 miles) to the south. west, and itwould seem tob e an outlier ofthis group. The upper part could have terminated in another double spiral, thus forming an outline Latin cross with an elon-

DISCUSSION The church, which was formerly dedicated to St Meilig (jointly with St David?), is in a hilltop position. The monument is the only evidence of early medieval origins for the site. The cross-type, which has small round hollowed armpits and rectangular cross-arms, is rare in Wales, the only other example being on a cross-carvedpillar, Llangernyw 2 (Denbs.) (ECMW: no. 179). However, it is relatively common in both Scotland (ECMS: II, no. 89, 101A; Fisher, 2001: fig. 10, Q, T, U; Cramp, 1991, Fig. 2, 12A)

that on B . On A the thin stem and circular and spiral ter-

g a t e d top c r o s s - a r m a n d a linear cross in the centre.

B(narrow): The face is dressed; some toolmarks are visible. At the bottom is a fragmentary, roughly incised

interlace m o t i f consisting o f twol o o p s . possibly parto f a

Alternatively, the missing part could originally have been an encircled cross, similart o St Dogmaels 3. It may be of a similar date.

plaitwork pattern whichm a y once have continued up the face.

DATE

DISCUSSION The church is located on rising ground overlooking the sea. This fragment is the only evidence,

REFERENCES

Eighthor early ninth century.

and Ireland (Lionard, 1961: 115-17, fig. 11)and si also found onthe Isle of Man (e.g. Kermode, 1907: pl. 87A).

Unpublished.

The best parallels for Llannarth 1 are with two examples on recumbent grave-slabs from Iniscealtra (Co. Clare), where the type is characteristic: these have plain crosses withcommemorativeinscriptions incised vertically down

the shafts (Macalister, 1916: pls 19-22; CIIC: nos 899,

LLANNARTH (LLANARTH)

902). The type is also used over a considerable period, at least from the ninth to eleventh centuries; some of the tenth-century or later examples show clear Viking Age stylistic features. In the past, various reconstructions oft h e roman-letter inscription, which isbadlydamaged by lamination, have been attempted. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 110) suggested Gurhirt, Macalister (CIIC: no. 348) Gurhist, and

(St David's Church) SN 4229 5772

1. Cross-slab with inscription ECMW no. 110; CIC no. 348 PRESENT LOCATION

Inside the church ni the west

tower, set against thenorth wall (SN 4227 5774).

churchyard south of the church. Moved into the church in

1851 (Anon., 1851a: 307), but re-erected ni the church-

yard by thechurch door during church restoration in 1871 (Willis-Bund, 1892: 169; CIC: no. 348). Moved to its present location in 1926 (Bevan, 1926: 67).

DIMENSIONS h. 178cm (70in.) (Bevan, 1926: 67),

170cm (67in.)aboveMGS Xw. 74 > 56cm (29 > 22in.)X d. B 9=>6cm (3.5 >2.5in.), D= 24 > 19cm (9.5 > 7in.).

STONE TYPE Fine-grained, quartz-cemented, wellbedded, well-sorted, micaceous sandstone. Dark grey (7.5YR N4/0), weathering to greyish brown (10YR 5/2). Weatheri ng

along

laminatio ns

(1-2mm) ,

CD25

bedrock. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one

Rhvs first Gurhiret and then Guruoret (Rhys, 1874a, 1896).

PRESENT CONDITION

Carefulexamination ofthe area of the inscription and the tops of the fragmentary letters, both on site and in photographs, indicates that the most likely reading is Gurhiret, a

chip(acc. no. 78.58G. R.876). (HJ)

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned by Meyrick (1808: 235-6) when it was standing in the

causing

'peeling' of thestone. From the Mynydd Bach Formation, Aberystwyth Grits, Llandovery, Silurian, the local

|177

THE CATALOGUE

Face Ahas been damagedby

lamination, leavingthe inscription fragmentary.

DESCRIPTION

personal name (see below). The name may refer to the v e r s o n c o m m e m o r a t e do r o t h e r w i s e t h e p a t r o n .

A large, irregular upright slab which

tapers gradually towards the top. Carved o n A only. B, C and Dhave been left rough; C is curved.

Lettering

A (broad): The face isrectangular and has been dressed.

CD25 Llannarth I A(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

carvedi n highrelief. The reliefisheightened by outlining the cross with a broad incised line. The cross has small, round, slightly hollowed arm-pits and rectangular cross-

dressed, the punchmarks being clearly visible, while the remaining surface of the cross is smoother to receive the

(i) The face si dominated by a large, outline Latin cross

arms; the upper cross-arm si elongated and the horizontal

cross-arms project right tot h e edges oft h e slab. At the end of the left horizontal cross-arm on the angle are aseries of

inscrintion.

(ii) On the cross-shaft is a fragmentary roman-letter inscription, reading vertically downwards:

lightly incised, parallel diagonal lines. The rectangular

GUIRHIRIL.IT

within a slightly sunken, rectangular panel which is

Interpretation: Gurhir|e)t

shaft tapers slightly towards the bottom and is contained

The letter-forms still visible inthis fragmentary inscription are distinguished by the short horizontal serifs which top the minims and ascenders. GurhirIt is the best reconstruction (Gurhiret is plausible but unprovable): certainlythere is space for an additional letter between R and T. That the antepenultimate letter is R rather than (tall) S is indicated by the extent of its right-hand descender. G has its tail almost closed and a top-stroke which seems to tick upwards to the left. Final T also includes a longish leftwards curve - most unusually involving its lower member, which should aimt o the right instead. It is possiblethat these first and last letters of the inscription were deliberately constructed to echo each other's shape (cf. Henfynyw 1, CD2). In connection with

178

THEC ATA L O G U E

the curious T, it is interesting to note that Insular manuscripts of the ninth century feature a form of minuscule T with a downward-curling tip to the lower

member (cf. Dumville, 1983: 249-50, n. 3), and something like this may have provided the inspiration for

the form o n Llannarth .1 ( H M c K )

tion, mostlydestroyedwhen the sculpture was carved. For the later, Welsh, name eitherGURHIRTor GURHIRET is linguistically preferable to Macalister's impossible GURHIST. The name is OW Gu(o)rhitir, OC Gurheter, OB

Gurhedr < *Wiro-sitros (cf. W gwrhydri, 'courage'). For the metathesis of /dr/ to /rd/, compare OB Gleuhetr,

Gleuherd, etc., and OW Catgualart for Cadwaladr. If the

ahelping vowel between the / r /a n d /d/ (CIB: 107, 111,

124, 128, 140-1, 148, 175, 207, 213, 219, 305, 309, 315,

zontal cross-arm. Macalister (CIIC: no. 348)thought he

317, 320, 322 (no.348/110/27)). (PS-W)

NALUGOS. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 110) agreed there werevestiges of anogam inscription, though he did not hazard areading. McManus (1991: 173, n. 46) also

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 110) suggested a ninth- or tenth-century date for the cross-slab. The cross-form suggests that a ninth- or early tenth-century date is likely,

could see many more letters and read the name TRE-

noted vestiges. However, W. G. Thomas (1994: 418) cast doubt on the existence of any ogam strokes at all.

Observation suggests that the edge of the left angle of the slab is slightly uneven and there are four lightly incised diagonal strokes on the end of the left horizontal crossarm (incorrectly identified as a C by Rhys), possibly with at least one more above. Because of their fragmentary

state, it is unclear whether they are part of an ogam inscription; there are also a number of other lightly incised lines on the surface ofthe cross, especially around

the edge of the right arm-pit.

Language Brittonic Period 22-8. Macalister (1921-2:

29-30) explains how he arrived at his reading TRE-

NALUGOS (an Irish name). It is too speculative to

warrant discussion or dating; however, one cannot rule

out (pace W. G. Thomas)t h e presence ofa n ogam inscrip-

sincet h e r e a r e noindications ofViking Age stylistic influences on the monument. Such a date is compatable with the linguistic and epigraphic evidence. DATE

Ninth orearly tenth century.

REFERENCES

Meyrick, 1808: 235-6, pl. IV(4); Lewis, 1833; Anon., 1850a: 73; Anon., 1851a: 307; Anon., 1863: fig.; Rhys, 1874a: 20; IBC: no. 116,fig.; LW: 135-6, pl. LXIV(3); Willis-Bund, 1892: 169; Rhys, 1896: 118-19; Macalister, 1921-2: 29-30; Macalister, 1922: 213-14; Bevan, 1926: 66-8; CIIC: no. 348, 333-4, fig.;

TRENACATUS

reading GURHIRET is correct, svarabhakti presumably occurred after the metathesis, resulting in the insertion of

MCIACITE

The possibility of an earlier and almost entirely erased ogam inscription running up the left angle of the crossslab (A/D was first raised by Rhys (1874a: 20) who thought he could read a single letter, C, on the left hori-

THE CATALOGUE

ECMW: no. 110, p.l LIV, fig. 88; McManus, 1991: 173, n.

46; W. G. Thomas, 1994: no. 27, 418, pl. XXV; CISP: no.

LARTH/1; CIB: 107, 111, 124, 128, 140-1, 148, 175, 207,

213, 219, 305, 309, 315, 317, 320, 322 (no. 348/110/27).

LLANWENOG (Cappel Whyl, Crug-y-Whyl Farm) SN4 8 6 04 2 4 1

1. Roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stone ECMW no. 127; CIC no. 353 PRESENT LOCATION (acc. no. 50.279).

National Museum Cardiff

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned by Meyrick (1808: 191-2), who records that it was discov-

CD26

431) c.1918 (Rhys, 1918: 184) and acquired by the NationalMuseum in 1950 (Davies, 1955: 279). DIMENSIONS

h. 182cm (71.5in.) above MGS X w. 36

ered below the east wall in the ruins of Cappel Whyl, destroyed in 1796. In 1808 ti was at Llanfechan (Llanvaughan)House (SN 515 454) inthe kitchen garden,

STONE TYPE

Medium-grained, quartz-cemented,

by the gate. It was moved to Highmead House (SN 451

indications of two periods o f folding, which could indi-

< 38.5cm (14

/aj/ in Welsh, when thespelling -AG- would fora time have meant /aj/. Maclan in Welsh place-names in Arfon and (Rhosmaelan, Merionydd Garthmaelan,

Cefnmaelan) and in Tegeingl (Caer Faelan) may well be

thisIrish personalname. It is more straightforward,how-

ever, to take MAGLAGNI at face value as an Irish name

derived from *Maglas, 'prince' (the source ofthe wel-

attested OI name Mál). It should give OI *Málán, which seems not to be attested, but it si quite likely that *Málán would be superseded by thepopular Máelán, owing to the constant alternation between Máland Máel inIrishnames (CIB: 41 n. 117, 61, 116, 122, 124, 137, 163-4, 174-5, 217-18, 315, 317-18, 330, 356 (no. 353/127/7). (PS-W)

Thecombination of the X ' son of Y'and theabbreviated hiciacitformulae suggests that the Latin inscription is not very early in the series. The ogam consists of a single name rather than a longer inscription and may therefore

lie towards the end of the bilingual series. However, only capitals, thoughsome with ratherexaggerated forms, are used, and there are no typologically later epigraphicfeatures. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 127) suggested a fifthto early sixth-century date, and Jackson (LHEB: 645) a date at the end of the fifth or the beginning of the sixth

century; Tedeschi (1995: 115)dated it to the fifth century. DATE

Later fifth or earlier sixth century.

may have originated as a place of burial in the fifth or sixth centuries.

THE CATALOGUE

REFERENCES Meyrick, 1808: 191-2, pl. IV(2); Lewis, 1833; Jones,1860a: 42-5,fig.; Brash,1869: 160-1; Rhys, 1873a: 74-5; IBC: no. 114, fig.; LW: 136-7, pl. 64(4); Anon., 1878: 343; Rhys, 1905: 87; Anwyl, 1906: 98-9; Macalister, 1921-2: 30; Evans, 1930: 634 ; Davies, 1937: 37-8, fig.; CIIC: no. 353, 339, fig.; ECMW: no. 127,

1. Cross-carved stone with inscriptions ECMW no. 125; CIICno. 994 PRESENT LOCATION Inside the west porch of the church, set into the floor against the east wall (SN 6851 6950). EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned .c 1696a s int h e churchyard in a reply to Lhurd's Parochial

Queries(Morris, 1909-11: III, 4); Westwood (LW: 144) records it as standing on the north side. Moved to its present location in the 1940s (CIC: no. 994).

DIMENSIONS h. 142cm (56in.)above MGS X w. 27 < 38cm (10.5 < 15in.) x d. 10 46cm(27> 18in.)× d. 69 > 51cm( 2 7> 20in.).

C ORBALEN SI AGT

tablet writing as well as book-script, as could the frequent

the first Ain the inscription. The inscription si weathered

A : The face has been partially dressed. The stone isvery n e a t l y c a r v e d w i t h ar o m a n - l e t t e r I a t i n i n s c r i n t i o n i n t w o

lines r u n n i n g vertically downwards, using broad, deeply incisedlines. CORBALENGIIACIT

STONE TYPE Medium-grained, iron-oxide-rich. poorly sorted, micaceous sandstone. Dark grey (2.5YR N4/0), weathering to light brownish-grey (10YR 6/2).

Well-lithified, quartz-cemented, typical turbiditic sand-

stone. From the Lower Llandovery sandstones, Silurian. the local bedrock. The Department of Geology, NMW holds onechip(acc. no. 78.58G.R.903). (HJ)

ORDOVS

Interpretation: Corbalengi iacit / Ordovs Translation: *Of Corbalengus, (here) he lies, an Ordovician'

CD28.1 Penbryn IA (Crown copvright: RCAHMW.

The inscription is in capitals (h. 13.5cm/5.25in. max., 6.5cm/2.75in. min.). The R's have shortened diagonal strokes and open loops; B has two separate loops;G is

close to its earliest recorded location. It is in aprominent

sickle-shaped with a longtail.

sea tow e s t and north. Lhuyd (1695: 647) suggested that it

DISCUSSION

The monument currently stands very

position at about 125m above sea level, with views of the

186

THE CATALOGUE

THE CATALOGUE

(NMW acc.no. 05.176), which had beenused asa cremation urn, and anaureus of Titus(C.AD 74) ( N M W acc. no.

OR DO VS

CORBALENGMACIT

29.433/2, now missing) (Davies, 1994: 314). Other Roman coins, reportedly in Colchester Museum (Anon., 1905: 165), cannot be traced (ECMW: no. 126). Therefore, it is likely thatthemonument originally stood ontop of a cairn which contained a Roman cremation burial. It may have been a barrow burial of Roman type which had been used for a member of the local elite (cf. Welshpool,

Mont., Arnold andDavies, 2000: 136). Alternatively, the

cairn may have originated asa Bronze Age burial mound. later reused for the Roman cremation burial (cf. Walford,

Her., R.W.B., 1874: 164-5). The reuse of prehistoric,

especially Bronze Age, cemeteries for burial in the later

Roman and post-Roman period is relatively common, and

Knight (1999: 140-1)has identifiedsix other examples of inscribed stones being erected on or beside Bronze Age

cairns or barrows: Vaynor (Abercar) 1 and 2 (B46-7); Cadoxton-juxta-Neath (Clwydi Banwen) 1 (G7); Gelligaer (Cefn Gelli-gaer) 1 (G27); Margam (Margam Mountain) 1(G77); and Caerwys 1(Flints.)(ECMW: no. 184)(Edwards, 2001b: 18-19, 21). Whatever the date of

the cairn, its siting on top would have made the monu-

ment more conspicuous, thereby addingt otheprestigeof

the person commemorated, as well as making a possibly

conscious link with the past.

Corbalengi is ni the genitive case, followed by an abbreviated form of the Christian hic iacit formula; Ordovs si ni the

nominative case. Lhuyd (1695: 647) was the first to link Ordovs with the Ordovices, the tribe which, at thetime of the Roman conquest, controlled considerable areas of northern and central Wales, including part of the upper

Severn valley (Jarrett and Mann, 1968). It si unclear whether Penbryn 1 si within that territory, though it si

located nearer to the known lands of the Demetae in the

south-west, which suggests that Ordovs was used to identify an important member ofthe grouping buried outside

the bounds of the tribal territory. It has recentlybeen sug-

gested (Sims-Williams, 2002: 26-7; see below) that, since

the name of the deceased is Irish, he might have been someone of Irish extraction who had settled in Gwynedd long enough to claim an Ordovician identity as well. (The

use ofo f the hic iacit formula on its own, more characterCD28.2 Penbryn 1A, line-drawing of inscription (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

was 'not far from the church', but this is misleading; the church is 900m (980yds) to the north-east. Lhuyd indicatesthat thestone probably originally stood ont o p of the cairn. Reports of the investigation of the cairn are rather

be reasonably reliable, since it was written soon after the cairn was leveled, and tallies with that of D. H. Davies (1905) and with accounts oft h eacquisition oft h e objects in the NMW archives. The cairn seems to have contained

confused, but Meyrick's account (1808: 178-9) si likely to

a small, black-burnished ware cooking pot c.AD 120-160

istic of north-west Wales, may also berelevant here.)The

use of Ordovs as a tribal identifier in the post-Roman period, 400 years or more after the Roman conquest, indi-

cates some continuity of a tribal sense of identity throughout the Roman era. This is supported by the establishment of the civitas capital of the Silures at Caerwent (Venta Silurum) and, probably of that of the Demetae at Carmarthen (Arnold and Davies, 2000: 43-4). However, ti is also possible that with the Roman withdrawal at the

187

beginning of the fifth century there was a resurgence of tribal identity, whichaccounts for its use. This epithet may

be compared with St Dogwells I (P119), with Llanaelhaearn 2 (Caerns.) (ECMW: no. 87) commemo-

rating a man from Elmet, and with Ffestiniog I (Mer.)

(ECMW: no. 103) commemorating acitizen of Venedos

(i.e. Gwynedd). In addition, the roman-letter and ogam

inscribed stone from near Buckland Monachorum (Devon) commemora tes DOBVNNI , whose name may

be linked with the British tribe in the Gloucester area (Sims-Williams, 2002: 26; CIC: no. 488; Okasha, 1993: no. 60).

Language Brittonic Period 1-10, Irish Period 1-3. Despite his epithet 'member of the Ordovices', COR-

BALENGI (a Latinized genitive) bears the Irish name

*Corbleng (attested ni theOI a-stem gen. sg. Corblinge).

Personal names ni CORB- arefrequent ni Irish, including the ogam corpus, but are apparently unknown elsewhere

(CORBAGNI on Abergwili 1 (CM1) being presumably Irish in view of the -AGNI ending). The composition -- istypically Irish, and is most naturally taken as vowel A such in CORB-A-LENGI. The second element -leng- is

typical of Irish names, such as Conlang and Dúnlang, and

does not seem to occur in native British and Gaulish names (instances of EVOLENGI and ERCILINGI in Wales and Cornwall being probably the Irish names

attested as Éolang and gen. sg. Erclaingt). In view of the Irish settlements in Wales, ti is quite possible that an Irishman could claim to be an Ordovix from north Wales:

compare the Demetian claim implied by the name DEMETI, the patronymic of an Irishman on a bilingual ogam at St Dogwells I (P119), or the British territorial connection implied by the name DOBVNNI, given by an Irish father Enbarr to his son commemorated in Devon

(CIIC: no. 488), or the use of Laignech, 'Leinsterman', as a personal name in Leinster. Jacksonregarded ORDOVS as *Ordovix passing through aBritish stage *Ordowas o n its wavt o OW *Ordou' (LHEB: 619). but it is more likely that

/wiks/ became /wux/ in British and that ORDOVS is a spelling of *ORDOVVS, similar to the Vulgar Latin

spellings, such asserus for servus and Bellaus for *Bellavus, on the Romano-British tablets from Bath, and with final -

S from *- under Irish influence (like CAMVLORIS
/nn/) for Silbanus, a

where the top stroke of E should be. (CIB: 14-15, 58, 78-9, 143, 250-1, 304, 321, 356(no. 355/128/8). (PS-W)

however, that SILBANDVS is an Irish inscription, and

The inscription consists ofa personal name in thenominative case and the abbreviated Christian hic iacit

reflects Irish /nn/ < / n / (as in persann/persand /lv/(Period 2). Silvanus could be a translation of the Irish name Fidbothach,

horizontal bar of the L, which si otherwise obscured by

'sylvan'. fI ti si Middle Irish, however, the inscription will be later than the generally accepted fifth- or sixth-century epigraphic date, perhaps early ninth century. This argues

the horizontal bar o f the cross. There is n o trace o f a

second line with hic, as suggested by Macalister (CIIC: no. FIL... 355). W. G. Thomas's reading (1994: no. 8) of IBANDSIACIT may also be discounted. Language

Brittonic Period 7-20, Irish Period 3-15 (but

if Irish it would be well o n in Period 15 if S I L B A N D V S

Silvanus. The New Testament Sila (Silas) and Silvanus were

regularly equated. Was the dedication derived from the

known Vulgar Latin form of Silv&nus. It is conceivable,

into the fabric then.

formula. Silbands can be read with confidence: parts of the S. I, B and Aa r e all clearly visible. asi st h e end of the

Silianus which could perhaps have been confused with

in favour of Jackson's Brittonicexplanation. Perhaps the two should be combined: /n/ > / n / in Irish and then / n / hypercorrected to ND in Brittonic. According to Macalister (1921-2: 30) and Charles Thomas (1994: 106). it is no coincidence that the stone is at Silian

The epigraphy has no typologically later features. NashWilliams (ECMW: no. 128) dated the monument to the fifth or early sixth centuries; Jackson (LHEB: 364, n. 1)t o the beginning of the sixth century.

Like Egremont 1 (CM8), the linear cross has been added ni a much broader and deeper punched line, overlying and partially obscuring the earlier inscription. Macalister suggested (1927: 9) this may have been doneto Christianize the monument, but this is unlikely for this monument, since the abbreviated hic acit formula is considered tob e Christian. It may have been added at at i m e when cross-carved burial monuments were the norm, to updateit and make theChristian identityo f theindividual

190

THE CATALOGUE

marker or other focus on the site. The cross has no

1921-2: 30; Macalister, 1922: 214; Macalister, 1927: 9; Macalister, 1928: 295-6, fig. 4; CIIC: no. 355, 339-40, fig;. ECMW: no. 128, pl. IX, fig. 102; LHEB: 364, n. 1; C.

DATE (i) Inscription: fifth or early sixth century; (i)

pl. XX; CISP: no. SLIAN/1; CIB, 14-15, 58, 78-9, 143, 250-1, 304, 321, 356 (no. 355/128/8).

more explicit, or possibly to enable its reuse as a grave-

diagnostic features. Nash-Williams dated it tot h e seventh to ninth centuries, and this seems likely.

| 191

THE CATALOGUE

Thomas, 1994: 93, 106; W. G. Thomas, 1994: no. 8, 414,

cross: s e v e n t h ton i n t h c e n t u r y.

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306.22).

Westwood, 1876: 196-7, fig.; IBC: no. 117, fig.; LW: 137, p.l 66(1); Anon., 1878: 352; Macalister,

REFERENCES

SILIAN (St S u l i e n ' s C h u r c h )

SN 571 512 2. P i l l a r E C M W no. 129

PRESENT LOCATION

CD30

Inside the church, in the

north-east corner in the vestry (SN 5715 5125).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First mentioned by

Meyrick (1808: 224) as standing, partially buried, in the

C(broad): On the upperpart oft h e facei s apanel of rec-

tangular frets set on the diagonal, based on combinedL 3 and L4 elements. The pattern isincised in a punched tech-

nique, leaving the pattern in lowfalse relief.

The function of this pillar is unclear.

churchyard. Westwood (LW: 137-8) noted it standing

DISCUSSION

present location 1956× 1964 (Lewis, 1964: 167).

interlace ornament with Llanfihangel Ystrad 2 (CD21) from theadjacent parish, 5.25km (3.25 miles)tothe west.

against the external east wall of the church. Moved ot its Though smaller, ti may be closely compared ni form and DIMENSIONS h. 92cm (36in.) X w. 30 < 32cm (12 < 12.5in.) × d. 12 < 13cm (4.75 < 5.25in.).

STONE TYPE

Coarse, dark olive-grey (5Y 3/2), mas-

sive bedded sandstone containing angular quartz grains (up to 2 m m ) a n di r o n oxides. From the R h u d d n a n t Grits

Group, Cwmystwyth Grits, Llandovery, Silurian. Nearest outcrop 6km away near Llanfair Clydogau or Cellan. (HJ)

It may have been carved by the same sculptor. Parallels for the panel of rectangular frets set on the diagonal (C), a rare pattern in Wales,a n d the broad-bandTurned Ainterlace (A)m a y also be made with Llanddewi Aber-arth 1 a. A and B(ii (CD6), located 15.5km (9.6 miles) to the north-west. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 129) dated the monument to the eighth or ninth centuries. On analogy with Llanddewi Aber-arth I it may be dated to the later ninth or early tenth centuries.

PRESENT CONDITION

Slight damage to and some laminationo f the carved faces. Otherwise good. DESCRIPTION

A rectangular-section pillar carved on

both broad faces, the lower parts of which are partially dressed but uncarved. Thet o p of the pillar slopes slightly down from A to Cand B to D. A (broad): On the upper part of the face, defined by vertical incised lines, is a broad band, Turned A interlace pattern (A2) carved in low, flat false relief, t h e background having been punched away.

DATE

Later ninth or early tenth centuries.

REFERENCES

Meyrick, 1808: 224; Lewis, 1833; LW:

137-8, pl. 67(4, 5); Anon., 1878: 352; Allen, 1899: 4, 13, 36, 38, 44, 55,65, figs; Macalister, 1927: 18, 19, 20, pl. ;1 ECMW: no. 129, pl. XXIX, fig. 103; Lewis, 1964: 167; W. G . Thomas, 1994: no. 34, 419, pls XXX-XXXI. Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306.23).

CD30.1 Silian 2 A(Crowncopyright: RCAHMW).

CD30.2 Silian 2C (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

192

THE C ATA L O G U E

THE CATALOGUE

SILIAN(?)

TREGARON (St C a r o n ' s C h u r c h )

3. Fragment ECMW no. 412

SN 6800 5969

CD31

.1 Fragmentary roman-letter inscribed stone ECMWno. 132; C I Cno. 356 PRESENT LOCAT ION

Lost.

EVIDENCE FORDISCOVERY

PRESENT LOCATION (acc. no. 35.618.2).

None.

MEASUREMENTS h. 50cm (19.75in.) × w. 42cm (16.5in.) × d. 7cm (2.75in.) visible. STONE TYPE

National Museum Cardiff

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First noted by Fenton in 1804, when it was built into the south wall of the

church (Fenton, 1917: 6-7). In .c 1805 it was seen by

Not known.

Meyrick (1808: 252), who noted that thechurch was being

e removed ti to his repaired and that ti waslying loose. H

PRESENT CONDITION Lost. The monument was incomplete, with two broken edges and fragmentary

home, Goodrich Court (Her.), where it was preserved in the antechapel (Meyrick, 1830: 143-6). Donated to the NationalMuseumi n1935.

carving.

DESCRIPTION

CD32

DIMENSIONS h. 70cm (27.5in.) X w. 17.5cm(6.75in.) Xd. 20cm (8in.).

STONE TYPE

Fine- to medium-grained, moderately

sorted, quartz-cemented, dark grey (7.5YR N4/0)felds-

pathic sandstone. Finely laminated (0.2mm. Similar to

Tregaron 2 (CID33). but finer-grained. Probably from the Devil's BridgeFormation, Llandovery. Silurian, the local bedrock. (HJ)

Arectangular fragment.

A: The face is veryuneven. The carving isincised using a punch. On one side is alinear Latin cross with a lozengeshaped 'ring'. There are uneven, paired diagonal lines which point upwards on either side of the stem; some haveright-angle turns near their terminals. There are two diagonal lines which point downwards at the bottom of the stem on the left and further L-shaped lines above the cross-head. To theright there is a vertical line with parallel upward-pointing diagonal lines on the left. DISCUSSION This monument was noted by NashWilliams (ECMW: no. 412) as of uncertain provenance.

CD31 Silian(?) 3 A (CopyrightNMW).

other definite examples from Wales are LIanllawer 3 (P34) and Llandewyn 1(Mer.) (CIIC: no. 1029). T h e loss of t h e m o n u m e n t . its f r a g m e n t a r y s t a t e a n d

crude execution make dating difficult. Nash-Williams

(ECMW: no. 412) suggested a seventh- to ninth-century date. Despite the incised punched technique, the

Its tentativeascription toSilianis based onthe label on a attempted execution of quite complex frets might suggest photograph ni NMW (neg. no. 8149). The description si a later date-range.

CD32.1 Tregaron I A (Copyright NMW).

based o n the cast, which shows only the carved face.

The originalform of the monument is uncertain; it may have been part of aslab. The carving appears crude. The parallel incised lines, as Nash-Williams (ECMW: pl. XII)

suggested, may be identified as badly understood frets. Crosses with lozenge-shaped 'rings' are rare: the only

DATE

Ninth to tenth century.

REFERENCES

ECMW: no. 412, pl. XII.

Cast: NMW (acc. no. Pro. 174).

POSELIMA MALHER

CD32.2 Tregaron I A, line-drawing of inscription (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

194

THEC ATA L O G U E

PRESENT CONDITION Two adjoining fragments. , and The stone has been split vertically, destroying D trimmed on Band Cfor reuse as masonry. Theinscription is well preserved, apart from slight damage to letters in

line 2.

DESCRIPTION

A quadrangular-section fragment.

(ECMW: no. 84) POTENTINI. The lack of T is a problem. Ifor Williams and Jackson were reluctant to explain POTENINA with reference to the later Welsh sound-change / n t / > / n h / (LHEB: 502, n. 1) because the

stone appeared epigraphically early. Theyfavour the view

T r a n s l a t i o n : ' P o t e n i n a w i f e ...

The inscription si ni capitals (h. 8 > 5cm/3.25 > 2in.) with

really Vulgar Latin, cf. vol. I), or to drop the stop, as in FANNVCI on Stackpole Elidir 1 (P137) < *Hwant-.

i n c i s e d in t w o l i n e s u s i n g a punch:

POTENINA MVLIERInterpretation: Potenina / mvliier-

minuscule T and uncial E; both N's are reversed; V is

POTENINA could be a comparable Irish attempt to deal

inverted, and R has an open loop with a short diagonal

with the Latin /nt/ by omitting the / / (CIB: 36, 78 n.

veering towards the horizontal.

DISCUSSION

365, 80 n. 379, 89, 96, 126, 150, 176, 185. 216-17 (no. 356/132/9)).(PS-W)

Tregaron is located on the east bank of

the Afon Brennig, just north of its c o n fl u e n c e with the

Teifi. Thechurch has a sub-circulargraveyard and a Celtic dedication. The sculpture testifies to the early medieval origins of the site. The original form of Tregaron 1 is unclear. It is likely

that the inscription originally ran vertically downwards,

but ti is too fragmentary to be certain. It is one of eight

The spelling and letters,which include inverted as well as reversed forms, suggest limited literacy skills on the part of the designer/sculptor. Minuscule T and uncial E suggest the inscription is later in the series. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 132) suggested a sixth-century date, Jackson

(LHEB: 501) the end of the sixth century, and Tedeschi (1995:

117) dated the epigraphy to the first half of the

monuments in Wales to commemorate a woman.

sixth century.

spelt with two I's. Both words are in the nominative case. Mvlier is also found on Llantrisant 1 (Ang.), Caerwys 1

DATE

(Flints.) (ECMW: nos 33, 184) and the later inscribed stone Clodock 1 (HI). A third line, giving the name of her husband, may well be missing. Macalister's attempted

REFERENCES Myrick, 1808: 252, pl. VII(1); Meyrick, 1830: fig.; Westwood, 1850: 91-2; IBC: no. 121, fig; LW: 144, p.l 71 (2); Rhys, 1877a: 393; Rhys, 18776:

Potenina. She si described as mvlier, 'wife', incorrectly

reconstruction of this line to read CONVMANI (CIIC:

Sixth centurv.

139; Fenton, 1917: 6-7; Rees, 1936: 42-4: Williams and

Nash-Williams, 1936: 15-16, fig. 1; CIIC: no. 356, fig.; . G. ECMW: no. 132, pl. X, fig. 104; LHEB: 502, .n 1; W Thomas, 1994: no. 9, 414, pl. XXI; CISP: no. TGARN/2; Language Brittonic Period 1-7. POTENINA si clearly a CIB: 36, 78 n. 365, 80 .n 379, 89, 96, 126, 150, 176, 185, female version ofPotentinus, a name well established in 216-17 (no. 356/132/9).

no. 356) may be discounted since there si no evidence of a n vf r a g m e n t a r y letters.

TREGARON (St Caron's Church)

Britain as a' "Roman" cognomen (e.g. RIB, no. 334) derived from potens' (Tomlin, 1988: 147; cf. Collingwood et al., 1990: indexes); compare Dolbenmaen 2 (Caerns.)

that POTENINA 'is simply the engraver's mistake for Potentina' (Williams and Nash-Williams, 1936: 15). Another possibility is Irish influence. Primitive Irish did not have clusters of nasal + voiceless stop like /nt/. One way of dealing with them was to substitute a voiced stop, for example /nd/ in GENDILI on Steynton 1 (P138), or to omit thenasal, as in the ogam inscription on Margam (Eglwys Nynnid) 1 (G86)P O P = PVMPEIVSI (if not

A (narrow): A roman-letter, Latin inscription, deeply

THE CATALOGUE

SN 6800 5969

2. Cross-carved stone with inscription ECMW no. 133; CIIC no. 995 PRESENT LOCATION

National Museum Cardiff

CD33

ENEVIRI

(acc. no. 35.618.1). I n t e r p r e t a t i o n : Eneviri

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

As no. 1(CD32).

DIMENSIONS h. 63cm (25in.), 61cm (24in.) above . 15.5 < 19.5cm (6.5 < 7.75in.) × d. 10.25cm MGS × w (4.25in.).

STONE TYPE

Medium-grained, moderately sorted, quartz-cemented, dark greyto grey (7.5YR N4/0-N6/0),

feldspathic sandstone. Probably from the Devil's Bridge Formation, Llandovery, Silurian, the local bedrock. (HJ)

Translation: 'of Enevir' The inscription is in book-script (h. 6.5 > 4.5cm/3 > 2.25in.).

(iii) At the bottom is a small, rectangular panel gridded out using punched lines toformthree lines of four squares. DISCUSSION The shape of the cross on A has been adapted to the width of the pillar. The outlinering-cross is not c o m m o n . but is of a similar tune to those o n three

monuments from Breconshire: Defynnog 1, Llanafan PRESENT CONDITION The pillar may have been fractured at the bottom. The sloping top of A has been dressed for reuse as masonry. Slight damage to the angle C/D. Otherwise good.

6, 27), which have been dated to the ninth or tenth century (see vol. I). A further parallel is provided by the cross on a monument from Gallen (Co. Offaly) (Lionard, 1961: fig.

DESCRIPTION

influenced by wooden crosses (see Llanfihangel-y-

Fawr 1 andLlangamarch (St Cadmarch's Church) 1 (B4,

12.2). The small spike at the bottom of the cross may be A rectangular-section pillar which

expandstowards the top on the broad faces.Carved on A Creuddyn 3, CD19). and D.

A (broad): Towards the top is an irregular outline cross carved in false relief within an irregular, double ring (diam. 24cm/9.5in.). In the centre of the cross-head is a

slightly recessed roundel with a small, rounded boss

The inscription on D(i) consists of a name only in the genitive case (seeLlanddewibrefi 6. CD13)a n d indicates that it would have functioned as a grave-marker. The cruciform motif above the inscription may have been intended as an initial cross.

carved in medium relief in the centre. The cross-arms have slightly curved arm-pits. The guadrants are sunken.

Language Brittonic Period17-28. ENEVIRI is Welsh Enewvr (cf. OB Eneuere (Latin vocative) and Rianau)
56cm (28 >

CM4.2

copyright:RCAHMW.

Fine-grained, well-sorted, siliceous,

olive-grey (5Y 4/2) sandstone, containing some mica (10

DESCRIPTION

An unshaped, rectangular stone with

a s m o o t h b u tu n e v e n s u r f a c e .O n l v A is v i s i b l e

per cent) and oxide (5 per cent) grains. Faint laminations (0.7-1.2cm). quartz-cemented. Most likely Redhill and Slade beds. Ashgill, Ordovician. Probably brought from the south near Hafod Bridge, 6km away. (HJ)

A: A roman-letter, Latin inscription is lightly incised in twolines:

PRESENT CONDITION

FILIVSNIDJINTI

The top of the stone si frac-

tured and h a s been repaired with cement. Thesurfaceh a s

-EGINI-I

208

THE CATALOGUE

Interpretation: -egin/-| / filivs Nvdinti

-egin), si a (Latinized?) genitive of the name thatgives OW

Translation: ' egin[-] son of Nudens/Nudintus' The inscription is in uneven capitals (h. 5 < 7.5cm/2
Rein. This name has been identified with OW regin, 'stiff' (Ol rigin), a n d compared with t h e British tribal name Reg(i)n(o)i. Note, however, that there was also a

3in.) with half-uncial G, minuscule S and a variation on

Latin name Regin(i)us, Regin(ia, and that this si attested

R o m a n cursive F

several timesi n Roman Britain. Compare also OldNorse

DISCUSSION The church at Caeoislocated in a valley near the source of the Afon Annell, close to the Roman

goldmines at Dolaucothi. It has been suggested (Evans,

1991b: 248-9) that it might once have been the major

Reginn. The second name, fi read NV[DJINTI, can be compared

with

Romano-British

NODENTI

and

NVDENTE, Ir. Núada, W. Nudd. The NT indicates a Brittonicrathert h a n an Irish name. The E oft h e Romano-

British forms has been regarded as eccentric (LHEB: 278, church in Cantref Mawr. It was the mother church of t h e 306, 316, 619), buti fone starts from it, theraising of/ e / commote ofCaeo in the later Middle Ages and had sev> /i/ before nasal +stopcould be anexample ofa regular eral dependent chapels. It has a Celtic dedication and a Brittonic sound-change. The readings NU[V]INTI or large, D-shaped churchyard.

The presence of

the

inscribed stone suggests the sitemay have its originsinthe

fifth or sixth centuries.

The positioning of the inscription indicates that it should be read vertically downwards. It uses the 'X son of Y' formula. The form of the first name is unclear. There appear to be traces of one or possibly two vertical bars

before the E, indicating at least one and possibly two letters. There is a break in the surface afterthe N, which may mean that further letters providing the case-ending have

NU[TJINTI are linguistically less probable (CIB: 92 n.

469, 97, 149, 170,215, 220 (no. 359/141)). (PS-W) The presence of half-uncial G and minusculeS suggests

rect reading (and there seems to be no other name ni

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306.20).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First recorded in a

letter to Edward Lhuyd from Erasmus Saunders (9

an extended sloping upper horizontal and a looped lower stroke; A are ligatured. In line 2 the first R has a diagonal stroke veering towards the horizontal and an open

loop; O has a longtail.I nline 3 AMAa r e conjoined; AV are ligatured; the horizontal of the L slopes downwards, with the Itucked in above. In line 4 CV are conjoined; R L in line 3 are has an openloop. According to Lhuyd, V and MV horizontal; s i 4 line n i I ligatured; the terminating and AE in line 5 are ligatures. The exact find-spot of this monument

andno.3 (CM6) can nolonger be identified. Although the inscription is n o w incomplete, the illustration published

by Lhuyd (despite the mistaking of O for S in line 2) means that the reading is secure, apart from the gap between O and S in line 2, shown by Lhuyd as a double

awav. ( H J

dotted line. The word is certainly patrieq(ve) but ti is doubtful whether there was room for VE, and it may have

The monument has been

(a.) and two smaller fragments (b., c.). A crack ni b. si filled with cement. None ofthe fragments quite joins and there is some flaking ofthe surface of A, especially near the fractures a n d the bottom right ofa . The inscription is incomplete but the survivingletters are clear. DESCRIPTION

Three

fragments

of

a massive,

unshaped, irregular slab which once tapered towards a r o u n d e dt o p .

L e t t e r s s h o w n in r o u n db r a c k e t s ( s o m e o fw h i c h c o n fi r m

damaged or incomplete extant letters) are taken from the reading given by Lhuyd (1695: 623; Illus. CM5.2).

Area of SN 655 369

Carmarthen Museum, Aber-

reversed; VA are ligatured; the form of F is unusual, with

with some iron staining. Lower Llandovery, Silurian. Similar to Cynwyl Gaeo 3 (CM6). Local bedrock. Could

A (broad): Part-way downt h e face isa horizontal romanletter, Latin inscription, quite deeply incised, in five lines.

C Y N W Y L G A E O (CAEO) (Pant-y-Polion, near Maes Llanwrthwl)

PRESENT LOCATION gwili (acc. no. 76.3528).

The inscription is in very evenly set-out capitals (h. 5 < 7cm/2 < 2.75in.). In line 1 ER are ligatured with E

been abbreviated. The spelling ofservatvr with vrrather

broken up and splitvertically. tI now consists of onelarge than or shows confusion of oand u, which si common on

Sixth century.

2. Incomplete roman-letter inscribed stone ECMW no. 139; CIIC no. 360

Translation: 'Preservero f the faith and always lover of his homeland, here Paulinus lies the most devout supporter ofrighteousness'

DISCUSSION

PRESENT CONDITION

REFERENCES Westwood, 1856: 321, fig.; IBC: no. 84, fig.; Rhys, 1876: 244; LW: 82, pl. 46(2); Anon., 1878: 325; Anon., 1893: 94, fig.; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 114, 33, fig. 223; CIIC: no. 359, 343-4, fig.; ECMW: no. 141, pl. X, fig. 111; LHEB: 306-7, 445, 609; C. Thomas, 1994: 300 n. 4; Tedeschi, 1995: 117; CISP: no. CNWYL/3; CIB: 92 .n 469, 97, 149, 170, 215, 220(no. 359/141).

Brittonic Period8-24. [R]EGIN[Il, fi the cor-

DIMENSIONS a. h. 90cm (35.5in.) X w. 40.5cm (16in.)max. × d.3 3 > 23cm (13 > 9in.). b. h. 22cm(8.75in.) X w. 37cm (14.5in.) × d. 23cm (9in.). .c h. 16cm (6.25in.) X w. 38cm (15in.) × d. 23cm (in.)

have been quarried at Dinas Quarry, Llansawel, 4km

thishas generally been accepted (LHEB: 445; see below). Various readings have been given for the second name:

Language

Donated to the Carmarthenshire Antiquarian Society Museum in 1919 (Anon., 1918-196: 20).

tury date, Jackson (LHEB: 306-7) the mid tol a t e r sixth century and Tedeschi (1995: 117) the first half of the sixth

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 141) suggested asixth-cen-

DATE

basis of what remains.

654 371); the three were removed to Dolaucothi House (SN665 408) (Lloyd, 1908-9: 9; Westwood, 1856: 249).

STONE TYPE Medium-grained, massively bedded, quartz-cemented, greyish-brown (10YR 5/2) sandstone,

nameis ni the genitive case. Rhys suggested (Anon., 1878:

NVVINTI (Rhys, 1876: 244). NVTINTI (CIC: no. 359)

incorporated into a barn asthreshold stones (area of SN

that epigraphically this inscription is later in the series. The mixture ofnominativefilivs and genitive Nvdinti may also indicate this. Linguistically it alsoappears to be later.

case-ending. Filivs is in the nominative and the second

and NVDINTI (RCAHMW, 1917: no. 114; ECMW: по. 141). NVDINTI is certainly the most likely reading onthe

(Bodleian MS Ashmole 1816, 395-6). In Camden's Britannia Lhuyd (1695: 623) says the stone was at Pant-yPolion. In 1767i t was in use as agatepost on the farm at Pant-y-Polion (Evans, 1921-2: 15). It was subsequently brokenup,and prior to 1855 onefragment was discovered in a field at MaesLlanwrthwl and thet w o others had been

m a x .

been lost. Alternatively, the name might not have had a century. 325) the firstname should be reconstructed as Regin, and

209

THE CATALOGUE

SERVATVRFIDAEI CM5

September 1693) when it was lying flat on ye ground cross a gutter', but Saunders does not elaborate further

(Bodleian MS Ashmole 1817a, 432; RCAHMW, 1917: 35). A letter from Thomas Morgan to Lhuyd (5 August 1694) says it was one of three at Maes LIanwrthwI

PAT R I E O I - \ S E M P E R A M AT O R ( H ) I C PAV L I N

inscriptions ni Gaul (LHEB: 191). Howlett (1998: 19) has suggested ti should be seen as a verb, but a noun is more likely. Aeand e are alsoregularly confused in Vulgar Latin,

and on this inscription patrieis writtenf o rpatriae and fidaei for fidei (LHEB: 192).

The even layout of the inscription is unusual and the lettering appears almost elegant, which might imply an awareness of Roman monumental inscriptions. The

inscription has a large number of ligatures, including ER incorporating reversed E. Tedeschi (2001: 17) has identi-

fied large numbers of ligatures and reversed letters as specifically British features on late Roman inscriptions.

The distinctive F (line 2) si paralleled on Clydai 3(P15).

It may be also be compared with two examples in an inscription on a RomanChristian cup from Traprain Law (Curle, 1927-8).

This is one of a small group of more elaborate

Christian Latin inscriptions from Wales, and clearly d e m o n s t r a t e s Latin literacy. It uses the Christian hic iacit

VSIACITO(LT)OR(PIENTI) SIMS A E O V I )

formula and consists of two hexameters with the break after amator,t h e wording appears to echoclassical writers (Howlett. 1998: 19-20). The only other exampleincorpo-

Interpretation: Servatvrfidaei / patrieg(ve) semper / amator

rating similar phraseology ni Wales is Llantrisant 1

hicP a v l i n /vs iacit cvltor pienti/simvsaeqvi

(Ang.) (ECMW: no. 33). It has been suggested that such

epitaphs could show the survival of a tradition of Latin

210

THE CATALOGUE

1211

THEC ATA L O G U E

Language

Brittonic Period ? (CIB: 90 n. 458, 177, 185

(no. 360/139)). (PS-W)

Paulinus is obviously à Roman name and is relatively

common on monuments ni Wales (cf. Llandysilio 1, P25, Llantrisant 1 (Ang.); Margam (Port Talbot) 1, G92, and

SRNA T、R丽D 公1

PATRIE@BED

) N I T A P S E O T I S A V M AT O N I

D

possibly Merthyr Mawr (St Teilo's. Church) 1, G100). Many writers have equated the man commemorated on Cynwyl Gaeo 2 with Bishop Paulinus who, according t o Rhygyfarch's late eleventh-century Life of St David, taught St David and was later present at the Synod of Llanddewibrefi (Wade-Evans, 1944: chs 10, 49; James, 1967: chs 10, 49). However, in view of the popularity of the name. no such connection can be made. The inscription could equally commemorate an important secular

figure (Doble, 1971: 155; C. Thomas, 1994: 104).

Nash-Williams (1938a: 41; ECMW: no. 139)d a t e d the inscription to c.550 on the basis that ti commemorated BishopPaulinus, the contemporary of St David. Jackson (LHEB: 118) dated it to the early to mid sixth century.

However, on epigraphicgrounds a fifth-century date may

A

be suggested (Anon., 1950, cited in Sims-Williams, 1984: n. 13; Tedeschi, 1995: 115). DATE

CM5.3 Cynwyl Gaeo 2 A, line-drawing of surviving inscription

(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

CM5. I Cynwyl Gaeo 2 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

/ R I AT V R A I D E

R PE M E S T S E I R T A P A M AT O R H I C A / I N VRACIT CU TO RP IE N TSWSEOVI

CM5.2 Cynwyl Gaeo 2 A, complete inscription (Lhuyd, 1695).

panegyric poetry ni post-Roman Britain, as it did in Gaul (Sims-Williams, 1984: 170-1; 1995: X, 32, n. 114 for examples). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 139) showedthat the elaborate metrical phrases of the epitaph are similar to those in e a r l Christian memorial inscriptions i n fifth- and

sixth-century Italy and Gaul. On the Continent such phrases are thought to have been chosen from special manuals

compiled

(ECMW: no. 8).

for

use

b

monumental

Fifth century.

REFERENCES Bodleian MS Ashmole 1817a, 432, L Stowe fig.; Bodleian MS Ashmole 1816, 395-6, fig.; B MS 1023, fo. 176, fig.; Lhuyd, 1695: 623, fig.; Lewis, 1833: Cayo; Westwood, 1856: 249-51, fig.; IBC: no. 82, fig.; LW: 79-81, p.l 44(1); Anon., 1893: 91-2, fig.; Rhys, 1905: 2-3; Lloyd, 1908-9: 9; RAHMW, 1917: no. 119, 346, figs 39, 44; Anon., 1918-19b: 20, fig.; Wade-Evans, 1920: 159-63, 174; Evans, 1921-2: 15; Nash-Williams, 1938a: 40-1,fig. 8; CIIC: no. 360, 344-5, fig.; ECMW: no. 139, pl. X, fig. 109; LHEB: 118, 159 n. ,2 191, 192, 323; Doble, 1971:

155; Sims-Williams, 1984: 71; C. Thomas,

1994: 104, 201,fig. 12.3; CISP: no. CNWYL/1; Edwards,

2002: 229-30; CIB: 90 n. 458, 177, 185 (no. 360/139).

masons

Cast: NIMW (acc.n o . 14.306.15).

212

THEC ATA L O G U E

|213

THE CATALOGUE

C Y N W Y L G A E O (CAEO) (Pant-y-Polion, near Maes Llanwrthwl)

identical with OI taul, the composition vowel Oprobably derives regularly from earlier *u (see discussion o f MEDDOGENI under Brawdy 1, P1), rather than being due to the influence of t h e frequent British compositionvowel O. Ontheother hand,TALOR[I] may contain the o-stem ele-

Area of SN 655 369

3. Fragmentary roman-letter inscribed stone ECMW no. 140; CIC no. 361

ment *talo-, 'adze', seen in MAQI-TTAL (> Mac Táil

СМ6

andTALAGNI (> Tálán) (CIIC: nos 200, 181); ifso, itsO PRESENT LOCATION gwili (acc. no. A76.3539).

Carmarthen Museum, Aber-

(see no. 2, CM5). Lhuyd says it was 'pitch'd on end' at a place called Pant-y-Polion (Lhuyd, 1695: 623). In 1767 it wasmissing(Evans, 1921-2: 15). By 1855 the remaining

fragment was at Dolaucothi House (SN 665 408) (Westwood, 1856: 249). Donated to the Carmarthenshire Antiquarian Society Museum in 1919 (Anon., 1918-196: 20).

The inscription is in capitals withminuscule Q (h. 6 < 8cm/2.25 < 3.25in.). The A's have angle-bars. Inline I the horizontal of the L slopes slightly downwards. In line 4F

DIMENSIO NS h. 48cm (19in.) X w. 53cm (21in.) × d. 8cm (3.2 5in. ) max.

Medium-grained, massively bedded, quartz-cemented, light brownish-grey (10YR 6/2) sandstone. Lower Llandovery, Silurian. Local bedrock. Could

DESCRIPTION

(Bodleian MS Ashmole 1817a, 432,fig.). This si also sug-

translation is uncertain because of the odd Latin wordorder. Talorim a y be in the nominative or genitive, filivs is

CM6.1 Cynwyl Gaeo 3 A(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

Interpretation: Talori /Adventi / Maqverigi /filivs

TA L O R -

FILIV(S)

-

MAQ(VERIGI)

AD V E N T

TA L O R D ADVENTI

MA9VERIS

Letters in round brackets are those recorded by

FILIVE

punch.

Lhuyd (Illus. CM6.2) which are now either lost or too incomplete for certain identification from whatremains.

Lhuyd's record makes it possible to

' son of Y' formula. The gested by the use of the X

rough slab with arounded top.

tion in four lines. The surviving letters a r e incised, using a

MAQVI COLINE, 'son o fholly', on Wroxeter 1(S2), in

drawing (Illus. CM6.2) suggests the stone was set in the

The surviving fragment is part of a

A (broad): A now incomplete roman-letter, Latin inscrip-

3, sickle-shaped G in line 3 and reversed S at the end of line 4. The tips of the S are still visible onthe stone, con-

ground, with the inscription reading vertically downwards. Saunders's drawing likewise shows it as vertical

PRESENTCONDITION The lower part of the monument has been lost and the inscription is incomplete. Much of the original face of C is missing. There is a square hole (for an iron bracket?) in A. There is some

flaking to the surface ofA and some of the surviving let-

iscursive. Lhuydshows horizontal I at the ends oflines -1

RIGAS> OI *Ma(i)cc-Rig,'king's son'. This namebelongs with other compound personal names i n MAOI- / Macc+ genitive like MAQI-TTAL, and is not to be taken as a

CM6.3 Cynwyl Gaeo3 A, line-drawing ofsurviving inscription

reconstruct the inscription with some confidence. His

away. (HJ)

CM6.2 Cynwyl Gaeo 3 A, complete inscription (Lhuyd, 1695).

whether ADVENTI goes with the preceding or the following name. It is the genitive of Latin Adventus or

(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

DISCUSSION

have been quarried at Dinas Quarry, LIansawel, 4km

tive of a Latinized *Talorius for * Talorix. It is uncertain Adventius; compare perhaps OW Adguen and more certainlyM WAdwen(t), and St'Advent' in Cornwall, Adwen in Cornish. MAQVERIGI looks like a Latinized or Brittonicized form (like VOTEPORIGIS versus -RIGAS

firming the reversed form.

STONE TYPE

ters are extremely worn, but t h e i r r e a d i n gi s clear.

sible, however, that TALORI is a Welsh name (> *Telvr or ( *Telri)o r else the geni*Telri), either an old nominative >

C

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First recorded in 1693-4 in letters to Lhuyd from Saunders and Morgan

will probably be due to Britishinfluence. It is not impos-

Translation: 'Talori son ofAdventu s/Adventius MaquasRigas' or 'of Talorius son of Adventus/Adventius Maquas-Rigas' or 'of Talorius Adventus/Adventius son ofMaquas-Rigas'

on Castell Dwyran 1, CM3) of an Irishgenitive *MAQI-

title. For -E for genitive *-i in Irish names compare

vol. I (see also Llanwinio 1. CM34, and Brawdy 2, P2)

(CIB, 32, 72, 96, 116, 123-5, 186, 207, 211, 215, 236, 307, 311-13, 318, 331 (no. 361/140)). (PS-W) Epigraphically, the use of multiple horizontal I's and minuscule O (cf. Henllan Amgoed 1, CM9)suggeststhis monument is later int h e series. This could be supported by the mixed case-endings and curious word-order. NashWilliams dated it to thesixth century and Tedeschi (1995: 117) tot h e first half of the sixth century.

in the nominative, while the resti s ni the genitive case.

DATE

Language Brittonic Period 1-5, Irish Period 5 8. TALORI is anameprobably compoundedfrom the Celtic word for 'king' and a cognate of the Continental Celtic

REFERENCES Bodleian MS Ashmole 1817a, 432, fig.; Bodleian MS Ashmole 1816, 395-6; L B Stowe MS 1023, fo. 176, fig.; Lhuyd, 1695: 623, fig.; Westwood, IC: no. 83, fig.; LW:81, pl. 46(3); Anon., 1856: 252, fig.; B 1893: 92-3, fig.; Rhys, 1899: 167; RAHMW, 1917: no. 119, 34-6, figs 40, 45; Anon., 1918-196: 20; Evans, 19212: 15; CIIC: no. 361, 345-6, fig.; ECMW: no. 140, pl. X,

name element Talo- or Talu-, which is perhaps related to

O1 taul, 'shieldboss'. A number of similar-looking forms from Lusitania have been noted: [ Ta [ o r i , Tallorus], Talori(?), [Talloraea n d Oppidani Talori(CIL: 1863- : II,

nos 776, 413, 736, 754, 760). Since MAOVIERIGI is obviously Q-Celtic, TALOR[I] is probably Irish too,

either a nominative from earlier *TALORIS < *Talurix or

a Latinate adaptation of the genitive *TALORIGAS, treatedas fi *Talorius, gen. *Talor(i)i. If the first elementis

Sixth century.

fig. 110; Tedeschi, 1995: 117; CISP: no. CNWYL/2; CIB:

32, 72, 96, 116, 123-5, 186, 207, 211, 215, 236, 307, 31113, 318, 331 (no. 361/140).

Cast: NMW(acc. no. 14.306/20).

214

THE CATALOGUE

E G LW Y S G Y M Y N (Church of St Margaret of Scotland) SN 2310 1065

.1 Roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stone ECMWno. 142; CIICn o . 362 PRESENT LOCATION Inside the church, in a wooden chest under the west window of the nave (SN 2308 1065).

PRESENT CONDITION

CM7

The top of the monument is

missing. There is some cement adhering to thestone. The

215

THE CATALOGUE

in line 1 has an extendedleft diagonal; thediagonal of the R veers towards thehorizontal. The formo f the G in line 2i s distinctive. (ii) The ogam inscription is located on the right (A/B) and left ( A / D angleso f the face; both parts of theinscriptionread vertically upwards. It isquitedeeplyincised with small thin strokes. Right:

AVITTORIGES

Left:

INIGENACUNIGNI

i n s c r i p t i o n s a r e w o r n b u t c l e a r.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Found c. 1855 in the

course of church restoration, during excavations in the

chancel (Taylor, 1856; Jones, 1945-6: 43). Rediscovered c. 1880 in the churchyard, acting as a step to the right of

DESCRIPTION boulder.

A smooth, rounded, water-worn

Interpretation: Avittoriges / / inigenaCunigni Translation: 'ofAvittorix daughter ofCunignus'

(Treherne, 1889: 224), and deposited in the chancel

inscription in two linesreading vertically downwards:

(Allen, 1889b: 304). Prior to 1901 it was found again ni

DIMENSIONS

Interpretation: Avitoria /filia Cunigni

STONE TYPE

Fine-grained, quartz-rich, dark greybrown (10YR 6/1-5YR 6/1) sandstone. Indeterminate. Polished and lichen-covered, and difficult to examine.

Bronze Age cremations on thesite, and it is possible that the cemetery was reused in the early medieval period when the inscribed stone was erected. The churchyard boundary isa curvilinear earthwork. The reason for the two different carving techniques visible in the roman-letter inscription (i) is unclear, but recuttingo f the less-worn letters is possible. The positioning of the ogaminscription (¡i)i s unusual, since both partsread upwardsbeginning o n the right angle

Translation: 'Avitoria daughter of Cunignus'

The inscription is carved in two different techniques: the majority is medium-incised, usinga thin line, but the last

away. Possibly from the local bedrock of Lower Old Red Sandstone. (HJ)

set-out capitals (h. 3.5 < 7cm/1.25 < 2.75in.). The first A

clearly visible. The inscription is in somewhat unevenly 7 5
25.5cm (12.5

(Treherne, 1889: 225). This couldsuggest thepresence of

00000

(i) O n the upper part of the stone is a roman-letter. Latin

> 10in.) X d. 18cm (7in.).

( n o w lost) w e r e found e m b e d d e d in the s o u t h wall

A(broad):

the p a t h b e t w e e n t h e e n t r a n c e a n d t h e s o u t h p o r c h

the vicarage g a r d e n a n d p l a c e d in its p r e s e n t location

DISCUSSION About the same time as the stone was excavated in the chancel, 'earthernware sepulchral urns'

216

THE CATALOGUE

and continuing on the left, rather than going up the left

angle and then down the right. This is because the ogam 'translations' have been placed adjacent to the Latin words (CIIC: no.362), suggesting that the ogam is subor-

Roman cognomen Avitus (cf. AVITI on the Isle of Man, CIIC: no. 505, and cf. Aviti ~ Aiti in Gaul), and/or of uncertainty due to the fact that intervocal /w/ was being

lost in Irish (cf. TOVISACI on Clocaenog 1 (Denbs.). > dinate to the Latin. This is also found on Llanwinio 1 OI toisech, ECMW: no. 176) and might thus be liable to (CM34). hypercorrect 'restoration'. The dating toIrish Period 12 is

The inscriptions commemorate a woman. The wording

used for both is the female version of the 'Xs o n of Y' for-

mula. The Irish word ingena ('daughter') in the ogam is

based on taking Vt o be ahypercorrectspelling of /j/ after the loss of /w/;thislatish dating is more compatiblewith

Nash-Williams's fifth- to early sixth-century date than

unique. Macalister suggested (CIIC: no. 362) that the ogam was changed from inigina to ingena in the course of execution. This seems possible, because there is room for

Irish, the composition vowel may be written O under

a fifth vowel-notch and traces of a possible marking-out

OI ingen, 'daughter', < *enigena. (Despite Macalister's

line are visible. In the Latin both Avitoria and filia are in the nominative; Cvigni is in the genitive. In the ogam Avittorigesi s in thegenitive(seebelow), inigenai n the nominative and Cunignii n the genitive. Language

Brittonic Period 1 (if apparently correct com-

position vowel si significant) or (if not) 1-12 (if U for pretonic /u/ > /ö/ is significant) or (if not) 1-13, Irish Period 12 (if AVITTORIGES has -ES by loweringand hypercorrect V; otherwise the inscription can be earlier). The inflection of AVITORIA / AVITTORIGES is debated. One suggestion is that AVITORIA isnominative

of a ya-stem, while another is that -RIA is from nominative *-RIGA (although loss of Gi s a Vulgar Latin rather than a Celtic change). It has been suggested that -IGES is an uncertainly paralleled spelling ofa supposed Irish gen-

itive in *iyes < *-iyas < *iyos. Another possibility si that

ES is an error for the Irish feminine genitive *EAS < *.

IAS, perhaps due to-ES being equivalent toogam >< = EA). It may be simpler, how-

ever, to regard -RIGES as weakened form of *-RIGIS, the

genitive that appears i n Britain in place of original *-rigos, as in VOTEPORIGIS / VOTECORIGAS on Castell Dwyran 1(CM3). Whatever the exact explanation of the endings, the name is probably a Celtic feminine name

*A(V)ITORIX, comparable with other female names in -rix, such as TANCORIXMVLIER at Old Carlisle(RIB: no. 908). AVITORIA may be a Latinization, comparable to the masculine -orius for -orix discussed under Cynwyl

Gaeo 3 (CM6). In particular compare FILI AVITORI(if

= Avitorii) on Penmachno 3 (Caerns.) (ECMW: no. 104).

AVITTORIGES/ AVITORIA and AVITORI are prob-

ably Irish names cognate with OB Oedri < *Ai(wi)torig-,

'age-king', and perhaps with Gaulish names such as Aetorius and Aetoria (atNimes, CIL, 1863-: XII, no. 3389) and Aetus, also perhaps ETTORIGI on Llanbabo I (Ang.) (ECMW: no. 6). Even fi the first element was already *itin Proto-Celtic, /ai/ might well be spelt AVI- in ogam under the influence of the widespread and prestigious

with Jackson's late fifth-century date. Even if t h e n a m e is

British influence. INIGENA is nominative, a preform of

217

T H EC A T A L O G U E

and the use o f capital letters only in the former might sug-

gest a date ni the second half of the fifth century, but linguistically it might be later.

D AT E

Laterfi f t h ore a r l i e r sixthc e n t u r y.

REFERENCES Taylor, 1856; Allen, 1889a; Allen, 1889b: 304; Treherne, 1889: fig.; Rhys, 1889a: fig.; Rhys, 1893: 285-6; Thomas, 1906: 75-6; Anon., 1907a: 231-2, fig. 2; Treherne, 1907: 260; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 132, 40-1, fig. 49; Macalister, 1921-2: 22; Treherne, 1923 :4 2; CIC: no. 362, 346-7, fig.; Jones,1945-6: 43; ECMW: no.

142, p.l III, fig. 112; LHEB: 142, 171, 174, 182, 185-6,

188, 191, 456 .n 1, 461, 463, 464, 623, 670; Bowen, 1954:

27; James, 1987: 74, no. 26; McManus, 1991: 8, 47, 65, 97, 107, 113, 117, pl. 1; C. Thomas, 1994: 74, 75; Tedeschi, 1995: 116; James, H., 1997: 13; CISP: no. EGLWC/1; CIB, 32-3, 53, 72 n. 327, 89, 93 n. 478, 99 n. 523, 117, 119, 124, 136, 147, 154 6, 158, 164, 187, 198, 207, 210, 221, 304-5, 309, 314, 316, 318, 331, 343 (по. 362/142).

Cast: NMW (acc. no. Pro. 152).

suggestion, the second * of this never passed through a stage /i/.) CUNIGNI / CVNIGNI (like CVNEGNI on

Newchurch 2, CM37) is probably Irish (OI Co(inin). It si

EGREMONT

commonly assumed that the Welsh name Cynin (OW

(St Michael's Church)

Cynnin, Cinin, Cunin) comes from a British cognate **Kunignos, but there are phonological problems; the expected Welsh development from British would be

**Cynwyn (cf. W . colwyn, 'puppy', 16.5cm (8.5> 6.5in.); d. a. cross-head5.5cm (2.25in.), b . shaft 8 < 6cm ( 3 > 2.5in.).

STONE TYPE

Fine-grained, greyish brown (2.5YR

5/2), non-fossiliferous, micaceous sandstone. Reddish micaceous sands, Red Marls, Lower Old Red Sandstone, the localbedrock. Good materialf o r carving. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION

Set in anew base witha sup-

There is a small round hole carved in C above the support. There is some minor

porting stone at the back.

damage but in general the condition si good. DESCRIPTION

A small,

free-standing monolithic

slab-cross with a slightlyc u r v e d , splayed shaft andc i r c l e -

head(type B1b). Only A is decorated; B and Dhave been dressed; C is flat and very smooth but not dressed. Punchmarks are visible on many parts of the monument. A (broad): The cross-head and vertical sides of the shaft are surrounded by a plain, angle roll-moulding carved in medium relief. Within this is a cable roll-mouldingi nhigh relief, which continues across the bottom of the shaft. These form an incomplete double ring around the crosshead. Within thering i s a plain cross with slightly splayed cross-arms carved in high relief; the upper cross-arm is

slightly elongated. In the centre of the cross-head is a flat boss. Each triangular quadrant has a triquetra knot (3.8)

carved in medium relief. Thelower cross-arm dividesinto a three-strand plait carved in high relief, with increasingly

chunky strands to fill the increasing width of the crossshaft. CMI0LaugharneI A(Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

222

DISCUSSION

THE CATALOGUE

Laugharne Church is located on rising

ground above the river Coran, near wherei tflows outinto an inlet on the west side of the Taf estuary. When the cemetery was extended graves, including possible longcists, some oriented north/south, were found in the churchyard boundary and outside in the road (Williams,

1930: 54). A hoard of Anglo-Saxon pennies from the

reign of Edgar (c.975) has been found near the churchyard anda coin of Athelstan in dunesnearby (Dykes, 1976: 20, 27).

There has been confusion as to whether one or two

monuments were found around the same time. Curtis's description (1880: 97) has been taken as evidence for a second monument, now missing (RCAHMW, 1917: no.

179, 65; ECMW: no. 146). However, the current location the location of his monument. The two are therefore the

cross-arms and unpierced interspaces decorated with tri-

quetra knots are paralleled on Penmon 2 (Ang.)(ECMW:

no. 37). Unlike Penmon 1 (ECMW: no. 38), also a circle-

head cross, Laugharne 1has no Borre-style ornament, but

ornament demonstrate Viking stylistic features. Even though the cross-arms do not project beyond the ring and the ring is not continuous, it may be suggested that the cross-head type has something in common with tenth-

chile,

Carmarkens

the chunky plaitwork, the strands of which spring from the bottom cross-arm and run the length of the shaft, is comparable with Dearham 1 (Cum.) Bailey and Cramp,

1988: ills 252-5). High-relief cablingis afeature of some of the Cheshire monuments, for example Neston and St

John's Chester (Allen and Cox, 1893: pl. XVI; Bu'lock, 1958: fig. III). It may therefore be suggested that Laugharne I isa grave-marker which conforms to Viking

taste and may be dated accordingly.

DATE The small size of the cross suggests that it may have functioned as a grave-marker. It cannot be closely paraIleled elsewhere in Wales. However, both the form and

394

E

of Laugharne 1 corresponds with Curtis's description of

century, Viking-influenced, circle-headed crosses ni north Wales, Cheshire and Cumbria (Bailey, 1980: 177-82; Edwards, 1999: 9). For example, the slightly splayed

| 223

THE CATALOGUE

Tenth or early eleventh century.

REFERENCES Westwood, 1876: 195-6, fig.; LW: 945, pl. 48(5); Curtis, 1880: 97; Allen, 1899: 4, 51, 58; RAHMW, 1917: no. 179, 65, fig. 76; Williams, 1930: 54;

CP EC O RB ORIt

ECMW: nos 145-6, pl. XXXVI.

Cast: NMW (acc. no. Pro. 154).

CMII Laugharne 2 A (BL Stowe MS 1023 fo. 178) (Reproduced by permission ofthe British Library). L A U G H A R N E (LACHARN) (St Martin's Church) Area of SN 302 114

2. Roman-letter inscribed stone PRESENT LOCATIO N

Lost.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Recorded by Lhuyd .c 1698; at that time it was 'in ye Brook the outer Side of Lachan Church yd-Wall' (BL Stowe MS1023, fo. 178). DIMENSIONS STONE TYPE

Not known.

DESCRIP TION

the last letter is alsoproblematic because the form is not

a line across the stone with at r i d e n t - s h a p e d terminal o n

each end. The inscription readsvertically downwards: ([C-]CRET / /ORBIORI[TI)

Interpretation: /C-]cretOrbiori/t) The letters as recorded are capitals with uncial E and

Not known.

PRESENT CONDIT ION

C M 11

minuscule T. The R ' shave short, almost horizontal, diag-

onal strokes; the B has separateloops. The form of the last Lost.

T h e drawing shows a rounded stone.

basis of the letter-forms. The shape as shown suggests ti might have been a smooth. water-worn boulder. The inscription as recorded si incomplete, and the readingo f the first and last letters si uncertain. The first could be aC, followed by a damaged or illegible area, but an incomplete letter, for example O, si alsopossible. The reading of

letter is unclear.

DISCUSSION

The presence of an inscribed stone sug-

A: T h e drawing showsa r o m a n - l e t t e r inscription running

gests t h e early o r i g i n s of t h e c h u r c h site T h em o n u m e n t is k n o w n only from the illustration in BI. Stowe M S 1023

the length of the monument, interrupted in the middle by

but may be identified as an early inscribed stone on the

recognizable as an early medieval letter-type. T seems

3, CM6). If the reading ORBIORIT is preferred, it is presumably *Orbioritus (which would give W . *Erfryd). perhaps comparable with Gaulish names ni Rit- (run' or

'ford'). In view of thefully preserved ORBIO- it is hard to believe that the names are post-apocope. Possibly hori-

zontal I- after-CRET was not spotted byLhuyd (CIB: 33, 72, 114, 116, 186, 211 (no. 2001)). (PS-W)

most likely, but a sideways X is also possible, or even a linear cross. The two wordsa r e personal names. The significance of the double trident is unclear.

Some datingevidence is provided by the letter-forms. The inclusion of R ' s with almost horizontal diagonal strokes, uncial E and minuscule T conforms with phase 2 of Tedeschi's epigraphictypology, whichh e has dated tot h e

Language Brittonic Period1-5. Thenames are probably British rather than Irish. The firstmay contain the element Ecritu- / Ecretu- ('ride out, raid'?) that occurs in Gaulish names such as Inecriturix, Ecretumarus, Ecrito and Ecritus

first half of the sixth century (Tedeschi, 2001: 24; see p. 112). The epigraphy therefore suggests the monument is lateri n the series.

(or cf. W. echryd, 'terror', < cryd'trembling'?). The second DATE Sixth century. name si probably from *Orbiorix (which would give W. L Stowe MS 1023, fo. 178; CIB: 33, *Erfyr). An element Orbio-, 'heir, inheritance', is well REFERENCES B attested in Gaulish, as is -rix, 'king', often Latinized as 72, 114, 116, 186, 211 (no. 2001). -rius, genitive-r(i)i(see above, TALORI on Cynwyl Gaeo

224

THE CATALOGUE

225

THE CATALOGUE

L L A N A RT H N E (LLANARTHINEY) (St David's Church) S N 534 2 0 2

1. Cross with inscriptions ECMWno. 147; CICno. 996 PRESENT LOCATION In the west tower of the church, fixed against the north wall (SN 5343 2026).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned in 1833 as forming part of the stile at the entrance to the churchyard (Lewis, 1833). Westwood (LW: 96, pl. 50(1)) records the upper fragment as built into the exterior of the south side of the churchyard wall, adiacent to the stile.

and the lower fragment as built into the north wall ofthe churchyard, west of another stile. By 1875 the fragments

nothing to corroborate this.

(i) the central vertical panel, defined by deep broadly incised lines, is medium-incised with incoherent strands derived from plaitwork. At the bottom is a roundel with a central drilledhole. To either sideo ft h e central panel and along theb o t t o m

are two incised inscriptions, mainly in Insular book-script (h. 2.5 < 5.5cm/1 < 2.25in.). (in) Left: a Latin inscription in one line readingvertically downwards and continuing along the bottom to the

middle:

ELMON[JECIT[HCICR[UICEM

STONE TYPE

Interpretation: Elmon |fecit h(an)c crucem

Fine-grained, blue-grey, weathering

Carvingpeeling away in layers due to weatheringbetween laminations.

Llandeilo

flags,

Llandeilo

series.

Ordovician. Outcrops occur ni the river-bank, 2-3km

away. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION The shaft has fractured and the cross now consists of two roughly adjoining pieces. Part oft h e butt has broken off, and a chunk is missing from the cross-head on D. The surface is severely laminated. On Atheinscriptions arei npoorcondition. Cis not

Translation: 'Elmon madet h i s cross'

(ii) Right: an Anglo-Norman inscription in one line,

reading vertically downwards and continuing some way

along the bottom, readingfromright to left:

c o m

+MERCIETG[-]CEMO[-]D(IC]

Undo

Interpretation: + Merci et g/race Mo/-]dic Translation: 'Mercy and grace(on)Mo[-]dic'

at prese nt visible.

c. Butt: d i s t i n g u i s h e d from the shaft by a h o r i z o n t a l incisedl i n e . Otherwise undecorated.

DESCRIPTION A monolithic cross formed from aslab with a broader butt at thebase. Carved on Aonly; Band D

cross comes from the church where it is first recorded

h a v e b e e n dressed.

c e m O

74cm (29in.): d. 19 > 14cm (7.5 > Sin.).

pinkish grey to greyish brown (7.5YR 6/2-10YR 5/2). calcareous sandstone. Irregular laminations (1-6mm).

e G E R

DIMENSIONS h. 204cm (77.5in.); w. .a cross-head: 91.5cm (36in.), b. shaft: 63.5 > 61cm (25 < 24in.), c. butt:

drilled hole. The small quadrantsareslightly sunken.

b. Shaft:

kmeroslers

on the basis of oral evidence, that the cross had been brought to the churchyard from Cae'r Castell (SN 5118 1981), a hillfort 2.25km (1.4 miles) to the south-west (RCAHMW, 1917: no. 188, 67, no. 190, 69), but there is

A(broad): a. Cross-head: the circular cross-head is medium-incised with an equal-arm ring-cross (type A2b) with double square arm-pitsa n d square cross-arm terminals. The cross has an incisedperimeter-moulding. A broad ring links the cross-arms. It has an incised perimeter-moulding on the outeredge which passes throught h e shaft. Int h e centre of each arc is an incised roundel in falserelief with a central

suM

were lying against the wall of the churchtower (Anon., 1875a: 413). They were moved to their presentlocation in 1913 (Evans, 1913-14: 55). The Royal Commission states,

CM12

DISCUSSION

There seems noreasont o doubt that the

(Lewis, 1833)ratherthan from Cae'r Castell (RCAHMW,

1917: nos 188, 190). Llanarthne is located on the Afon Gwyno, near its confluence with the Tywi, and seems to

CMI2.1 Llanarthne I A (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

CM12.2 Llanarthne I A. line-drawing showing inscriptions (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

226 have been an ecclesiastical site of some importance (Lloyd, 1939: I, 158, 268; Evans, 1991b: 248). The form ofthe cross may be compared with othersi n south Wales termed 'disc-headed slab-crosses' by Nash-

Williams (ECMW: 33). The cross-head (typeA2b) may be

closely paralleled with Margam 2, face A (G79), which has been dated to the late ninth or early tenth century (see

vol. 1.) However, the relatively crude execution, particularly the incoherent plaitwork strands on A b.(i), is

reminiscent of some of the later Margam crosses, such as

Margam (Cwrt-y-defaid)1 (G84) whichhas been dated to

the tenth or eleventh centuries (see vol. I). Llanarthne I would therefore seem to be a late revival o f a form which

had its originsi n the late ninth or early tenth century. The roundels, which have the appearance of flat bosses, may be ultimately derived from metalwork models. The inscriptions are placed in an unusual position

THE CATALOGUE

if this reading by Macalister and Nash- Williams is correct (any other vowel is lesslikely linguistically).M W Moriddic may bearchaic, or showreversion to / i / under theinfluence of the last syllable. ELMON is presumably OE Almon, a lateform of#thelmon. TheOW(?)n a m e Elmoin (Evans and Rhys, 1893: 246)i s less close, having adiphthong in the second syllable (CIB: 65-6, 111, 127, 141, 187

Lettering In view of the dating implications of the Anglo-Norman in thisinscription, it is interesting to note that it is in mainly Insular letter-forms - indicating that Frenchinfluence in Wales after t h e Norman conquestd i d

not necessarily preclude the use of Insular script (cf.

Huws, 2000: 37-8). G ni grace may be uncial, but fi ti once

Macalister (CIIC: no. 996) for the most part fit the avail-

confidently reconstructed. It belongs to a broad type,

(eighth-century) Book of Mulling (Lindsay, 1915: 102).

person responsible for making or setting up the cross,

The extendedtongue to uncial E (seen most clearly in merci, e,t graceandcrucem) may be in imitation of the E-lig-

largely followed by Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 147)a n d

able evidence. The Latin inscription (ji) may be found elsewhere in Wales, which gives the name of the

probably the patron rather than the sculptor, often fol-

lowed bypro anima ('forthe soul of') and the name of the

person commemorated (ECMW: 40-1). The closest par-

allel is with a longer inscription on the late tenth- or eleventh-century cross Margam (Cwrt-y-defaid) 2 (G85). TheAnglo-Norman formula merci et grace(iti)m a yalso be reconstructed with confidence. This may have been used to ask those reading the inscription for a petition for the soul of the person commemorated. The use ofsimilar

Anglo-Norman formulae si found much later in late fourteenth-century parliamentary petitions (e.g. Blyke et al., 1767-77: I , 37, 154; David Trotter,pers. comm.). This si

the only example of Anglo-Norman on a piece ofsculp-

ture of early medieval type in Wales. The personal name has consistently been reconstructed as Mo/re]dic (see below), but this part of the inscription is too damaged to enable a certain reading.

Language Brittonic Period11-28. This si the same name as MORIDIC ('sea-anger'?) on Llanhamlach 1 (B32) (see

vol. 1), OW Moridic, MW Morid(d)ic, also Moruddig, Moriddic, Moreiddic; cf. [Ma]reduchus and Moredicus

hunc, but it can also occasionally denote hanc, as in the

1. Incomplete roman-letter inscribeds t o n e ECMW no. 149; CIICn o . 365 PRESENT LOCATION Built upside-down into a blocked-updoorwayi n the external south wall of the nave (SN 2163 2321).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First recorded and

illustrated by Lhuyd in 1698 'at Llanboydy Bellfrey, pitch'd on end' (NLW Llanstephan MS 185, 6; Morris,

1909-11: II, 85) (Illus. CM13.1). In 1746 David Lewis

CM13

restoration int h e 1850s( C a d w, W H C S ) .

s t o n e s a r e t h e o n l y a r c h a e o l o g i c a l e v i d e n c e t o s u g g e s tt h e

Spotted dolerite, 20 per cent anhedral

albitised feldspar crystals (2-10mm). Clinopyroxene (30

The cross would therefore seem to be a late and poorly executed outlier of a south Wales type with particularparallels

with

crosses

from

Margam.

The

use

of

Anglo-Norman means the cross must be lateeleventhcentury or later.

per cent groundmass) is altered. Ordovician. From the Preseli Hills, Carn Meini, 16km away. Could be glacially transported. ( H )

PRESENT CONDITION The bottom of the stone, including the end of each line of the inscription, is no longerextant. The inscription is worn. DESCRIPTION Shown by Lhuyd as arectangular-section pillar. It has a very rough surface. A : Part-way down the face is a roman-letter, Latin

DATE

Late eleventh or early twelfth century.

inscription in three lines reading vertically downwards. It isi n c i s e d using a punch. Letters recordedb yL h u y d (Illus.

REFERENCES

Lewis, 1833; Anon., 1875a: 413; LW: 96, pl. 50(1, a-d); Anon., 1893: 137-8, fig.; Evans, 1913-

CM13.2) but now too fragmentary to identify or missing a r es h o w n in r o u n d b r a c k e t s .

14; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 188, 67-8, fig. 77; Evans, 1917:

164; Anon., 1925: 463-4, pl.; Macalister, 1928: 314; CIC no. 996, 141-2, pl. LI; ECMW: no. 147, pl. XXXVII, fig. 115; CISP: no. LANEY/1; CIB: 65-6, 111, 127, 141, 187

become /a/, as in OW Celidon (< Calidon), MW Celvdon,

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306/4).

terminating I's in line 1 and line 2 as horizontal, and ni line 1 H-shaped N; in line 3 the penultimate letter is

upper reaches of the Gronw valley. The two inscribed

STONE TYPE

sculptures he had seen locally: uncial E's with (slightly less-) extended tongues may also be seen on LlanIlwni 1 (CM30). (HMcK)

there are twoh o r i z o n t a l I's. In addition Lhuyd shows the

location (Rhys, 1875b: 360), possibly during church

manuscripts (or, of course, wax tablets) ni Insular script

however, and the mason could have been imitatingother

FI are conjoined and the I is very small; the second I si horizontal; N si H-shaped; R has an open loop. nI line 3

. roundedlike a U and may be minuscule V

atures found in (lower-grade) Insular handwriting. No contemporary with this inscription have been identified,

The surviving parts of the inscription are in capitals with minuscule H (h. 6 6in.). MGS X w

STONE TYPE

Fine-grained, unimodal, well-sorted,

micaceous pink (5YR 7/4) sandstone. Red marl and sand-

stone, Red Marls, Lower Old Red Sandstone. Nearest

source 2km away. Could have been glacially transported, as Old Red Sandstone erratics have been noted at Vaynor, 1km from Llanddowror. (H.J)

there are no minuscules, includes horizontal I andF I conjoined; the use of handle-bar A may also be significant. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 150) dated themonument to the fifth to early sixth century. Jackson (LHEB: 512)dated the roman inscription to the end of the fifth or beginning of the sixth century. Tedeschi (1995: 118) has dated the epigraphy of the roman inscription to the first half oft h e sixth century.

no. 150, pl. III, fig. 117; LHEB: 512. 645: Dumville. 1984:

PRESENT CONDITION

Over half the monument, including someo f the carving, is now buried. The stone is

damaged at the top of D. T h e carving is worn.

DESCRIPTION

A thick, shaped, roughly rectangular

slabc a r v e d on Ao n l v.

1887: 28).

supported by the roman-letter epigraphy which, although

mel-aidonas, '(possessing) bitter fire', si the same as in DATE a. Fifth century; b. first half of the sixth century. DVMELVS, 'not sweet, bitter', on Llanddewibreft 1 (CD8) and cognatescited there. The second element is the REFERENCES Bodleian MS Ashmole 1817a, fo. 318r; oblique stem *Aidon- of the popular Irish name Aed, 'fire' A.J.K., 1838: 44, fig.; Westwood, 1867: 343-4, fig.; Rhys, (from which the rare Welsh name Aeddon may be bor1874a: 19; IBC: no. 88, fig.; LW: 92-3, pl. 47(3); Rhys, rowed). In -EDONASt h e diphthong of Irish * aid- seems 1905: 21-1; Rhys, 1907a: 76-81, fig. 3; Treherne, 1907: either to have been assimilated to the cognate Welsh 279-80; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 232, 78, figs 85, 217; sound /s:/ < /ai/, or, more likely, to have been spelt with Macalister, 1921-2: 22; CIC: no. 368, 351-2, fig.; ECMW: an E (= A E under Latin influence (CIB: 78 n. 364, 91 n.

S N 2 5 5 3 1459

between Irish or Welsh however. The treatment of *windo-,

- in Irish, but there are parallels for ment. It si a personal name, Dumel(a)edu, ni the genitive vowel ni British or A case. The ogam inscription might be translated: 'ofX son -I both ni British (e.g. VENNISETLI on St Ishmaels 1, of the kindred of Dumel(a)edu' (as suggested by CM40) and in Irish (e.g. CIC: no. 170 OENILOCI). The

(1921-2: 22) suggested DUMELEDONAS MAQI Mwhich should betranslated as 'of Dumel(a)edu son of M...', but this does not allow for the likely obliterated ogam letters before MAQI. Nash- Williams (ECMW: no. 150) suggested DUMELEDONAS // MAQI M[UCOI...], but this too does not account for the prob-

(Adjacentt o St Teilo's Church)

a n d not

o g a m i n s c r i p t i o n o n t h e l o w e r p a r t o f A / D s e e m s t oh a v e

been virtually obliterated. MAOI is clear. The second M

might bethe beginning ofm/ucoil('ofthe kindred of') (cf. Bridell 1, P5). On (ii) only the first three strokeso f the Sof DUMELEDONA[S] are visible, but this is the only

235

A (east, broad): On the upper half is a panel, surrounded on three sides by a perimeter moulding, and in the centre

si a plain, outline, equal-arm cross (h. 37cm/14.5in.), both carved ni high relief. The cross-arms expand slightly and stretch almost to the edges of the stone, where they are separated from the perimeter moulding by an incised line. The interspaces are recessed.

DISCUSSION Llanddowror is mentioned in the Llandaf charter material and has been identified as a monastery (Davies, 1978: 135). The presence oft h esculpture supports the early medievalorigins of the churchsite. When first mentioned themonumentsm a y still have been in situ, but they were disturbed by partial excavation. Their form suggests that they may have functioned as grave-markers. Their siting may indicate that the early medieval cemetery waslocated or at one time extended west of the present churchyard. The field was formerly

part of the glebe (Robinson, 1887: 28).

Thecrosso nLlanddowror 1 is in a frame, a feature paralleled on Llanddowror 2 (CM17), but otherwiseunusual; the only other example in south-west Wales is on Llanwnda 3 (P39). The form of the outline cross may be broadly compared with other monuments with outline crosses in northern Pembrokeshire (Fig. 7.5), and more closely with LIanwnda 5 (P41), where the cross is carved

ni relief leaving sunken interspaces. Nash-Williams ( E C M W. no. 151) dated the m o n u m e n t to the seventh to

CMI6.1 Llanddowror I A(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

ninth century, while theRoyal Commission (RCAHMW

236

THE CATALOGUE

1917: no. 247) dated it to the eleventh or twelfth. The shaped slab. theoutline cross-form and high relief a r e sug. gestive of a ninth-century or, more probably, a later date, though by the twelfth century this monument trpe had

REFERENCES Robinson, 1887: 28-9, fig.; Evans, 1906-7: pl. II; Anon., 1907a: 225-6; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 247, 82, fig. 189; Jones, 1942: 58; ECMW: no. 151, pl. XXVI.

Cast: NMW(acc. no.Pro.176). Ninth to eleventh century.

LLANDDOWROR

As no. 1 .

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

See no. 1.

a linear cross on the opposite face is paralleled on St

similard a t e to no. .1

CM17

DATE

Nintht o eleventh century.

sides. Within the panel is an irregular outline cross (h.

38cm/23in.), carvedi n highroundedrelief, witha smaller

REFERENCES Robinson, 1887: 27-9, fig.; Evans, 1906-7: pl. II; Anon., 1907: 225-6; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 247, 82, fig. 189; Jones, 1942: 58; ECMW: no. 152, pl.

linear crossi n s i d e , deeply incised using a broad line.

XXVI.

DIMENSIONS h. 161cm (63.25in.), 66cm (26in.) aboveM G S X w. 48 > 25cm (19 > 9in.) × d. 23 > 18cm (9 > Tin.).

STONE TYPE

c o m b i n a t i o n of an outline cross o n the principal face and

form of the cross on C suggests that the monument is of

SN 2553 1459

PRESENTLOCATION

DISCUSSION This is one of a small number ofprobable grave-markers carved on both broad faces. The

from Inishbofin (Co. Galway) (Fisher, 2001: 214). The

(Adjacent to St Teilo's Church)

2. C r o s s - c a r v e ds t o n e ECMW/n o . 152

237

Davids 4 (P93). There is no reason to think that the crosses are not contemporary. The rough appearance of the carving on A suggests ti is unfinished. On C the high relief, as on no. 1 (CM16), is created by the use of a framed recessed panel. The outline and linear cross on C may be compared with the cross on Llangunnor 1 (CM28). There is alsoa n almost identical cross on a pillar

been superseded.

DATE

THECATALOGUE

Cast: NMW(acc. no. Pro. 177).

Coarse-grained, poorly sorted, pink

(5YR 8/4) sandstone with limestone clasts (1cm)a n d red clay matrix. From red marl and sandstone, Red Marls,

Lower Old Red Sandstone. Nearest source 2km away.

Could have been glacially transported, as Old Red

Sandstone erratics have been noted at Vaynor, 1km from LIanddowror. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION More than half the monument is now buried, including some of the carving. A

CM16.2/17.2 Llanddowror 1 A and Llanddowror 2 C, casts (Copyright NMW )

round depressionis visible on the NMWcast. The carving is worn.

DESCRIPTION

LLANDEILO FAWR (St Teilo's Church)

Aroughlyshaped, rectangular-section

pillar which tapers t o w a r d s the top and below ground.

level to a point (ECMW: pl. XXVI). It is carved on both

Area of SN 629 222

b r o a df a c e s .

A (west, broad): The face has been roughly dressed.

1. Incomplete roman-letter inscribed stone ECMWno. 153; CIC no. 369

stone, is a r o u g h l y incised, u n e v e n linear cross (h. 3 4 c m / 1 3S i n approx.). possibly with a triangular expan-

P R E S E N TL O C A T I O N

CM18

Towards the top, in a slight natural depression in the Lost.

sion at the base of the stem.

C(east, broad): The upper part is carved with a recessed

panel with acurved top. It has perimeter mouldings on the

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Recorded by Edward Lhuvd when hevisited Llandeilo Fawr in aletter to John CMI7.1 Llanddowror 2C (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

Lloyd (20 December 1697) as 'By ye churchyard' (NLW

Peniarth MS 427E, 55; Lhuyd, 1858: 345). DIMENSIONS

Not known.

238 STONE TYPE

THEC ATA L O G U E

Not known.

L L A N D E I L O FAW R (St Teilo's Church)

1:

CE T CV RC AC .NV

PRESENT CONDITION Lost. In Lhuyd's illustration the top of the stone is missing and the inscription is DESCRIPTION

239

THE CATALOGUE

A rectangular slabo r pillar.

An incomplete, roman-letter, Latin inscription in two

lines ( a s recorded by Lhuyd):

(-IACET CVRCAGNVS [-]VRIVI FILIVS)

The lettersa r e capitals. Lhuyd's drawing showsi n line 1 G as sickle-shaped; in line 2 the F is distinctive, and L is shown with a sloping horizontal stroke and a backward ticka t the top.

S

Interpretation: (hic?]iacet Cvrcagnvs / Vrivifilivs Translation: '[Here?] lies Curcagnus son ofVrivi'

CMI8 Llandeilo Fawr1 A, drawing by EdwardLhuyd (NLW Peniarth MS 427E, 55) (By permission of Llyfrgell Genedlaethol Cymru / National Library of Wales).

Language

2002). I t was a monastery and in the eighth andninth cen-

CVRCAGNVS si Irish (see Maenclochog 1, P58). There seem to be no Latin names in -uriuus. As noted by

turies the seat of a bishop, but after this its significance seems to have diminished. It is mentioned several times in

the Llandaf charter material (Davies, 1978: 145, 152-3,

154, 157; 1982: 149, 159, 163). The Lichfield Gospels

were kept on the altar of St Teilo at Llandeilo Fawr in the

early ninth century (Alexander, 1978: no. 21; Jenkins and Owen, 1983). St Teilo's Church si situated at the southern

end of the town to which ti gives its name, on rising land

on the north side of the river Tywi. Itmay be located on the line of a Roman road. It has a large, raised curvilinear churchyard, originally three acres in extent, bisected by

the modern road, with a holy well in the churchyard

boundary. The former existence of the inscribed stone provides archaeological evidence to suggest the early origin of the foundation. Theonly record of themonument is Lhuyd's. The illustration suggests that the top of the stone was missing and the inscription should be read vertically downwards. It

begins with acet, presumably originally the Christian formula hic iacet, here apparently spelt (more correctly) with

an e (cf. Llanaelhaearn 2, LIannor 2 (Caerns.), ECMW:

nos 87. 94) rather than the usual i. It is combined with the

X ' son of Y' formula,though with an unusual word-order,

with filivs in the nominative apparently agreeing with Cvrcagns. Thesecond name is also in thenominative case. The gaps between the letters a r e most likely Lhuvd's.

Brittonic Period ? Irish Period .7 The name

PRESENT LOCATION

Inside the church i nt h e south

transent.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Found c. 1850, either in the north aisle of the church, near the entrance to the Dynevor Chapel (Price, 1894: 79-80), or when digging the foundations of the present chancel (Westwood, 1859:

136-7), anddeposited in the church. In 1917 it was moved inside the church to the west end of the nave, having for

many years lain outside at the base of the tower (Evans, 1917: 165). Subsequently kept int h e north aisle. Movedt o its present location after 1998.

h. 72cm (28.25in.)X w.56cm(22in.) ×

d. arm: 13cm (5in.), ring: 9cm (3.5in.). STONE TYPE Medium-grained, well-bedded, grey

Macalister, VRIVI may be complete. A Celtic name

(10YR 5/1), quartz-cemented sandstone. Indeterminate. Possibly Wenlock sandstones, Silurian. There is a Wenlocksandstone outcrop2km away. (HJ)

name of U(triconium. tI could correspond ot the VRIVI

PRESENTCONDITION

*Virivix (cf. Gaulish Viruico) could yield a Britishnominative VRIVI, with *Wiri- developing to *Wri- as in the

CM19

2. C r o s s - h e a d E C M W no. 155

DIMENSIONS

DISCUSSION Llandeilo Fawr was the most important foundation associated with St Teilo and the most impor-

tant ecclesiastical foundation in Ystrad Tywi (Strange,

SN 6293 2224

B(narrow): (i) Upper part of frame: there are perimeter roll-mouldings down each side and along the top. The panel is carved with avertical border of rectangular frets (incomplete M4). (in) End of the cross-arm: a panelenclosedb y aperimeter

roll-moulding and carved with a four-strand plait. (iii) Lower part of frame: there areperimeter roll-mould-

ings along the top and sides. In the centre is a damaged vertical border with a rectangular fret (M4).

C(broad): The cross-head ist h e same as Abut there are no bossesi n the interspaces. Punchmarks can be clearly seen in the interspaces and on the rectangular frame; these areas have beenvery carefully dressed. In thecentre of the cross-head is an irregular eight-strand plait linked by pairs of strands to the horizontal cross-arms. There is eightstrand plait o n the u p p e r a n d lower c r o s s - a r m s a n d a

four-strand plait onbothhorizontal cross-arms. D(narrow):

463; Okasha, 1993: no. 15) - although this is not possible

Upperpart of frame: as B()but a mirror-image. . d End of cross-arm: asB(ji). X (ii) 5in 3cm/1.2 (diam. hole at the base and a circular Lower part of frame: as B(ili) but a mirror-image. (iii) A f o bottom e h T centre. the n i cut been has 10cm/4in.)

maintained by Charles Thomas (1994: 328) (CIB: 29 n. 37,

and B are damaged and there is some other slight damage, but on the whole the condition is good; the carving is

which Macalister read at Gulval (Cornwall) (CIC: no.

fi the latter is as late as the tenth to eleventh century, as

101 .n 537, 116, 141, 164-5, 307-8, 316 (no. 369/153)).

The cross-head is fractured

unworn.

(PS-W)

' son of y' The combination of both the (hic) iacet and X formulae might be considered an indicationo fl a t e r date, but the epigraphyd o e s not have any later features. NashWilliams (ECMW: no. 153) dated the monument to the fifth to earlysixth century; a later fifth- orearly sixth-century date would seem appropriate.

DATE

Later fifth or early sixth century.

REFERENCES NLW Peniarth MS 427E, 55; Lhuyd, 1858: 345, fig.; IBC: no. 85, fig.; LW: 95-6, pl. 49(4); RCAHMW, 1917: no. 270), 90, fig. 95i; CIIC: no. 369, 352; ECMW: no. 153;C . Thomas, 1994: 109 n. 13, 111 n. 34; CISP: no. LDEIO/1; CIB: 29 n. 37, 101 n. 537, 116,

141,164-5,307-8, 316(no.369/153).

DESCRIPTION

A cross-head. All four faces are deco-

rated in m e d i u m relief.

A (broad):

The cross-head (type A2a) has a rectilinear

centre and rectilinear cross-arm terminals forming

double-square angles. The arms are joined by a slightly sunken, plain rectangular frame and the interspaces are deeply sunken. There is a plain round boss in each of the interspaces. The cross-head is surrounded by a perimeter roll-moulding and the centre is carved with an eightstrand plait. Pairs of strands extend from thecentre to the cross-arms. The upper and lower cross-arms are decorated

with eight-strand plait; the loweri sirregular. The left hori-

zontalcross-arm has a four-strand plait: the right a six-strand plait.

DISCUSSION Price's account (1894: 79-80) of the discovery of the monument, though later thanWestwood's (1859: 136-7),i s likely to be more accurate, since he was

vicar of Llandeilo Far for many years (Strange, 2002: 9, 17, n. 49). The form of the monument is unique to Llandeilo Fawr. When ti was found the 'lower portion, which was fi x e d in the earth. was accidently broken in

attempting to remove it' (Westwood, 1859: 137). This

seems to have been a larger shaft, now lost, 'which was allowed to remain in the walls' (RCAHMW, 1917: no. 271; Price, 1894: 80). The circular hole in thebase of the cross-head appearst o be a secondary repair. It could have held a metal pin which attached the cross-head to the shaft. The monument would therefore have been an unusual form of free-standing cross. The cross-head(type A2a), withdouble-square angles, rectilinear cross-arms, arectangular frame and bosses in the interspaces ofA , i salmost identical toLlandeilo Fawr 3 C (CM20). It is alocal variation oft h e more common

THE CATALOGUE

241

THE CATALOGUE

ringed cross withdouble square angles (typeA2), found in south Wales on Llantwit Major I (G63), the later ninthcentury cross erectedb y Hywel a p Rhys ando n Margam 2 (G79),which is of a similar date. The reason for the rectilinear frame. rather than the usual ring, is unclear. Grave-slabs showing a cross with double-square angles in a rectangular frame are known from Clonmacnoise (Co. Offaly) (Lionard, 1961: fig. 10,

5-6). ¿ Floinn (1995: 252-3) has dated the type to the

second half of the eighth and ninth centuries. There are

similar to that on the cross-head of Margam 1(G78).

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 155) suggested a ninth- or early tenth-century datefor the monument. In view of the

parallels cited above and thefact thatthere are no Viking

also late seventh- a n d e i g h t h - c e n t u r y e x a m p l e s o n the

i n fl u e n c e d stylistic features, a p r e - t e n t h - c e n t u r y d a t e

Northumbrian name-stones and other grave-markers: Hartlepool 1, Jarrow 10 and 1 and Monkwearmouth 4

seems likely.

(Cramp, 1984). However, the layout ofmanuscript cross-

DAT E

carpet pages provides a ready source of independent inspiration for all these. In the case ofLlandeilo Fawr, the surviving cross-carpet page in the eighth-century

LichfieldGospels (p. 220; Alexander, 1978: no. 21, illus. 77), which was displayed on St Teilo's altar in the early ninth century, has a cross with double-square angles in a

rectangular frame, which provides a close parallel. The i n fl u e n c e

of

ornamental

m e t a l w o r k is a l s o

Ninth century.

REFERENCES Anon., 1855: 310; Westwood, 1859: figs; LW: 84-5, pl. 44(2-3); Anon., 1893: 130-2, figs;

Price, 1894; Allen,1899: 4, 14, 20, 21, 52, 61,fig.; Evans, 1917: 165; RCAHMW,1917:no. 271, 91,fig. 96; Anon., 1925: 492-4, pls; ECMW: no. 155, pl. XXXVII, fig. 118; Strange, 2002: 9, 17, .n 49.

likely.

Although the cross-type is different, the layout of the main face of the early ninth-century Lough Kinale book

CM19.1 LlandeiloFawr 2A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

shrine (Co. Longford) is similar and is also thought to have been influenced by cross-carpet pages (Kelly, 1993). It has across set in a broad rectangularframe with bosses in the interspaces. The plaitwork on the crosses on Llandeilo Fawr 2 could be a n imitation of filigreeo r cast interlace ornament. The layout of the plaitwork is also

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306/7).

CM19.3 Llandeilo Fawr 2C (Crown copyright: RCAHMW). LLANDEILO FAWR (Near St Teilo's Church) Area of SN6 2 9 0 2220

3. Fragmentary cross-slab ECMW no. 156 PRESENT LOCATION Inside the church on a windowsill in the north aisle (now the parishroom) (SN 6293 2224).

CM20 PRESENT CONDITION Bits have been broken off the top corners and the monument is fractured across the bottom. Some damage to the top of A but the carving is clear: Ci s severely d a m a g e d and the carving very worn.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Dug up .c 1893 outside the churchyard near the Church Street entrance (Anon., 1893: 132; Price, 1894: 80; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 271). For someyears it lay outsidet h e church at the base of the tower: it was moved inside to the west end of the nave in 1917 (Evans, 1917: 165).

DESCRIPTION

Theupper part of a rectangular(?) slab

o f u n e v e n t h i c k n e s s c a r v e d o n b o t h b r o a d faces.

A (broad): The face is carved in high relief with acircular panel delineated bya roll-moulding. Withinthis is anout-

line equal-arm cross. The cross-arms project into the . 58.5cm (23in.) × DIMENSIONS h. 79cm (31in.) X w d. 6 < 10cm (2.5 < 4in.).

CM19.2 Llandeilo Fawr 2B (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

CM19.4 Llandeilo Fawr 2 D (Crowncopyright: RCAHMW).

STONE TYPE Medium-grained, well-bedded, grey (10YR 5/1), quartz-cemented sandstone. Indeterminate. Possibly Wenlock sandstones, Silurian. Wenlock sandstoneoutcrops 2kmaway. (HJ)

roll-moulding. The centre of the cross-head is circular, with a second. concentric circle within delineated by a

deeplv incisedline with a deep.circular depression in the centre; the surviving cross-arm terminals areidentical. In both upper quadrants is a round boss with a circular depression in the centre. In both lower quadrants is a

THEC ATA L O G U E

243

THE CATALOGUE L L A N D E I L O FAW R

(Cefn Cethin Farm)

SN 6273 1917 CM21

4. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e E C M W no. 154

PRESENT LOCATION Carmarthen Museum, Abergwili (acc. no. A76. 3538). EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First noted in 1809a t Cefn Cethin standing near the old road (Fenton, 1917:

59). It was located 365m (400yds)north-east of the farm, in the middle of a fieldt ot h e west of the old road from

LlandeilotoLlandybie (Anon., 1893: 152). In 1931, since

it was i n danger of falling, itwas moved tot h e edge of the field, and in July 1932 it was taken to the C a r m a r t h e n s h i r eA n t i q u a r i a n Society Museum.

DIMENSIONS h. 337cm (133in.), 235cm (95.5in.) above M G S X w. 69 < 74 > 28cm (27 < 29 > 1lin.) X d. 28cm (7in.) max.

STONE TYPE

Light grey (7.5YR N5/0) limestone.

From the Carboniferous Limestone Series. Nearest out-

CM20. 1 Llandeilo Fawr 3 A(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

CM20.2 Llandeilo Fawr 3 C (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

crop at Llandyrian, 7km to the south. Suitable stone for

round boss with a circular depression in the centre, in

rectangular frame with encircled bosses in the interspaces is the early ninth-century Lough Kinale book-shrine (Co.

PRESENT CONDITION Some flaking tot h e surface of the stone with slight damage to the carving, which is

Longford) (Kelly, 1993). A similar form si found on some

o t h e r w i s e w o r nb u t c l e a r .

which t h e r e is as m a l l raised boss.

C (broad): The face is carved in relief with an incomplete cross (type A2a) with anunevenrectilinear centrea n d rectilinear cross-arms forming double-square angles in the

centre. There is a fragmentary perimeter roll-moulding

of the earlier Northumbrian name-stones, Hartlepool 8

and Lindisfarne 26, 27 and2 9 (Cramp, 1984: ,1 101, 2034); there are also examples on Irishgrave-slabs (Lionard, to no. 2 (CM19) (see above), but the interlace was more

sunken interspace is a small rounded boss.

DATE

DISCUSSION It may be suggested that thismonument

REFERENCES Anon., 1893: 130-2, figs; Price, 1894: 80; Allen, 1899: 4, 14, 21; Evans, 1917: 165; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 271, 91, fig. 96; Anon., 1925: 493-6, pls; ECMW: no. 156, pl. LIV, fig. 119; Strange, 2002: 9, 17.

cross-type on A, together with the bosses a n d roundels. is

clearly reminiscent of metalwork. It si possible that the

depressions in the centre of the cross_head a n d on the

cross-arm terminals could have held metal or other insets

(Bailey, 1996: 7-8). Agood parallel for the cross-form in a

DESCRIPTION A tall, rough, irregular slab which tapers towards the top. Only Ci s carved.

1961: fig. 21). The form of the cross-head on Cis identical

round the cross which is carved with the remains of a dense mesh of nowunidentifiable interlace patterns. The arms are linked by a fragmentary, slightly raised, rectangular frame with traces of carving on it. In each slightly

is the upper part of a large free-standing cross-slab. The

carving. Covered with mortar in places. (HJ)

complex. The similarities withno. 2 suggest that i t is of a similar date.

Ninth century.

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306/8).

C(east,broad): The face is veryuneven. At the point where it broadens out, approximately 130cm (5lin.) below the top, is a finely but quite deeply incised, linear, roughly equal-arm cross (h. 40.5cm/16in.) with a triangular expansion at the base of the stem. Twoa r c s of a ring link the ends of the topa n d horizontal cross-arms. DISCUSSION The monument isknown either as Maen Hir (Fenton, 1917: 59) or, more commonly, as Maen

Lhwyd(Anon., 1855: 294). Theconsiderableheight ofthe

stone and its shape, as well as the unusual positioning of the cross, well below thet o p(though thisi s the flattestpart of the face), suggest it might originally have been a later Neolithic or early Bronze Age standing stone (cf. Llangyndeyrn 1, CM29). The cross could have been

added toChristianize the stone. The monument, whether

CM21 Llandeilo Fawr 4 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

244

THE CATALOGUE

originally prehistoric or not, may have functioned in the early medieval period as a boundary-marker indicating land ownership (see p. 59). Alternatively, it could have

enth- toninth-century date is most likely.

been a w a y m a r k e r or acted as a focus within a cemetery

DATE

compared with Lampeter 1 (CD3) and Llys-y-frân 1

LLANFIHANGEL-AR-ARTH (LLANFIHANGEL IORETH) (StM i c h a e l ' s Church) S N 4556 3990

1. Roman-letter inscribed stone ECMW no. 157; CIC no. 370 PRESENT LOCATION Inside the church vestry, set upright against the east wall of the south aisle (SN 4562 3991).

CM22

HICIACIT VLCAGNSFIVS SENOMAGLI

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First recorded in a Interpretation: Hci iacit /VIcagnus fili)vs /Senomagli letter (26 October, no year) from Erasmus Saunders to Translation: 'Here lies Ulcagnus son of Senomaglus' EdwardLhuyd (Bodleian MS Ashmole 1817a) and published by Lhuyd (1695: 627). At that time it was standing The inscription is evenly set out in capitals (h. 4cm < west of the church. When noted by Westwood (1871: 258) 7.5cm/1.5 < 3in.). G's are sickle-shaped. In line 2 FI are ti was inthesame place, but by 1913i t was leaning against conjoined and the I is small. In line 3 M A are conjoined the exterior west wall of the church (RCAHMW, 1917: and the strokes of the M are widely spaced; the final I is no. 401). Moved to its present location 1956 × 1964 (Lewis, 1964: 167).

Medium-grained, grey-brown (5Y 5/1)

quartzite, weathers to pale grey (7.5YR N7/0). Lower

Llandovery sandstone, Silurian. Nearest possible source 2km away. Quarry at PenLIwyn-uchel, 6km away. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION

Good. The inscription is

clear.

DESCRIPTION A smooth, unshaped, rectangular-sectionpillar with arounded top.

A(broad): Onthe upper part of the face is a roman-letter, Latin inscription, incised quite deeply using a punch, in three lines reading vertically downwards:

CM22.2 Llanfihangel-ar-arth 1 A, line-drawing of inscription (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

rowed from Irish, but are of very uncertain relevance, as

1) to thefifthcentury. Tedeschi (1995: 118) dates the epig-

are Continental forms in Ol- and Ulc-. SENOMAGLI, 'old prince', was regarded by Jackson as probably Irish,

raphy, which includes conjoined FI andhorizontal Ibut

medieval origins of the site. This inscription uses both the Christian hic iacit and the 'X sono f Y' formulae; the combination may be a later feature. VIcagns and fivs are in the nominative and Senomagli is in the genitive case. Fivs is presumably an error for filivs.

name' (LHEB: 518, n. 1), but this si not aconclusive argu-

DATE Late fifth or the first half of the sixth century.

Language Brittonic Period 1 (if correct composition vowel is significant) or (if not) 1-7, Irish Period 1-7.

SENOMAGLI could be Irish or Welsh. If it is Irish, its

RCAHMW, 1917: no. 401, 135, figs 117, 220; CIIC: no.

composition vowel may show influence from British or

370, 352-3,fig.; ECMW: no. 157, pl. XI, fig. 120; Jackson, 1950: 210; LHEB: 518 n. 1; Lewis, 1964: 167; McManus, 1991: 62, 64, 93; C. Thomas, 1994: 255 n. 19;Tedeschi, 1995: 118; CISP: no. LFIHA/1; CIB: 93, 116, 119, 142,

The church at Llanfihangel-ar-arth is

DIMENSIONS h. 122cm (48in.), 96cm (38in.) above located on rising ground south of the river Teifi. Thetwo MGS X w.34cm (13.5in.) max. X d. 30.5 > 15cm (12 > monuments are the only evidence to suggest the early

STONE TYPE

CM22.1 Llanfihangel-ar-arth I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

horizontal.

DISCUSSION

bin.).

FICIACIT

REFERENCES Anon., 1855: 295; Spurrell, 1860: 53; Anon., 1893: 152-4, fig.; Fenton, 1917: 59; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 253, 84-5, fig. 141; Evans, 1932a: fig.; Evans, 1932b; ECMW: no. 154, pl. XVII.

VICAGNISENS

persisted. It has resulted from the fact that, unusually, the

cross has only the upper half of a ring. In this itmay be

Seventh toninth century.

SENOMASI

of a cross-bow', and variationso fthismisconception have

(P57). The simple linear incised cross-form suggestsa sev-

SENOMAC

located near the routeway. Fenton (1917: 59)described the cross as 'theimpression

THE CATALOGUE

VLCAGNS is a preform of Ol Olcán, which derives either from O-Celtic *ulk"o-, 'wolf', or else from OI ol, 'bad', which possibly derives from it. The -AGNVS is typ-

ically Irish. There is an ogam example of the name in Ireland, ULCCAGNI (CIC: no.100), and two examples (one with ogam) in Cornwall (CIIC: nos 467, 472). The

Welsh personal name WIch in thetale of Branwen and the place-name Llechylched in Anglesey may have been bor-

nom i n u s c u l e letters,t o the first half o f the sixth century.

becausei t occurred with VLCAGNVS, which isa n Irish

ment; moreover, note that Sen- appears only in names like

Senach in Irish, never ni compound names. By contrast, SEN-does appear on Gwytherin 1(Denbs.)(ECMW: no. 177) ni the name ofSENEMAGLI, father of a clearly Welsh VINNEMAGLI (noteWelsh /nn/ < /nd/). Thus else from the quite distinct Seno- < Greek Xeno- which is attested in Roman Britain (RIB: nos 628, 1830) (CIB: 93,

116, 119, 142, 165, 169, 308, 313, 316, 319, 332 (n.

REFERENCES Bodleian MS Ashmole 1817a; Lhuyd, 1695: 627, fig.; Lewis, 1833: Llanvihangel ar Arth; Westwood, 1871: 258-9, fig.; IBC: no. 92, fig.; Rhys, 1877a: 398: LW: 87-8. pl. 45(5): Fenton, 1917: 10;

370/157)). (PS-W)

165, 169, 308, 313, 316, 319, 332 (no. 370/157)

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 157) dated the monument to the fifth or early sixth century andJackson (LHEB: 518, n.

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306.26).

246

THE CATA LOGU E

LLANFIHANGEL-AR-ARTH (LLANFIHANGE L IORETH)

titulus which identified Christ crucified as the'King of the

SN 4556 3990

PRESENT LOCATION

247

The topmost horizontal bar oft h ecross may represent the

(St M i c h a e l ' s Church)

2. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e E C M W no. 158

THE CATALOGUE

CM23

As no. 1 (CM22) but clamped

Jews' (LW: 94). T h e second is the main horizontal oft h e cross, while the third, shorter horizontal could be the suppedaneum on which Christ rested his feet. The fourth may indicate the ground in which the cross is set (cf. Egremont 1, CM8; Clydai 3, phase 2, P15). Although there are differences in detail, the best parallel is

Llandysul 2 (CD15) in the adjacent parish, a similar but

to the wall.

smaller rectangular slab with an overall cross design. Crosses with bars are characteristic of some of the

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First definitely mentioned as leaning against the exterior wall of the church

Llanddewibrefi (Cards.) monuments (Fig. 7.2). The cross

and crosslets design is also found inIreland, notably on

(LW: 94) at the e a s t end ( R C A H M W. 1917: no. 401).

upright

Moved to its present location 1956 × 1964 (Lewis, 1964:

(Wakeman, 1893: figs 48-9, 72, 84). The cross with sev-

167).

cross-slabs

on

Inishmurray

(Co.

DIMENSIONS h. 170cm (67in.) above MGS, w. 36 < 49.5 > 34cm (14 < 19.5 > 13.5in.) × d. 6.5 < 12.5cm (2.5

e r a l h o r i z o n t a l b a r s is a l s o a f e a t u r e o f

m o n u m e n t s at

Ardmoneel and Kilgobnet (Co. Kerry) (Sheehan, 1994;

O'Sullivan andSheehan, 1996: figs 150, 219).

T h e p u n c h e d t e c h n i q u e of c a r v i n g using a broad incised line. with linear crosses with bars rather than out-

line crosses,probably suggests a seventh- to ninth-century date

DATE

Seventh to ninthcentury.

REFERENCES LW: 94, pl. 48(2); RCAHMW, 1917: no. 401, 135, fig. 118; ECMW: no. 158, pl. XXII; Lewis, 1964: 167.

Sligo)

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306/27).

LLANFYNYDD (Glan-Sannan-Isaf)

< 5.5in.).

SN 5600 2346 STONE TYPE Medium-g rained, moderately wellsorted, non-compacted, micaceous, feldspathic grey (10YR 6/1) sandstone. Lower Llandovery, Silurian.

Nearest possible source 2kmaway. Possible quarry at Pen

PRESENT LOCATION

LIwyn-uchel, 6km away. (HJ)

National Museum Cardiff

(acc. no. 30.47).

PRESENTCONDITION

Good.

r o u g h . u n e v e n s u r f a c e c a r v e d o n A onlv.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First recorded by Erasmus Saunders for Edward Lhuyd (Lhuyd, 1695: 627). It stood on a cairn of stones (destroved before 1913)i n a

A(broad): The entire length of the visible face si carved witha linear Latin cross, deeply incised with a broad line

field known as Kaer Maen (Field of the Stone') on the east bank of the Afon Sannan (Westwood, 1871: 340-1; Allen, 1893a: 48). By 1855 it had fallen over (Anon.,

DESCRIPTION

CM24

1. Cross-shaft with inscription ECMWno. 159; CIIC no. 997

A tall, thin, irregular slab with a

using a punch. Thevertical line of the cross follows anat-

1855: 303)a n dw a s taken to Golden Grove and erectedi n the lower garden (SN 5977 2041) (RCAHMW, 1917: 139). Donated tot h e National Museumi n 1929.

ural step in the stone. The cross-arms reach tothe edges of

the slab. There is a short horizontal bar across the top cross-arm near the end and asmall linear cross in each of the interspaces. Below the main horizontal is a shorter horizontal bar part-way down the stem with short vertical bars near theterminals. The final horizontal bar stretches

DIMENSIONS

h. 208cm (82in.)X w. 68 < 71 > 45cm

(26 < 28 > 17.5in.) × d. 20 < 21cm (8 < 8.25in.).

STONE TYPE Medium-grained, quartz-cemented, feldspathic, reddish grey (5YR 5/2) sandstone. Contains

thew i d t h of the slab.

DISCUSSION

The function of the slab is unclear. Although it has a central raised ridge, it seems toonarrow

DESCRIPTION A slab-shaped cross-shaft with a rec. 7cm/2.75in X tangular mortise-hole (I. 12cm/4.75in Xw d. 7cm/2.75in.) set in the centre of arectangular recess (1. 31cm/12.25in × w . 12cm/4.75in × d. 1.5cm/0.5in.) in thetop. On the broad faces (A, C) the shaft tapers slightly towards the bottom a n d curves m o r e markedly inwards

towards the top. There are angle roll-mouldings at the top on both narrow faces (B, D). The shaft has flat vertical angle-mouldings. On all four faces theornament iscarved

in flat, medium, false relief; there are traces of punchmarks in the recessed areas. A(broad): The face is dividedhorizontally into threemain panels by flathorizontal mouldings. The top two are subdivided borizontally into t w o

T h e r e is a n a r e a a t t h e

bottomo ft h e face, below a n incised line, which isdressed but u n c a r v e d

(i)F o u r square units of four interlockingrectangular T

s o m e carbonaceous material Old R e d Sandstone Nearest

frets ( K 5 ) a r r a n g e d s w a s t i k a - f a s h i o n : t h e l o w e r t w o a r e

outcrops 6km away, but suitable quarries are 11km away to the north of Livn Llech Owen Country Park. (HJ)

Leonard's Church) 1, G113). Neither is the shape consistent with an altar slab. The size and shape of the

PRESENT CONDITION Good, apart from a vertical crack in the top half of B and D. the result of rainwater

much larger than the upper two. (ii) Set side by side are two closed-circuit interlace motifs (3.8)witha double-beaded strand. (iii) The panel has a flat double moulding on either side and along the bottom. It is carved with ahorizontal one-

monument, as well as t h e layout of the ornament, suggesti t stood upright, but it seemsrather large tohave beena gravemarker. It might have serveda s afocus within a cemetery.

damage, and a horizontal crackhalfway down B, Cand D.

line inscription, incised with a punch. It reads:

a n du n e v e n and too poorly e x e c u t e d tob ea r e c u m b e n t slab

of eleventh- or early twelfth-centurv date (cf. Newcastle (St

CM23 Llanfihangel-ar-arth 2 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

248

THE CATALOGUE

THE CATALOGUE

249

161010511

CM24. 1 LlanfynyddI A (Copyright NMW).

CM24.2 Llanfynydd I B(Copyright NMW).

CM24.3 LlanfynyddI C (Copyright MMGW).

CM24.4 LlanfynyddI D (Copyright NMW).

THEC ATA L O G U E

250 EIUDON Interpretation: Etudon

The letters are in book-script (h. 9.5cm/3.75in. max.); some havetriangular serifs. The U is reversed; theloop of the Di s open.

(iv) C o n t a i n e d within an inner panel d e l i n e a t e d by a flat

moulding are two square units, set side by side, of rectangular frets, as A(i).

(v) Frets: diaper pattern of six square units (V2), mostly arranged in alternating directions. B (narrow): (i), (ii), (ji) Divided byfl a t horizontal mouldings into three panels, each carved with frets: a border diaper-pattern: as A(V). C (broad): The face is divided horizontally into three panelsseparate d byfl a t horizontalmouldings. (i) Irregular interlace derived from a sixteen-strand plait with breaks and one complete ring knot (8.4). (ii) Twenty-four-strand plait with some irregular breaks. (iii) Four square units, in two rows of two. of diagonal and triangular frets ( t w o crossed R 8 with interlocking

W1), with pellets as fillers.

D(narrow): (i),(in), (iii) Divided by flat horizontal mould-

ings intothree almost identical panels, each with aborder

pattern of alternating opposed double-outline T frets (K6). Two small square frames enclosing pellets are used a s fi l l e r s .

DISCUSSION The original location of the cross-shaft, known locally as Llech Eidon ('Eidon's Stone') (Allen, 1893a: 48), has no association with any known ecclesiastical site. I t stood 6.5km (4 miles) west-north-west of

Llandeilo Fawr on the east bank of the Afon Sannan,

adjacent to the modern parish boundary between

Llanfynydd and Llanegwad. In such a position ti could well have marked an earlier ecclesiastical boundary

and/or the donation or ownership of land. Its siting in

height and has an identical form of recessed mortisehole. When first noted by Saunders the monument had already lost its top (Lhuyd, 1695: 627). The upper part would have consisted of a neck surmounted by the crosshead, which, it may be argued on the basis of other similarities, may well have been of the same form (type A3) as Carew .1 The ornament is relatively simple and repetetive; the patterns are not alwaysset out correctly. Therepertoire is

confined to plaitwork with irregular breaks, interlace and fret patterns, which includes a ring-knot, T frets and pel-

Edwards. 1999: 7-8). Its location on topo f a cairn may be compared with LIandysilio-yn-Ial 1 (Denbs.) (ECMW: no. 182). where a probable Bronze Age barrow was utilized

(Edwards,2001b: 34-8).

The form of the cross-shaft, which is slab-shaped, indi-

cates that ti is part of acomposite cross. As such,it may be compared with Carew 1 (P9) and, more closely, with the cross-shaft Llantwit Major 4 (G66) which is of a similar

Thesimilarity of form, ornament and lettering therefore indicates that Llanfynydd 1belongs to thesame group of composite crosses as Carew 1, Never 4 and Llantwit

Major 4. Apart fromt h e lettering it has particularly close

comparisons with the last, which is possibly by the same sculptor. It is therefore o f a similar date.

DATE

Second half o ft h e tenth o rearly eleventh century.

REFERENCES BL Stowe MS 1023, fo. 180, fig.; Lhuyd, 1695: 627, fig.; Anon., 1846b: 356-7; Jones,1854:

fig.; Anon., 1855: 303; Westwood, 1855b; Anon., 1857; Westwood, 1871, fig.; A.H., 1872; IBC: no. 86, fig.; LW: 82-4, pl. 43; Allen, 1893a: figs; Allen, 1899: passim, figs; Spurrell. 1906-7; Fenton, 1917: 346, Llanllwni; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 415, 139-40, fig. 120; Anon., 1930; CIIC: no. 997, 142-3, fig;. ECMW: no. 159, pl. XL, fig.

121; CISP: no. LFYNNY/1; CIB: 70, 111, 128, 229-30 (no. 997/159). Cast: Carmarthen A77.320).

Museum,

Abergwili

(acc.

no.

lets, all normally regarded as Viking Age motifs (Bailey, 1980: fig. 7). Allen (1893) studiedthe cross-shaft insome

detail and was the first to observe the similarities between the ornament on Llanfynydd 1 and that on Carew 1,

LLANGELER

Nevern 4 (P73) and Llantwit Major 4 (Fig. 8.3). Indeed,

the comparisons with Llantwit Major 4 are extremely close. Further parallels have also been noted with the range of ornament on the Exeter cross-shaft (Rowley, 1912-13; Clarke, 1981: 226, 355).

(Capel Mair) Area of SN 403 380

1. Fragmentary roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stone ECMW no. 160; CIIC no. 372

CIM25

The inscription on A(ili), like those on Carew 1, Nevern 4 and Llantwit Major 4, is set in a panel part-way down the shaft. Eiudon is a personalname.

PRESENT LOCATION

In Capel Mair, at the west end

in a glass case (SN 4036 3803).

Language Brittonic Period14-28. EIUDON is perhaps

an odd spelling oft h e male nameO W ludon, MW Idon, Mod. W. Iddon. It is less likely to b e an odd spellingo f a

name in Eu- < *Awi- like HEUTREN on LIanllwni I (CM30), as an element -DON would be obscure. A name

Eudon in the Dyffryn Clwyd Court Rolls is quoted by Cane (1999: 44) as a rare Welsh female name; however, she derives it from the male Norman name Eudo(n) (CIB:

70, 111, 128, 229-30 (no. 997/159)). (PS-W)

Lettering

The first letter of this inscription, E ending

with a small vertical tick, may be parallelled on Tregaron 2 (CID33): as with that inscription, a mason appears to

have been aiming at a carefully boxed-in form with geo-

metric pretensions (cf. also Llanddewibrefi 6, CD13).

However, he was not so successful with the remainder of Eiudon. In fact, the rounded and uneven lettering on

proximity to a parish boundary is similar to Penmon 6 Llanfynydd 1si ofthe same general type asthat on Carew

(Ang.) and Maen Achwyfan (Flints.) (ECMW: no. 190;

| 251

THE CATALOGUE

1 (P9) and Nevern 4 (P73), reflecting the similarities of

layout and decoration which have been observed. The form of U is particularly interesting, and may represent a slightly better-executed version of that on N e v e r 4

(although, like that U, it resembles an N, ni this case the

version represented on the Cardiganshire inscriptions Llanddewibrefi 6 and Tregaron2). There appear to be no strikingepigraphic parallelswith Llantwit Major 4 (G66), however. (HMcK)

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First noted .c 1828 near

the ruin of old Capel Mair and drawn by the then vicar, Revd MS David Top. Morgan ( B o d l e i a n Caermarthenshire, a, I, p. 258) (Illus. CM25.2). Broken up before 1855 andlost (LW: 93). In 1900 two small fragments (a., b.) were rediscovered during demolition and rebuilding of the cow house at Tan-y-Capel (Dancapel) Farm (SN 404 382). They were deposited in the farm-

house and then moved to the grounds of the new Capel Mair, where the smaller (b.) went missing before 1907 (Williams, 1900; Rhys, 1907b: 298-300, 304). By 1931 a. was preserved in a box in the vestry. In 1936 a substantial part of the monument (c.) was rediscovered acting as a drain-cover at Tan-y-Capel Farm and was moved to the farmhouse. Fragmentb. had alsobeen found again bythis date (Macalister, 1936: 152-3). The three fragments were moved to their present location before 1938.

DIMENSIONS a. h.

30.5cm (12in.) × w. 44cm

(17.25in.) × d. 6cm (2.5in.)max. b. h. 18cm (7in.)X w.

15cm (6in.) × d. 3.5cm (1.5in.). c. h. 71cm (28in.) × w.

PRESENT CONDITION

The monument consists of

three fragments, two adjoining. The fragments may also have been split lengthways. Parts of the roman and much of the ogam inscriptions havebeen lost. Thesurviving let-

ters of the former are ni good condition but the latter si frag men tary.

DESCRIPTION

Threefragmentso f the upper part of a

rough slab: .a si the top of the stone; there si then a missingfragment; b. and .c join (Illus. CM25.3). A (broad): (

A r o m a n - l e t t e r . L a t i ni n s c r i p t i o n d e e p l y i n c i s e d i n t w o

l i n e s r e a d i n g v e r t i c a l l y d o w n w a r d s . M i s s i n ga n d f r a g m e n -

tary letters have been r e c o n s t r u c t e d f r o m M o r g a n ' s

drawing (Illus. CM25.2) and are shown in round brackets: DE(CABARBALOM FI(LIVS BROCAGNI Interpretation: Decabarbalom /filivs Brocagni

Translation: 'Decabarbalom son ofBrocagnus'

39.5 > 36cm (15.5 > 14in.) × d. 7.5cm (3in.).

The inscription is in capitals, with a space between the

STONE TYPE

a separate diagonal which is almost horizontal, that in

two words in line ?T h e B's have separate loons: R's have

Medium-grained, well-sorted, quartz-

cemented, light grey-brown (10YR 6/1-6/2) sandstone. Indeterminate.

Ordovician. (HJ)

Probably

local

bedrock.

Ashgill.

line 2 has an open loop. In line 1the horizontal of the L

slopes downwards: the strokes of the M are widely

THE CATALOGUE

252

253

THE CATALOGUE

' The roman-letter inscription consists of the Latin X son of Y' formula with filivs in the nominative and Brocagnii n thegenitive. The form of thefirst name is problematic (see below) and depends partly on Morgan's

drawing. However, his recording of the roman-letter forms appears to have been careful and tallies with those

which have survived. The distinctive geometric Greek sigma for S isalso found (reversed) on Mathry 1 (P60).

The surviving parts of t h e ogam inscription are placed to the right of the roman inscription, rather than to the left, as is more usual, and possibly continued round the top ofthe monument. Although Morgan's drawing oft h e roman-letter inscription appears accurate, his record of the ogam inscription seems unreliable. The monument was probably already damaged - a piece towards the bottom of the stone seemst o be shown as separate- and ogam inscriptions were not understood at this time. His drawing seems to show three adjoining faceso f the monument with the ogam inscription on A/B. However, it is

DECA BAPBALOM FILIVE PROCASN -

n o w difficult to tell the relationship of s o m e of the sur-

viving ogam strokes to the centre line, and this, and the fact that m a n ya r e fragmentary, m a k e s their reading very

la, sima

difficult. Morgan's drawing shows his interpretation of the inscription and of the relationship o f the ogam strokes to the centreline. Rhys (1907b: 297) read Morgan's interpretation as DEHTCAIBAN VAL[O]BDIS, and then reinterpreted the ogam inscription shown on the drawing in relation to the surviving remains, whicht h e n consisted of a. only. He also suggested that the ogam inscription continued along the top of the stone but had not been shown by Morgan, though he had shown the whole inscription on the right. Rhys (1907b: 298, 304) then the reconstructed inscription as DECCAIBAR VUGLOB DISI. This reading was followed by Nash-

CM25.2 Llangeler IA, drawing yb RevdDavidMorgan (TheBodleian Library, Universityo f Oxford, MSTop. Caermarthenshire, a, ,Ip. 258).

Williams (ECMW: no. 160).

CM25.1 Llangeler 1 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

spaced. In line 2F si cursive; S si geometric and shown as

a Greek sigma: G issickle-shaped; thefinal I is horizontal.

(i) The fragmentary ogam inscription is deeply incised

up theright angle (A/D) of the face. There may alsob e traces of possible o g a ms t r o k e s o n the topl e f t c o r n e r of a.

The only letterswhich can now be read with certainty are at the bottom ofc.: - IBA-

DISCUSSION

Capel Mair is a chapel-of-ease in the

parish o f Llangeler. T h e m o n u m e n t is the only evidence

to suggest theearly medieval originso f the site.

Macalister's interpretation (1936: 152-3: CIC: no. 372) of the ogam inscription wasmadeafter the rediscovery of both b. and c.; the latter hast h e majority of the surviving ogam strokes. His reconstruction, based on a combination

of Morgan's drawing and a site visit, where he recorded

all three fragments. is [DECCAIIBARVALB(I) IMAOI BIROICAGINI. If we set aside Morgan's drawing, only -IBA- at the bottom ofc . can be read with certainty. The five strokes above could be either an R or an N; the following three seem likely to be a V; there is then an area of damage where c. and b. join; then the ends of t w o strokes are visible, witht h e ends ofa further one or two at the top ofb . Only theends of strokes are visible on a. Whetherslight notches on the top-left corner of a. are also ogam is unclear.

Since the surviving ogam inscription is fragmentary

and Morgan's record untrustworthy, no accurate reading

can now be given. However, ifMorgan's drawing and the

surviving ogam letters are considered together, it may be suggested that the inscription is likely to have included a version of the first name in the roman-letter inscription

(seeb e l o w ) .

Language Irish Period 15. The legible name BROCAGNI is definitely Irish, the ancestor of OI

Broccán, as in CIIC: no. 316 BROCAGNI and no. 187

(cf. German Dummkopf),w i t ht h e British -L O M (with M as spirant /v/) being an attempt to spell the Irish svarabhakti in O1 balb, 'dumb'. Should the ogam perhaps be read BARVIA]L[O]B? If Jackson's attractive etymology

*Barrobalvos si correct, we have not only apocope but also syncope. Thisi s compatible witht h e suggested sixth-century date. DE[CA] is more problematic. It looks like a

modern miscopyingof *DEGA, the Old Irish genitive of

e would not the name Daig, 'fire' (ogamDEGO(S)), but w

expect Degarather than Dego before about the early eighth

century. Perhaps then Morgan's DECA was amiscopying

BROCANN. (MW Brychan si from Irish, being the name of the more or less legendary half-Irish founder of Brycheiniog.) BROCAGNI has a genitive ending,

of DECO? Another possibility is to divide DEC ABAR-

According to Jackson's unpublished notes (quoted in

dumb'. Compare the

whereasDEICABIARBALOM seems to be uninflected.

CIB). BARBALOM (allegedly BARVALB in the ogam) may be an Irish name or epithet *Barrobalvos, 'Dumbhead'

BALOM, with DEC as a form of nominative Daig and ABAR-

as the Old Irish intensive abar-, hence 'very

mention

of

blindness

o n

Llanddewibrefi 1 (CD8). While the last twoletterso f IBA on fragment c. are easily equated with the start ofr o m a n

THE CATALOGUE

D E L A B IA R B A L O N

BARBALOM, the I cannot be connected with DE[CA] unless it is a completely artificial genitive ending, but could perhaps be the remains of the presumed nominative preform of Daig, namely *Degíw)i(s). An ogam spelling DEG™G"I ABARVALOB would fit Morgan's drawing up to a point, which begins with DE, followed by two three- or four-stroke consonants, and then six vowelnotches. BROCAGNI rather than *BROCANN is likely to be a conservative o r archaic spelling in this very wellknown name. There are three parallels in ogam inscriptions in Ireland for -AGNI being retained along-

side apocope in otherforms (CIIC: nos75, 166, 202) (CIB: 114, 116, 137, 165, 171, 212, 218, 304, 315-16, 320-1,

THE CATALOGUE

STONE TYPE

| 255

Quartz dolerite. Equigranular, slightly

sheared, with chlorite a n ds e r i c i t e alteration, and t w i n n e d

clinopyroxene. Ordovician. The petrology is not distinctive a n d the s t o n e c o u l d t h e r e f o r e be from m a n y

Ordovician dolerite sources. However, thehand specimen issimilar to that observed at Efailwen, 6km away. Another

possible source is 3km away. May have been glacially

transported. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.567) from which a thin section hasbeen prepared (acc. no. 78.58G.T. 10).( H J ) PRESENT CONDITIO N

The carving is very weath-

ered.

332, 346 (no. 372/160)). (PS-W)

Nash-Williams(ECMW: no. 160)dated themonument to

thelate fifth to sixth century; Jackson (LHEB, 620, n. 3) to

the early sixth. The roman-letter epigraphy, which includes horizontalI andR ' s with almost horizontal diagonals, as well as geometric S, may suggest a date in the first half of the sixth century (Tedeschi, 2001: 24)b u tlinguistically it couldb e mid sixth century or later.

00002

DATE

CM25.3 Llangeler I A. linedrawing of fragmentary inscriptions

with possible reconstruction oft h emissing letters of the roman-letter inscription (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

Early to mid sixth century.

REFERENCES Bodleian MS Top. Caermarthenshire, a, I, p. 258; Lewis, 1833; Barnwell, 1872a; Rhys,1875b: 371; IBC: no. 113; Roberts, 1876; LW: 93, pl. 47(4); Williams, 1900; Anon., 1901: 53;Rhys, 1907b: figs, pls; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 474, 162-3, fig. 136; Jones, 1932: 30-2; Macalister, 1936: 152-3, fig.; CIC: no. 372, 354 6, fig.; ECMW: no. 160,pl. III, fig. 122; LHEB:187, 620n. ;3 McManus, 1991: 107; C. Thomas, 1994: 74, 75, 135; CISP: no. LGELR/1; CIB: 114, 116, 137, 165, 171, 212, 218, 304, 315-16, 320-1, 332, 346(по. 372/160).

DESCRIPTION

An irregular, roughly shaped, cruci-

form slab carved on Aonly.

A (east, broad): Theright sideo f thefaceslopesaway. In the centre, carved in low relief, is an outline Latin ring-cross (h. 68cm/27in.) with slightly sunken quadrants. In the centre of the cross-head is a roundel, delineated by an incised line, with acircular depression in the centre. The arcs of the ring, which are at the ends of the cross-arms, are separated from the cross bybroad, deeply incised lines and there is a similar incised line round the perimeter of the cross-head. The right cross-arm continues beyond the ring. The bottom of the shaft isopen.

DISCUSSION

Llanglydwen Church is located in an

isolated position above the river Taf. The sculpture indi

cates anearly medieval origin for thesite.

The deliberate cutting of the stone to arough cruciform shape i s unusual in Wales. It appears to be an attempt to combine two sculptural forms: a cross-carved stone and a

small free-standing cross. The only parallel ni Wales si

Llanmadog 2 (G56), though here the cruciform shape may be natural. There are, however, some examples from

western Scotland (Fisher, 2001: 56-7). Rough, cruciform

L L A N G LY D W E N

slabs, some plain, some with crosses, are also found in

(St Clydwen's Church)

westernIreland (O'Sullivan and Sheehan, 1996: 271, 275, 277, 280-1; Cuppage, 1986: 262, 320; Higgins, 1987: II, figs 100-12). The outline ring-cross may be broadly com-

SN 1745 2660

1. Cross-carved stone ECMW no. 161

CM26

PRESENT LOCATION Standing (in situ?) under trees on the western edge of thechurchyard, north-west ofthe

churchyard (Bodleian MS Ashmole 1820a, fo. 90г; Morris, 1909-11: III, 14, 149, fig.).

EVIDENCE FORDISCOVERY First noted in 1696 in aresponse to Lhuyd's Parochial Queries a s standing in the

DIMENSIONS h. 109cm (43in.)above MGS, w. crossarms 75cm (29.5in.): shaft 61cm (24in.) max. × d. 20 > 10cm (8 > 4in.).

CM26 Llanglydwen I A(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

pared with similar crosses, such as Steynton 1, Walton

West 1 and St Edrins 3 (P138-9, 124), which may be linked with St Davids (Fig. 7.6). There are further paral-

lels in Ireland and Scotland (Lionard, 1961: figs 14-18; Fisher, ,.I 2001: 36-8; Henderson andHenderson, 2004:

illus. 237), notably Kilchoman 2 (Islay), a disc-headed slab with a very similar outline ring-cross on both broad

faces (Fisher,2001: 137). The cross-type is similar tofreestanding cross-forms in Ireland and is likely to be of a similar date. Why only the right cross-arm has been

extended beyond the ring is unclear. It may be that the i n t e n t i o n o f c a r v i n g longer cross-arms was a b a n d o n e d

part-way through because of their clumsy appearance.

DATE Ninth to tenth century.

REFERENCES Bodleian MS Ashmole 1820a, fo. 90г; Anon., 1875a: 410; LW: 94, pl. 48(3); Morris, 1909-11: III, 14, 149, fig.; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 479, 164, fig. 137; ECMW: no. 161, pl. XVII. Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306/32).

THEC ATA L O G U E

256

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First reported in the same location by Westwood (LW: 95). D I M E N S I O N S h. 5 1 c m (20in.) X w. 29 > 2 8 c m (11.5 > I l i n . ) × d. 13cm (Sin.).

STONE TYPE Coarse-grained, poorly sorted, grey

(7.5YR) sandstone, weathering to white. Containing mica,feldspar (3mm) and grey angular igneous fragments

enth-century Cathacho f St Columba (Dublin, Royal Irish Academy MS S.n.) (Alexander, 1978: no. ,4 illus. 5;

carefully shaped, and the linear-and-outline cross is well executed. This cross-form may be compared with Llanychaer 2 Da n d E (P49) and, to a lesser extent, with Llanddowror 2 C (CM17), St Davids 17 (P106) and St Ismaels 1 (P128). The linear stem with bifid terminals may be identified as astand. This feature is also found on Llys-y-frân 1 (P57) and perhaps on Jeffreyston 1 (P19). The origins of such crosses with splayed armsa n d a linear stand with bifid terminals may be seen in representations

Fisher, 2001: 13). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 162) dated the monument to the seventh to ninth centuries, but the combination of a linear-and-outline cross with splayed terminals and the use offalse reliefsuggests a date inthe ninth century ismost likely.

SN 4521 1486 1. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e E C M W no. 163 Destroyed.

CM29

Llandeilo Fawr 4 (CM21), which may be another example of aprehistoric standing stone with a later cross. T h e m o n u m e n tc o u l d h a v e b e e n a b o u n d a r w - m a r k e r o r a

DIMENSIONS (after Evans, 1908-9) h. 197cm (66in.) STONE TYPE

Grey grit (Evans, 1908-9).

PRESENT CONDITION

carving is in good condition.

DESCRIPTION

An incomplete rectangular block.

A (broad): On the sides are the remains of vertical rollmouldings, delineated byincised lines which curve round slightly at the bottom of the block. Theface is quite deeply incised with an outline Latin cross (h. 33cm/13in.). The cross-arms are splayed, as is the bottom of the shaft.

Destroyed.

A large, rough, unshapedboulder.

A (west, broad): Near the topo f the face a flat area appears to haveb e e n dressed and incised with al i n e a r Latin cross

(h. 43cm/17in.). The cross-arms have short bars across them near their terminals but not the stem.

DISCUSSION

This boulder was unusually large and not a typical shape for cross-carvedstones, which are usually pillars, slabs or smaller water-worn boulders. It may

Within the cross isa n incised linear L a t i n cross w i t h trian-

gular terminals. The area between the incised lines is slightly sunken compared with the surrounding face, but appears to stand out in false rounded relief. A deeply

be argued that it was a later addition to a Neolithic or

n c i s e dl i n e a r stem with a bifid terminal projects from the bottom o ft h e shaft.

There were 'various smallroundholes' in the stone, 41 in.

early Bronze Age standing stone which has been reused.

in diameter b y\in. deep (Edwards. 1908-9: 45): these might have been small cupmarks. There are two other pre-

DISCUSSION St Ceinwr's Church is located on a hillside overlooking the river Tywi. The monument and of the site.

Cast NMW (acc. no. 14.306/3).

aboveM G S Xw. 197cm (66in.)X d. 84cm (33in.).

1cm/0.5in. approx.). Only A is visible. The surviving

possibly thededication point tothe early medieval origins

REFERENCES LW: 95, pl. 48(6); RCAHMW, 1917: no. 499, 169; ECMW: no. 162, pl. XXVI.

(Clos-Têg Farm)

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Found in 1908 in a field called Cae Henwal, 350m (380yds) approx. south, south-west of Clos-têg Farm, built into a hedge (Evans, 1908-9; Evansa n d Lewis, 1908-9). Destroyed some years before 1937 (Evans, 1937).

PRESENT CONDITION The top of the monument has been cut away, damaging the top of the cross; probably also trimmed at the bottom to form a rectangular block. In the top of the block is a shallow rectangular mor3 5 c m / 1 Sin. × d. tise-hole (1. 15cm/6in.

Ninth century.

LLANGYNDEYRN

PRESENTLOCATION

Probably an ash band from Lower Llanvirn shales, Ash and Grits, Ordovician, the local bedrock. Therei s a local outcrop of ash 1km away which contains quartz and feldspar. (HJ)

DESCRIPTION

CM28

Therectangularblock was probably cut down for reuse as masonry. Its original purpose is unclear but ti has been

(1.5cm), possibly rhyolite. Dominated by quartz grains.

DATE

1958) and further examples may be f o u n d in the early sev-

SN4301 2027

PRESENT LOCATION Inside the church, set in a recess in the south wall of the west porch.

257

on early Christian ampullae from Jerusalem (Grabar,

LLANGUNNOR (LLANGYNNWR) (St Ceinwr's Church)

1. Incomplete cross-carved stone ECMW no. 162

THE CATALOGUE

historic standing stones to the north-west, at SN 4553 CM28 Llangunnor I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

1502 and SN 4565 1508. The cross-symbol mayhave been added to Christianize thestone. It may be compared with

CM29 Llangyndeyrn I A (RCAHMW, 1917; Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

THE CATALOGUE

258

Similar linear crosses with short right-angle bars across

DATE

Seventh to ninth century.

REFERENCES

hEl

symbol of land ownership, or it might have indicated the locationo f anearlymedieval cemetery, such as are sometimes found in the vicinity of prehistoric standing stones (Edwards, 2001b: 19-20, 30).

THE CATALOGUE

Evans, 1908-9: pl.; Evans and Lewis,

1908-9; Edwards, 1908-9; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 484, 165, fig. 139; Evans, 1937; ECMW: no. 163, pl. XXII.

t h e c r o s s . a r m s a r e f o u n d e l s e w h e r e in s o u t h _ w e s t W a l e s

(Fig. 7.2), with a concentration at Landdewibrefi (Cards.), and it may have been of a similar date to these.

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.406/14).

U

L L A N L LW N I

(Maes Nonni Farm) Area of SN 499 399 СМ30

1. Roman-letterinscribed stone ECMW no. 164; CIICno. 998 PRESENT LOCATION gwili (acc. no. A79.1267).

Carmarthen Museum, Aber-

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Unearthed ni 1907

during ploughing in a field known as Cae Capel ('Chapel Field') and transferred to the farmstore (SN 4978 3964) (Stepne-Gulston, 1908: 235). In 1917 it was moved to

HEUTR EN

Interpretation: Heutr/en It si carved in book-script with some geometric forms. CM30.2 Llanllwni 1 A, line-drawingof inscription (Crown

Highmead House (Evans, 1917), where it stood in the arbour (area of SN 501 432) (CIC: no. 998). Donated to

DISCUSSION

Carmarthen Museum in 1975.

Capel, suggests the site was formerly an early medieval cemetery which never achieved parochial status. Theshape of t h estone, with one end more pointed than the other, and the position of theletters indicatethat the

DIMENSIONS 14cm (5.5in.).

STONE TYPE

h. 99cm (39in.) × w. 23cm (9in.) × d.

Interbedded coarse- and fine-grained

grey sandstone. A coarse-grained, micaceous, quartz-

cemented, light grey (10YR 6/2) sandstone containing

mudstone clasts, and a fine-grained, micaceous, dark grey (7.5YR N4/0) sandstone. Probably turbiditic. Carving

has made good use of the fine and coarse parts of the

sandstone. Mudstones and sandstones, undivided Llandovery beds, Silurian, the local bedrock. (HJ) PRESENT CONDITION

Good.

T h e inscription is

clear. Currently displayed upside-down.

DESCRIPTION

A small, rough quadrangular pillar

which tapers slightly at each end and hasa pointedbase. A (broad): The surface of the stone is very uneven. It is carved with aroman-letter inscription in two lines using

broad, roughly incised lines; the punchmarks are clearly

copyright: RCAHMW).

This small inscribed pillar would have

functioned as agrave-marker and the field-name, Cae

Carmarthenshire inscription, Llanarthne 1 (CM12). which contains Anglo-Norman and is presumptively

much later than LIanllwni .1 N has an interesting geo-

inscription should be read vertically downwards.I t con-

metric form, with the oblique joining the right-hand upright about a third of the way down. Apart from the normal capital and the H-shaped forms, it is fairly

sists of a personal name only. Language Brittonic Period 26-8. HEUTREN must be a Brittonic name. If it has merely orthographic h-like Old

c o m m o n tofi n d Ni n w h ich an oblique line joinsb o t h ver-

ticals part-way down - see. for example. St Davids 10

Breton names in Eu- ~ Heu-, it may be an otherwise unknown name in OW Eu- < *Awi-. The second element could be either that of the ancient Dobunnian name Trenus if thath a d short / e / (but cf. Trênus (Holder, 1896-

1913: II, no. 1911)and Irish namesi n Trian- < *Trên-), or the element seen in TRINNI on Bath tablet 53 (Tomlin,

1988: 180-1), giving either a feminine name *Eudren
u preceded t h e Early Christian

inscriptions, whereas it became a in Irish quite late). Jackson (LHEB: 566) seems toquote DOTHORANTI as

an example of Irish TH. Since thecombination /nt/ did

262

THE CATALOGUE

1263

THE CATALOGUE

notoccur in Primitive Irish, NT mayrepresentI r. ndi n a

hypocoristic name Do, 'thy', + Torann (MI torand),

has been suggested that the form shows familiarity with writing on waxtablets (D. G. Charles-Edwards, 2000: 9).

'thunder'(cf. Irish TURANIAS (CIIC:n o . 66), W. Taran in Pedeir Keinc y Mabinogia n d Culhwch ac Olwen, and

The letter-forms, minuscule H, horizontal I, R with an almost horizontal diagonal, N with afirst stroke extended

Gaulish Taranis). The development To > Do took place

below the line and triangular A, suggest that the inscrip-

about the end of the seventh century, however, and the

Middle Irish use of nd for n(n)is even later (see Silian 1, CD29), so this interpretation of DOTHORANTI si incompatible with the suggested sixth-century date, as well as with the non-syncope ni TOTAVALI. A possible

tion si late ni the series (Tedeschi, 2001: 25; see p. 000, phase 3) and the lack of syncope would suggest it isbefore

the end of the sixth century. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no.

116) dated the monument to the sixth century, and Jackson (LHEB: 307, n. 2) suggested a mid to later sixth-

BIB I V S O @ T H

B A N T I

explanation is that D- was written because the distinction between / t / and / d / was neutralized after the / s / of FILIVS (cf. DITOC onLlanfihangel Ystrad 1, CD20)a n d

century date. Tedeschi (1995: 119) has dated it to the second half of the sixth century.

that NT isa spelling of Welsh hypercorrect ND for Irish /n/, as perhaps on Silian 1 (CIB: 23, 71, 127, 136, 215, 302, 319, 321, 357 (no. 375/166)). (PS-W

DATE

REFERENCES

The inscription is unevenly set out. The letters are unusually small and some are poorly formed. The A's look like

1918-19a: vi; Fisher, 1920; CIIC: no. 375, 357-8, fig.; ECMW: no. 166, fig. 124; LHEB: 307 n. 2, 566, 645, 648; Tedeschi, 1995: 119; CISP: no. LSADY/1; CIB, 23, 71,

simplified triangles which appear tobe shownsideways. It

127, 136, 215, 302, 319, 321, 357 (no. 375/166).

Mid to latersixthcentury.

BL Stowe MS 1023, fo. 177; Anon.,

LLANSAWEL (St Sawyl's Church) S N 6203 3623

O

С М 33

1. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e E C M Wn o . 168 PRESENT LOCATION Inside the church, built into the south wallo f the nave near the west end. EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First noted in its present location (Chidlow, 1905-6). Probably found duringchurchrestoration in 1887. DIMENSIONS h. 43cm (17in.) visible X w. 49.5cm (19.5in.)visible Xd.N o tknown.

STONE TYPE

Medium-grained, light grey (7.5YR N7/1) sandstone. well-sorted. 2mm laminations. Stained

by plaster in places (pinkish grey, 7.5YR 7/2). Carving peeling

away

along

laminations.

Either

from

Cwmystwyth Grits, 9km away, or from local outcrops of Mudstones and Sandstones, Lower LIandovery, Silurian. PRESENT CONDITION Partly obscured by plaster andb y the end ofa pew. The visible carving is clear. CM32.1 Llansadvrnin I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

CM32.2 Lansadyrnin I A, line-drawing of inscription (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

CM33 Llansawel I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

264

THE CATALOGUE

DESCRIPTION

A : In the centre of the visible part of the monument is a linear cross with trifid cross-arm terminals. It is quite lightly incised, using a thin line. The form of the stem cannot be seen.

DISCUSSION LIansawel Church, which dominates the modern village, lies on the west bank oft h e Afon Marlais, just north of its confluence with the Afon Melinddwr. It has a curvilinear churchyard. The nave of the church, into which the monument is built, is four-

teenth century (Cadw, WHCP). The original size and

shapeof thestone are unknown. It isunclear how much is

THE CATALOGUE

265

been trimmed for reuse as building material. At any rate, it ispart o f a larger monument. Thelinear cross with trifid terminals is similar to the upper part of Llanddewibrefi 4

(CD11) (Fig. 7.2). There si a further parallel at Napin,

Jurby (Isle ofM a n )(Kermode, 1907: pl. VII, 14). As Nash-Williams suggested (ECMW: no. 168), the linear cross-form and incised technique make a seventh- to ninth-century d a t e most likely.

DATE

Seventh to ninth century.

REFERENCES Chidlow, 1905-6; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 563, 190; ECMW: no. 168, fig. 125.

covered by plaster (replastered in 1887) and whether it has

700

LLANWINIO

(St Gwinio's Church)

SN 2610 2646

1. a. Incomplete roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stone b. cross-carved stone

ECMW no. 169; CIC n. 378

CM34

PRESENT LOCATION Carmarthen Museum, Abergwili (acc. no. A76.35.34).

worn. The present top of the stone si damaged and part of the right sideof the ring-cross (b.(i)) si missing.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

DESCRIPTION A rough, quadrangular-section pillar. It was first used as an inscribed stone (a.) and subse-

Found in the church-

yard in 1846, while digging foundations for the new

church, 46cm (18in.) from the west wall of the previous building. Moved to Middleton Hall (SN 5225 1818)

c. 1852 (Francis, 1867: 446; Anon., 1893: 139; Evans, 1923-4). Donated to the Carmarthenshire Antiquarian Societyi n 1919 (Hughes, 1918-19).

A(broad): a. (i) A roman-letter, Latin inscription incised, usingvery

CM34. 1 LlanwinioI A, inscriptions shown upside-down (Crown

copyright: RCAHMW).

CM342 Llanwinio I A/B. inscriptions shownupside-down (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

broad lines, in three lines reading vertically downwards f r o m the original topo f the m o n u m e n t ) :

DIMENSIONS

h. 114cm (45in.) above MGS X w. 38cm (15in.) max. ×d . 30.5cm (12in.) max.

STONE TYPE

quently upended and reused as a cross-carved stone (b.).

BIVADI AVIBODIBE

Dark grey gabbro, 20 per cent feldspar

VE

phenocrysts, 5 per cent of which are weathered, much

chlorite. Weathered surface is light brown (7.5 YR 6/26/4). Arenig, Ordovician. Nearest possible outcrops are between Glandwr and Carn Wen, 11km away. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION

The original top (now the

Interpretation: Bivadi /avi Bodibe /ve

Translation: 'of Bivadus grandson (or descendant) of

izontal. In line2 the A and Vare rather rounded and the V b. (i) The sloping end of the upended pillar is lightly si placed diagonally; the second B has separate loops. The incised with a now incomplete, linear equal-arm ringVin line 3is flattened and slightly rounded.

The two incomplete ogam inscriptions are deeply

incised, using broad strokes, along the original right (i)

(A/B) and left (iii) ( A / D angles of the face, both reading u p w a r d s from theo r i g i n a l base.

Bodibeve'

Right: (i)

BL.IVVI.I-

Left: (iii)

AV V I B O D D I -

(a.(i)) is very w o r n b u t clear. Both o g a m inscriptions

The inscription is in capitals (h. 6.5 < 9.5cm/2.5 < 3.75in.); the letters in line 3 are smaller than the rest, owing to lack of space. Three oft h e I's have triangular

Interpretation: B/i/elvv/.]-// avvi Boddi-

serifs. In line 1 VA are ligatured and the stroke of the V

(a. (in), (iii)) are incomplete; the surviving parts are very

joins the A at the level of the crossbar; the second I is hor-

Translation: 'B[i/evv...

bottom) is concealed; Macalister (CIIC: no. 378, fig.) clearly shows ti as broken. The roman-letter inscription

Boddi...'

grandson (or descendant) of

cross (h. 22cm/8.75in.), with small triangular expansions at the ends of the remaining cross-arms. To the left is a lightly incised diagonal line. (ji) Below, towards the top of the vertical face, in the centre is a very lightly scratched, uneven linear cross (h. 6.5cm/2.5in.).

DISCUSSION Llanwinio Church. which has a Celtic dedication, is sited on a hilltop. Thechurchyard enclosure is sub-circular and may originally have been the site of a

hillfort. This appears tobe set within a much largercurvilinear enclosure, suggested by the lines of the field

THE CATALOGUE

THE CATALOGUE

267

samea s theroman, but the formso f thenamesa r eslightly .DD

000400 00 d

VOUT

15,000

0.000. consolaran.00

BIADA AGIBODIE

00000

different and avi si spelt avvi. The ogam inscriptions are

positioned so that the correspondingwords are near their roman equivalents (cf. Eglwys Gymyn 1, CM7) (McManus, 1991: 47). The short central stroke of the second V on the left side suggests that the ogam inscription was cut aftera n d shorteneds o ast o avoidline 3 of the roman inscription (CIIC: no.378). Language Irish Period 8-14. The names are both Irish. Thenaming pattern in BIVADI AVI BODIBEVE is paralleled, for example, on Cilgerran 1 (P12), TRENEGUSSI FILI MACUTRENI. Both Llanwinio names contain the

+H

HIlIgI и н и

a a o u

inscribed stone confirms the early origins oft h e site.

a. The roman-letter, Latin inscription (i)uses a variant of

' the X rather lowed wrong.

son of Y' formula in the genitive case with avi

than fili. Rhys's reading (1877b: 140) of fili, folby Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 169), is clearly

monuments in Ireland (CIIC: I, 508), but in Wales the only other example si the ogam inscription on Trallwng 1(B45)

(McManus, 1991: 173. n. 48).

The ogam inscription (ii)o n the original right angle

DATE

a. First half of sixth century; b. (i)seventh to

ninth century; (ii) not known.

as the Latin feminine genitive -(a)e, and Jackson (LHEB:

REFERENCES Francis, 1867: fig.; Anon., 1876: 2456; IBC: no. 89, fig.; Francis, 1877; Rhys, 1877b: 139-41; LW: 91-2, pl. 47(2); Anon., 1893: 139-41, fig.; Rhys, 1893: 287-91; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 589, 200-1, figs 167, 216; Hughes, 1918-19; Macalister, 1921-2: 22; Evans, 1923 4; CIC: no. 378, 359-60, fig.; ECMW: no. 169, pl. III, fig. 126; LHEB: 180-1; McManus, 1991: 47, 63, 67,

which case E- represents the Irish or Latin genitive I(compare the discussion of E- in OAGTE under Brawdy 2, P2, also Cynwyl Gaeo 3, CM6). Linguistically it is not possible to choose between -BEV- and -BIV- wherever the

97, 103, 105, 108, 113; Charles-Edwards, 1993: 149; C.

Thomas, 1994: 74, 75; Tedeschi, 1995: 118; CISP: no. IWNIO/1; CIB: 35, 36n. 90, 77, 125, 305-6, 309, 319

(no. 378/169).

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306/5).

is reasonably

secure. Four notches of the second letter are clearly vis-

ible, suggesting an E, but a gap follows, with a possible fifth notch making an I also possible. At the end of the inscription threevowel-notches are clearly visible, but the

Avi, meaning 'grandson' or 'descendant', is a angle beyond these isdamaged. On linguistic groundsthis

straight transliteration oft h e primitive Irish found in the ogam avvi, rather than a Latin translation (LHEB: 180-1; Charles-Edwards, 1993: 149). Avi is found on nineteen

cross (in)(cf. Cilgerran 1, P12) is unclear. It may have been

added at almost any time.

ruled out by the presence of vowel-notches after the A. Although Nash-Williams understood E- in BODIBEVE

masculine o-stem name Buaidbéo, 'victory-living', in

(A/B) is very fragmentary. BL.IVVI.1-

b. Later the monument was upended and reused, being tioned as a grave-marker, with theinscribed partburied in

probably,however, ti is a preform of theattested Old Irish

boundaries (James, 1992: 69-70). The presence of the

minuscules. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 169) dated this phase to the late fifth to sixth century, Jackson (LHEB: 180) tothe early sixth century and Tedeschi (1995: 117)t o the first half of the sixth century, the datefavoured here.

the ground. The linear cross-form, which si common in south-west Wales (Fig. 7.3) suggests a seventh- to ninthcenturydate (ECMW: no. 169). The status of thegraffiti

stem or a feminine theonym, AVI BODIBEVE thus meaning 'descendant of the goddess Bodibeva'. More

(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

, but there are no horizontal I and the rounding of V

OI Beo‹ed, 'living fire', Nash-Williams's ogam form (as restored! cf. LHEB: 181, n. 3) having the correct Irish inflection and the roman form BIVADI being anartificial Latinate genitive, based on the nominative. Ziegler (1994: 137) suggested that BIVADI is a different name, corresponding to OI béodae, 'living' - if so, one might like to restore BIVVA[DI] in the ogam, but this seems to be

implication is that BODIBEVE is either a masculine à-

CM34.4 Llanwinio I A, line-drawing showing phase Iinscriptions

The epigraphy shows typologically laterfeatures, such as

byw). If the restoration BIVVAIIDONA(S)I is correct it is

possible rare exception (compared by Orel, 1987: 7) being Karovna ni Maroneia fi thisrepresents *Katubiwa. The

copyright: RCAHMW).

309, 319 (no. 378/169)). (PS-W)

popular Insular Celtic name-element 'living' (OI béo, W. incised with asimple linear ring-cross (i); ti probably func-

180-1, n. 3)also seemst otake ita s a-stem, the 'living'element does not seem to occur in Celtic female names, a

CM34.3 Llanwinio I A/D, inscriptions shown upside-down (Crown

readings areunclear, since botha r e possible; -BEV- would reflect Irish lowering in the nominative and composition form *bewa- < *biwo- (CIB: 35, 36 n. 90, 77, 125, 305-6,

may read A followed by asecond vowel, now incomplete, perhaps I (see below). On the left angle (A/D) (iii) AVVIBODDI- is clear. Macalister (but not Nash-Williams. ECMW: fig. 126) then shows a B followed by a vowel

notch (CIC: no. 378), but these cannot be verified since theyare not atpresentvisible. Overall, enoughsurvives to demonstrate that the ogam inscriptions are broadly the

M E RT H Y R

(St Martin's Church) S N 3520 2 0 8 0

1. R o m a n - l e t t e r ins cr ibed s t o n e E C M W no. 170: C I Cn o . 379

PRESENT LOCATION Inside the church, lying on the east sideof the north porch (SN 35202083).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

CM35

Found c.1875 in the

churchyard, d u r i n g grave-digging south of t h e present

church on the siteo f thesouth wall of the Derllys Chapel.

268

THE CATALOGUE

THE CATALOGUE

269

CD28)a n d fi G is regarded as a possible spelling o f the spirant now written ch(cf. QAGTE on Brawdy 2, P2) the lack of an inflection in CATVRVG becomes more apparent than real and ceases to be a problem. (Compare MAVOUIH < *Maguviks at Redruth, Cornwall, CIB,n o .

1205; Okasha, 1993: no.

S AT U R

FOLDLOVERNAR=

demolished in 1872, and placed in its present location

(Anon., 1875b; LW: 97). DIMENSIONS h. 133cm (51.5in.) × w. 36 < 44.5cm (14 < 17.5in.) X d. 27cm (10.5in.). STONE TYPE Spotted dolerite,weatheredgreen due to chloritic alteration. Ordovician, from Preseli outcrops such as Carn Meini, 29km to the north-west. It could have been glacially transported. (HJ) F r a c t u r e d at the b o t t o m . PRESENT CONDITION S o m e d a m a g e to t h e angles. T h e i n s c r i p t i o n is very w o r n

DISCUSSION The Merthyr place-name is indicative of an early medieval foundation (Roberts, 1992: 42). It has been suggested that it was formerly Merthyr Enfael, Enfael being an earlier dedication, but this is doubtful (Yates, 1972: 55). The church has a curvilinear enclosure. The discovery of the inscribed stone underlines the early medieval origins of the site. Thelack of space ont h e stone at the end of line 2 of the inscription is because the bottom is missing. Therefore

(contra Macalister, CIIC: no. 379) the inscription should

beread vertically downwards. Theinscription consists of ' formula. Tedeschi (2005: 155-6) hassug. the 'X son of Y

but legible.

DESCRIPTION

shaped. In line 2 F is cursive; the first L has asloping diagonal; thefinal Ii s horizontal.

A rough, rectangular-section pillar.

A (broad): Ar o m a n - l e t t e r Latin inscription in twol i n e s :

C AT V RV G

gestedthatthe last letter of the first name might be an odd form ofS, suggestingthe name might beCATVRVSinthe nominative case, but a G seems more likely, on the basis of the visible evidence. Assuming it is aG , the first name has no case-ending but therest is in the genitive case.

FILILOVERNACI Interpretation: Catvrvg / filiLovernaci

Translation: 'Caturug son of Lovernacus' Theinscription is lightlyincised, usinga thin line, in capitals (h. 5.5 < 8.5cm/2.25 < 3.5in.). It isunevenlv set out.

Some of the curved letters, notably C, appear angular. The

R's have short diagonal strokes. In line 1 G is sickle-

Language Brittonic Period 1 (if correct composition vowel is significant) or (if not) 1-3, Irish Period 1-14. CATVRVG, 'uninflected' according to Nash-Williams, was respectively read as or restored to C AT V R G I by Rhys and Macalister (cf. LHEB. 620. n. 3). The lack o f a n

inflection would be exceptional before the seventh cen-

tury, although perhaps paralleled by MAGLOCVN (?) on Nevern 1 (P70). The first element is clearly Celtic *katu-,

system, si CAT(V)-, 'battle', + Welsh VRVG- > grug,

'heather' (heather and battle are associated in Welsh

poetryand 'heather' is used as a male personal name in Irish, Frech; cf. Llanrug, Lanruc, ni Wales and Brittany).

A possible objectioni s that C rather than G isused for/ g / in the other name in the inscription, LOVERNACI, but

conceivably thiscould beanIrish name, withC for/ x / as opposed to CATVRVG(I) with G for British /g/. If

CATVRVS is the correct reading, the name (not necessarily Celtic) is only found in Hispania (Lorincz and Redo, 1994-2002: II, 45). Taken on its own LOVERNACI (gen.)c a n beeither Irish orWelsh. Iti s aderivative of the word for 'fox' (W. llywern, OI Loan, Hiberno-Latin Loernus). For the suffix compare in place-names OB-lou-

N

CM35. 1 Merthyr 1A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

29. Another possibility,

assuming that G stands for /g/ as in the ogam spelling

uernoc, OW Laguernnuc, and Mod. W. Llywernog. Llanfaglan 1(Caerns.) LOVERNII (ECMW: no. 89)hasa different suffix, and is definitely Welsh, being accompa-

nied by a Welsh epithet ANATEMORI, 'eneidfawr, magnanimous' (CIB, 51, 56, 98, 106, 114, 119,151,207, 226 n. 1418, 231, 319 (no. 379/170)). (PS-W) Nash-Williams dated the monument to the late fifth to sixth century; Jackson (LHEB: 626) tot h ee n do f the fifth

or beginning of the sixth century, and Tedeschi (1995:

24 Inches

, line-drawing ofinscription (Crown copyright: CM35.2 Merthyr1 A

RCAHMW).

117) on epigraphic grounds to t h e fifth century. The fact that the inscription is in capitalsb u t includes horizontal I might suggest a laterfifth- or early sixth-century date. DATE

Later fifth or early sixthcentury.

'battle', but the second si obscure. It may be a copying error for *CATVRIG(1), 'battle-king', whence OI Caithri and MW Kedyr (cf. Gaulish Caturicus and Caturigius). The

REFERENCES Anon., 1875b; Rhys, 1875b: 359 60; IBC: no. 231, fig.; Rhys, 1877b: 138; LW: 97-8, pl. 50(3); RCAHMW, 1917: no. 630, 215, figs 172, 221; CIC: по. misspelling could be due to the fact that the vowel u in 379, 361, fig.; ECMW: no. 170, pl. XI, fig. 127;LHEB: British came to be pronounced as i, not dissimilar to i 280, 290-1, 384 n. 2, 620 n . 3, 626,644; Williams, 1980: 9; giving rise to occasional confusion as perhaps inCIME- Tedeschi, 1995: 117; CISP: no. MERTHR/1; CIB: 51, 56, SETLI for *CVMESETLI on St Ishmaels 2 (CM41). If 98, 106, 114, 119, 151, 207, 226 n . 1418, 231, 319 (по. -RVG(1) si correct, however, it could come from *ro-wik-, 379/170). 'great fighter', as in the Pannonian name Vindoroici. The nominative of this would develop in Welsh to*rüch < *ro.

(w)ik-s (cf. chwech, 'six', < *sweks, and see Penbryn 1,

Cast: NMW(acc. no. 14.306/12).

270

THECATALOGUE NEWCHURCH (LLANNEWYDD)

THE CATALOGUE

open and the diagonal strokes veer towards the horizontal. On the basisof Lhuyd'sdrawing (Illus. CM36.2)F

A r e a o f S N 38 24

1. Roman-letter inscribed stone ECMW no. 171; CIIC no. 373

CM36

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First recorded by Lhuyd (1695: 626-7)a s in Llan Newydd parish 'erected near thehighway'. By 1829i th a d been removed, and possibly served as a gatepost until it was set up in the front court of Trawsmawr Farm (SN 3763 2422)(Lewis, 1833; Evans. 1930). Taken into the care of Carmarthenshire

Antiquarian Societyi n 1916 (Anon., 1916-17).

rarely Severius and Severinius) were very popular names ( t h e r e a r e h u n d r e d s o f e x a m o l e s in L ö r i n c z a n d R e d ö .

d o w n w a r d s

1994-2002: IV, 75-8), so there is no possibility of identifying them with individuals of the same name (CIB, 143 (no.373/171)). (PS-W)

Nothing is known about the context of

this monument. When Lhuyd recorded the inscription it

Carmarthen Museum, Aber-

gwili (acc. no. A76.3536).

Language Brittonic Period ? Severus and Severinus (more

appears cursive and the horizontal stroke oft h e L slopes

DISCUSSION

PRESENT LOCATION

271

DIMENSIONS h. 178em(70in.) X w. 84 > 58cm( 3 3 > 23in.) X d. 38 > 10cm(15> 4in.).

was complete. Hedescribes it as horizontal. However, this

Nash-Williams dated the monument to the fifth to early

si most unlikely, unless the stone was then on its side, since ' X son of Y' formula inscriptionsnormallyread ver-

sixth centuryand Jackson (LHEB: 518, n. 1) to the end of

STONE TYPE

tically downwards and this would also suit the shape of the stone.Lewis (1833) indicates that by the timet h e mon-

Medium-grained, massively bedded,

light brownish-grey (2.5YR 6/2) sandstone containing

ument was set up at Trawsmawr it was mutilated and the

also possible.

been chipped off'. The letters were recut before 1875. On

DATE

mica (5 per cent), oxides (25 per cent), quartz-cemented. Discontinuous, irregular laminations. Local bedrock. Redhill and Slade beds, Ashgill, Ordovician. (HJ)

the surviving face the recut letters follow the lines of the

PRESENT CONDIT ION

been cut afreshb u t follow the forms and spacing shown in

Part of the left side ofA has

laminated away, destroying the bottom of some letters in

line 1 and most of line 2 of the inscription. The entire inscription hasbeen recut. At the bottom left of B. which would originally have been below ground-level, are several incised lines, possibly experimentsprior to recutting.

DESCRIPTION A thick, unshaped slab which tapers towardsa rounded top. A (broad): The carved face is very smooth. Towards the

top isa roman-letter, Latin inscription, sharply incised in two lines running vertically downwards. Those letters which have been totally destroyed and then recut are

the fifthcentury. Tedeschi (1995:118)dated the epigraphy to the first half of the sixth century but, apart from the form of R, it shows nolater features, so an earlier date is

wordfili si nolonger legible, that part ofthe stone having

original letters. On the lower laminated surface they have Lhuyd's 1695 illustration, and werepresumably copied

from it.

' son of Y' formula is used in the genitive case. The X

The names are Roman. Severus si also found as the father of Ulcagnus at Nanscow (Cornwall) (CIC: no. 472; Okasha, 1993: no. 35). It has been suggested (C. Thomas, 1994: 241-2) that Severinus and Ulcagnus could therefore have been brothers, and thatthepresence of related stones

on either side of the Bristol Channel is evidence for emi-

gration fromsouth-west WalestoCornwall. However, it si

Later fifth to early sixth century.

REFERENCES Lhuyd, 1695: 626-7, fig.; Lewis, 1833: Abernant, Newchurch; Wilkinson, 1871: 141; Barnwell, 1872a: 68; Rhys, 1875b: 359; IBC: no. 87, fig.; LW: 88-9, pl. 46(1); Anon., 1907a: 247-8, fig. 9; Anon., 1916-17; Evans, 1917: 163-4; RAHMW, 1917: no. 656, 223,figs 177, 222; Macalister,1921-2: 21-2; Macalister, 1922: 212; Evans,1930; CIIC: no. 373, 356; ECMW: no. 171, pl. XI,

fig. 128; LHEB: 518, n. 1; C. Thomas, 1994: 241-2, fig. 15.5; Tedeschi, 1995: 118; CISP: no. NEWCH/2; CIB: 143 (no. 373/171).

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306/9).

impossiblet om a k e such a link (see below).

s h o w n in brackets.

NEWCHURCH

SEVERINI (FILISEVE)RI

(Llanfihangel Croesfeini Chapel (St Michael)) SN 3940 2392

Interpretation: Severini / fili Severi Translation:' O fSeverinuss o n of Severus' The inscription is in capitals (line 1, h. 5 < 8cm/2 < 3.25in.) withreversed N inline 1; the loops of the R's are

SEVERITI FIN SEVERI CM36. 1 Newchurch 1 A showing recutinscription (Crown

copyright: RCAHMW).

CM36.2 Newchurch IA (Lhuvd, 1695).

2. Roman-letter inscribed stone with cross ECMWno. 172; CIC no. 374

CM37

Carmarthen Museum, Aber-

DIMENSIONS h. 186cm (73in.)above MGS X w. 36> 17.5cm (14> 7in.) X d. 23cm (9in.).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First noted in the graveyard of the ruined chapel at Llanfihangel Croesfeini, which wasdemolishedi n 1847. The field where it stood is

STONE TYPE Dolerite with 30 per cent subhedral plagioclase. Some feldspars altered to a buff/pink (5YR 7/3) hue. Ordovician. Probably from Preseli dolerite outcrops

PRESENT LOCATION gwili (acc. no. A76.3535).

known as Lan Capel ('Chapel Enclosure') and si north-

nearLlanglydwen, 20km away. Could havebeen glacially

west of Garn F a r motte. Removed in 1856 to Trawsmawr Farm (SN 3763 2422) (RCAHMW. 1917: no. 656, 222-3), and from thence into the care of the

suggest that it was. (HJ)

Carmarthenshire Antiquarian Society in 1916 (Anon.,

PRESENT CONDITION Good.

1916-17).

transported, but thea n g u l a r nature of the stone does not

THE CATALOGUE

273

THE CATALOGUE

DESCRIPTION

A tall, thin, roughpillar which tapers

towards a pointed top. Carved on twoa d j a c e n t faces. A broad:

Near

the

top

is

a

linear

Latin

cross

h .

39cm/15.25in.). It isdeeply incised, usinga broad line. D (narrow): To w a r d s the t o p o f the face is a m e d i u m incised r o m a n - l e t t e r i n s c r i p t i o n in o n e line r e a d i n g vertically d o w n w a r d s :

CUNESNO

CVNEGNI

Translation: 'ofCunegnus' The inscription is incapitals (h. 6 < 8cm/2.25 < 3.25in.) withsickle-shaped G and horizontal I; the second N has anextended first stroke. DISCUSSION Newchurch 2 and 3 point to the early medieval origins of thechapel of Llanfihangel Croesfeini, a

chapel-of-ease

subject

to

the

parish

church

at

Newchurch, which is thought to be a twelfth-century

foundation (Cadw, WHCP; Ludlow, 2002: Appendix A).

For itslocation see below.T h e chapel formerly had a D.

shaped yard (RCAHMW, 1917: 223).

The stone, because of the large feldspar inclusions,

must have been very difficult tocarve. The inscription consists of a personal nameinthegenitive case. Language Irish Period 8-13. CVNEGNI is the same Irish name as CUNIGNI / CVNIGNI at Eglwys Gymyn

1 (CM7), and conceivably refers tothe same person. The writing of E for /i/ could be due to Vulgar Latin influ-

ence. Alternatively, CVNEGNI could be a Latinate genitive based on the Primitive Irish nominative, which would have been *CVNEGNAS, with regular Irish lowering of /i/ > / e / before the following /a/; in Ireland, perhaps compare the acephalous C I I C : n o . 222 NEGGNI, which may also be based on the nominative. Remarkably. the chapel at Llanfihangel Croesfeini stood

at the head ofthe Nant Hir, 'thelong stream', acontinua. .J Thomas (1938: 110) tion of the river Cynen, which R regarded as possibly a dialect form of *Cynein (cf. the hypercorrect 'Iscenein' for Is Cennen, in the east of the shire, in the fifteenth-century Welsh Law manuscript BL

Add. 22356 (S), quoted by Pryce, 1986: 165). *Cunein

60 Cent imet res

would be theregular result in Welshi f Ir. *CUNEGNAS [kuneynah] was borrowed at the right stage. The stream may have been n a m e d after the Irishman c o m m e m o r a t e d

on the stone. In favour of theexistenceo f a name*Cynein elsewhere in west Wales. note that Rhys (1908: 38) CM37.1 Newchurch 2A (Crown copvright: RCAHMW.

CM37.2 Newchurch 2D (Crown copvright: RCAHMW.

CM37.3 Newchurch 2D and A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

records a 'farm calledCynéinogand Cynéiniog at the top of

THEC ATA L O G U E

274

the basin of the Eleri in North Cardiganshire. See further on Eglusg(Wuneyn under Eglwys Gymyn 1 (CM7). If the E of CVNEGNI is due to lowering rather than Vulgar Latin spelling, a date towards the end of Nash-Williams's fifth-

to early sixth-century rangeis preferable (CIB: 42, 89, 117, 146, 155-6, 165, 191 .n 1167, 309, 316, 342-3 (по.

374/172)). (PS-W)

The inscription and cross are at approximately the same level on adjacent faces of the monument; the placing of

the two in closeproximitymay be regarded asintentional.

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 172) thought that the cross

was a later addition to the inscribed stone. The style of

carving is different to the inscription, but it is impossible to tell whetherthey are contemporary or not. The simple

linear Latin incised cross si undiagnostic, but is unlikely

to be later than the ninthcentury. The inscription includes horizontal .I Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 172) dated it to thefifth to early sixth century and the cross to the seventh to ninth century. Jackson

275

THE CATALOGUE

(LHEB: 670) dated the inscription to the fifth century, as

has Tedeschi (1995: 115). If the inscription is as early as the fifth century, the cross is likely to be an addition. However, the use of horizontal I would also be compatible with an earlier sixth-century date, and this may be supported by thelinguistic evidence.

DATE Inscription: earlier sixth century; cross: sixth to ninth century.

REFERENCES Rhys, 1875b: 359; IBC: no. 232, fig.; LW: 89, pl. 49(1); Anon., 1907a: 247-8, fig. 10; Anon., 1916-17; RCAHIMW, 1917: no. 656, 223, fig. 176; CIIC: no. 374, 357, fig.; ECMW:no. 172, pl. XI, fig. 129; LHEB: 191, 622, 670; C. Thomas, 1994: 106, 250; Tedeschi, 1995: 115; CISP: no. NEWCH/1; CIB: 42, 89, 117, 146, 155-6, 165, 191 n. 1167, 309, 316, 342-3 (no. 374/172). Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306.10).

NEWCHURCH

(LIanfihangel Croesfeini Chapel (St Michael)) SN 3940 2392

CM38

3. Cross-carved stone ECMW no. 173 PRESENT LOCATION Carmarthen Museum, Abergwili(acc. no. A76.3527).

EVIDENCEF O RDISCOVERY

As no. 2 (CM37).

A : Towards the top of the face is a deeply incised linear

Latin cross (h. 41cm/16in.) with expanded rounded terminals and a small, deeply sunken roundel in each interspace.

. 46 DIMENSIONS h. 156cm (61.5in.) above MGS X W

DISCUSSION The monument probably functioned as

> 28cm (18 > 11in.) approx. × d. 46 > 33cm (18 > 13in.)

an upright grave-marker. The stone is of very poor quality and must have been very difficult to carve. The cross-type

approx.

CM38 Newchurch3 A (Crown copyright:RCAHMW). PEMBREY (PENBRE) (CilymaenlIwyd House, PwIl)

is c o m p a r a b l e with C a r o n - u w c h - c l a w d d 1 (CD I). T h e

STONE TYPE g r a i n e d green

Polymict conglomerate with mediumsandstone

matrix.

Clasts o f o r a n g e

simplelinear cross andincised technique make a seventhto ninth-century date most likely, as Nash-Williams

quartzite, limestone, mudstone, ironstone and shale.

(ECMW: no. 173) originally suggested.

Unusual choice of stone for carving, due to its knobbly

DATE

F r o m the base o f the L o w e r L l a n d o v e r y sandstones.

and unpredictable texture. Outcropping in the Meidrim area 8km away, but probably a glacial erratic. (HJ) PRESENT CONDITION

DESCRIPTION

Good.

Seventh toninth century.

REFERENCES Westwood, 1876: 196, fig.; LW: 89, p.l 49(2); Anon., 1907a: 247-8, fig. 11; Anon., 1916-17; Evans, 1917: 163-5; ECMW: no. 173, pl. XXII.

A very rough, cylindrical pillar with a Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306/11).

pointed top, carved o n A only.

Area of SN 475 015 CM39

.1 Cross-carved pillar Standing at the top of the

north-west of the house, known as Cae Maen ('Stone

drive in front of and to thewest of the house(now Stradey Park NursingHome) (SN 4755 0151).

9). Noted ni 1920 (Anon., 1919-21b: 42)and rediscovered

PRESENT LOCATION

EVIDENCE FOR

DISCOVERY

Dug up during

building work in the early 1900s in a small enclosure

Field'), then used as a vegetablegarden (Ward, 1977: 68-

in itspresentlocation in 1975 (Ward, 1975).

276

THEC ATA L O G U E

277

THE CATALOGUE

DIMENSIONS h. 105cm (41.25in.) above MGS X w. 23cm (9in.) Xd . 23cm (9in.).

ST ISHMAELS (Llansaint Chapel (All Saints' Church))

STONE TYPE Medium-grained, dusky red (10R 3/4), non-fossiliferous sandstone, containing some (5 per cent) mudstone clasts up to 5mm in diameter. Carved parallel to a thin, bright red, iron-rich lamination, which highlights the carving. Lower Old Red Sandstone from

SN 3846 0804

1. Incomplete roman-letterinscribed stone ECMW no. 174; CIICno. 376 PRESENT LOCATION

outcrops w h i c h lie to the n o r t h between Kidwelly and St Ishmaels, 12-14km away. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION

curvilineard e p r e s s i o n (diam. 10cm/4in. m a x . ) There are and o n

B. The carving is in good condition. DESCRIPTION

A rough, square-section pillar carved

letter, Latin inscription in twol i n e s :

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First recorded in 1875 in its present location (LW: 85). Said to have been found during church restoration in 1862 (RCAHMW, 1917: 245).

[E]ILIVSE]RCAGNI

DIMENSIONS h. 118cm (46.25in.) visible X w. 22cm (8.75in.) max. X d. not known.

on A only.

STONE TYPE

A: On the upper half of the monument is a linear Latin ring-cross (h. 40.5cm/16in.), quite roughly incised with a punch, using a broad line. The cross-armsproject slightly beyond the ring; theright cross-arm projects to the edgeof the pillar, but the terminal of theleft hasbeen damaged.

Fine-grained, grey-green (7.5YR 7/1),

The

place-names

severely laminated. Remaining parts oft h einscription are v e r y w o r nb u tc l e a r .

The linear Latin ring-cross is a common form in southwest Wales (Fig. 7.3), and is likely to span the seventh to

DESCRIPTION Incomplete. The stone has a rough, uneven surface caused by the bedding planesi n the sand-

ninth centuries.

stone.

DATE

Seventht on i n t h century.

REFERENCES

sickle-shaped.

suggested by Macalister (CIC: no. 376). The inscription would have read vertically downwards; this is supported

PRESENT CONDITION

reuse of the pillar, probably for sharpening blades.

with a horizontal I at the e n d of each line. In line 2 G is

The monument has been

Cilymaenllwyd

where the stone was found, probably refer to this monument. The enclosure may indicate the site ofa n otherwise unknown cemetery and/or chapel marked by the stone. The curvilinear depression and rough incisions indicate

The inscription is in capitals (h. 5.5 < 8cm/2 < 3.25in.)

trimmed for reuse as building material, thereby destroying the bottomof themajority of letters ni line 2. The stone si

5cm thick. Green sandstones and marls. Downtonian Green Beds. Lower Old Red Sandstone, thelocal bedrock. Also used int h e construction of thechurch. Easy to carve

('Cornero f the grey stone')and CaeMaen ('StoneField'),

Interpretation: Vennisetli /filivs Ercagni Translation: 'Of Vennisetlusson of Ercagnus'

DISCUSSION Llansaint is a chapel-of-ease in St Ishmaels parish. It is located on a hilltop north of the Gwendraeth estuary. The presence of the two inscribed stonessuggests theearly medieval origins of thesite. Although some letters in line 2 are fragmentary, sufficient remains for them to be reconstructed with confidence. There is no trace of an ogam inscription, as

well-sorted, glauconitic, cross-laminated sandstone, sets

butw e a t h e r s easily. (HJ)

DISCUSSION

A: The face is incised, using abroad line, with aroman-

tally intot h e external fabric of thes o u t h wall of the nave, below the east window.

VENNISETLI

Some damage tothe angles.

Below the cross on the left of A is a smooth, shallow, s e v e r a lr o u g hi n c i s i o n so n t h e t o n a n d b o t t o m o fA

Built low down and horizon-

CM40

Anon., 1919-21b: 42; Ward, 1975;

Ward, 1977: fig. 3, pl. Va-b.

CM39Pembrey 1A (Crow copyright: RAHMW).

CM40.1 St Ishmaels 1 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

by the fact that the stone extends some way to the right of

theinscription, to allow it to be set in the ground. The

' son of Y' formula with the inscription consists of the X names in thegenitive and filivsi n the nominative case.

278

THE CATALOGUE

O R A S N

TENNISETE

/nd > /nn/ (whichoccurred too latei nIrish tob e relevant here) and the unIrish monophthongization of the second element (although Irish ai/áe could sometimes be spelt E in Wales according to medieval Latin conventions, e.g.

DUMELEDONAS on Llandawke 1, CM15, and cf. belowo n StIshmaels 2, CM41). The composition vowel -I- instead of -O- could be British or Irish, although it is more typically Irish (see on Llandawke 1, BARRIVENDI). ERCAGNI is the genitive o f an Irish name *Ercagnas > OI Erccán.Compare ERCAGNI on Bodedern

1 (Arfryn, Ang.) (CIB: no. 2027), and ERCAGNI in

Ireland (CIIC: no. 262). The suffix -AGN- seems to be exclusively Irish in origin. In its developed form -an i t was borrowed into Brittonic and attached to native stems as

well. Although Welsh had a stem erch, 'speckled', (cog-

natewith Irish ercc), the OWn a m e Erchan in the Book of Llandaf and in various place-names inCarmarthenshire, Breconshire, Montgomeryshire and Cardiganshire is probably not a Welsh formation, but borrowed fromIrish

Ercán (CIB: 10-11, 39, 78, 96 n. 501, 105-6, 116, 122, 141, 161, 166, 196, 211, 217, 252-3, 316, 348 (по.

376/174); Sims-Williams, forthcoming). (PS-W)

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 144) dated the monument to

copyright: RCAHMW).

Language Brittonic Period 7-9, Irish Period 1-13.

ST ISHMAELS (Llansaint Chapel (All Saints' Church)) SN 3846 0804

2. Incomplete roman-letter inscribed stone ECMWno. 175; CIIC no. 377 PRESENT LOCATION Built horizontally into the external fabric of the south wall of the nave, tot h e west of no. 1(CM40). The inscription isupside-down. EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Found in its present

l o c a t i o n in 1 9 0 6a f t e r ivv h a d h e e n r e m o v e d f r o mt h e w a l l

(Evans, 1907:63). Said to have been found during church

restoration ni 1862 (RCAHMW, 1917: 245). DIMENSIONS h. 72cm (28.25in.) × w. 19cm (7.5in.) m a x . X d .n o t k n o w n .

STONE TYPE Identical to St Ishmaels 1 (CM40). Couldeven have been cut from the same block. (HJ)

СМ41

theinscription originally consisted ofthe 'X son ofY 'formulaw i t hF I L I or FILIVS at the endo f line 1. It would therefore have read Cimesetli [fili or filivs] / Avicatv/s] (Translation: ' o f Cimesetlu s (son of) Avicatus'). Alternatively, it could be twopersonal names belongingt o different individuals or a composite name, but the caseendings do not support the latter. Cimesetli is in the genitive, while Avicatvs]i s in the nominative case.

Language Brittonic Period 2-9. Jackson (LHEB: 312) suggested that CIMESETLI might be emended to *CVMESETLI, from the elements*koimo-(> Mod. W. cu, 'dear')a n d *saitlo- (> Mod. W. hoedl,'life'). The spelling mistake could be due to t h e similarity in sound between

Welsh /i:/ and /ü:/(cf. Merthyr 1, CM35, CATVRVG).

PRESENT CONDITION Trimmed for use as building stone, causing the loss of the end of line 2 oft h e inscription. The surviving letters are worn but legible.

The CIMESETLI stone is in the same churchyard as VENNISETLI FILIVS ERCAGNI, and the two names share the same second element. It is reasonable to sup-

date might be appropriate.

DESCRIPTION One end of the stone is missing. It has anuneven, laminated face.

DATE

4: A roman-letter Latin inscription in two lines. It is

the same family. The patronymicERCAGNI suggests an Irish immigrant background for the family, and this may explain the unWelsh perception of/ ü : / as a sort of I; compare the Irish loan-words sciból, 'barn', and ifern,

incised usinga broad line with a punch.

'hell', from W. ()sgubor and uffern, also Bede's Dinoot for

CIMESETLIL-1 AV I C AT S I -

7b: 174) attempted to link CIMESETLI with OI cimb, 'silver', but ti si unlikely that CIMESETLI si an Irish name (one would expect *MB and *SAITL, although compare E for AIin DUMELEDONAS on Llandawke 1,

the fifth to early sixth century, and Jackson (LHEB: 645) to the fifth. Tedeschi (1995: 118) dated the epigraphy to the first half of the sixth century. Epigraphically the only later features are the horizontal I's, so a slightly broader

CM40.2 St Ishmaels 1A , line-drawing of inscription (Crown

279

THE CATALOGUE

Late fifth or earlier sixth century.

REFERENCES LW: 85, pl. 45(1); Rhys, 1877b: 141; Anon., 1907a: 239-40; Evans, 1907: 63, 65, pl.; Rhys,

1907a: 66-74, fig.; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 719, 245, figs

VENNISETLI here and VENDESETLI on Llannor 3 193, 229; Macalister, 1921-2: 21, pl.; Macalister, 1928: (Caerns.) (ECMW: no. 96) are forerunners of Welsh 296; CIIC: no. 376, 358-9, fig.; ECMW: no. 174, pl. XI, Gwynnhoed! (Gwynhoed!, Gwennoedy!, etc.), a compound fig. 130; LHEB: 325, 512, 521, 645; MeManus, 1991: 68. of *windo-, 'white, holy', and *saitlo., 'life'. The spelling 107, 173 n. 46; .C Thomas, 1994: 95; Tedeschi, 1995: 118; withE (VEND, VENN-) may bedue to Vulgar Latin or CISP:no. SISHM/1; CIB:10-11, 39, 78, 96n. 501, 105-6, Irish influence, since the element turnsu pa s VEND- both 116, 122, 141, 161, 166, 196, 211, 217, 252-3, 316, 348

in Roman Britain and on ogam inscriptions (see CVNIOVENDE on Spittal 1, P136). The name is prob-

(no. 376/174)

ably British,rather than Irish, on account ofthe change of

Cast: NIMW (acc. no. 14.306/37).

Interpretation: Cimesetli/-| / Avicatv/s]-

pose that CIMESETLI and VENNISETLI belonged to

W . Dunawd. Rhys (1907a: 69-70. 310: apud Jones. 1906-

CM15). AVICATIVS] may be *Awi-katus, the preform of

The inscription si ni capitals (h. 4 < 7cm/1.5 < 2.75in.). In line 1 the M has widely spaced strokes which meet in the centre onthe line, and the terminatingI is horizontal. DISCUSSION

The inscription probably read vertically

downwards. as no. 1 (CM40). It is impossible to recon-

struct completely and it is uncertain how much, if

anything, of the end ofeach line has been lost. The end of

line 2 si severely damaged. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no.

175) suggested AVICATIVS(?)] and Macalister (CIIC: no. 377) AVICATI. AVICATVISI would seem to be correct. since the first V is certain and most of a second V is also visible. followed by the upper part of another letter, probably a rather straight-topped S. It may be suggested that

W. Eugad. It does not seem physically possible toread

Irish AVI, 'grandson, descendant' (as on Llanwinio 1, CM34) plus a name in CATV- (CIB: 61, 74, 105-6, 123, 184 m. 1116, 198, 217, 233, 252-3, 270 (no. 377/175)). (PS-W) The lettering and its execution are very similar on St Ishmaels 1 and 2. They are also carved from identical stone. Therefore. they are likely to be by the same hand and broadly contemporary. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 175)suggested a fifth- or e a r l sixth-century date: Jackson (LHEB: 312) a fifth(?) century date. Tedeschi (1995: 118) put forward a date in the first half of the sixth century on

280

THE CATALOGUE

PEMBROKESHIRE BRAWDY (Brawdy Farm)

SM 8576 2398 PI

1. Incomplete roman-letter inscribed stone ECMW no. 297; CIC no. 425 PRESENT LOCATION Inside St David's Church, Brawdy (SM 8580 2405), west ofthesouth door, set flat

o n a b a s e o n t h e fl o o r

CM41. 1 St Ishmaels 2 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

epigraphic grounds, but as the only distinctive feature is horizontal I itc o u l d be earlier.

DATE

GANESETIS AV O C ATA S

Late fifth or earlier sixthcentury.

REFERENCES Anon., 1907a: 239-40; Evans, 1907: 63, 65, pl.; Rhys, 1907:66-74, fig.; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 719, 245, figs 193, 228; Macalister, 1921-2: 21, pl.; CIC: no. 377, 359,fig.; ECMW: no. 175, pl. XI, fig. 131; LHEB: 312, 325, 369, 521; Tedeschi, 1995: 118.

CISP: no.

SISHM/2: CIB: 61. 74. 105-6. 123. 184 n. 1116, 198, 217,

233, 252-3, 270(no. 377/175). CM41.2 St Ishmaels 2 Aline-drawing of inscription (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306/38).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Found at Brawdy Farm in May 1936 in a heap of stones which had been brought into the the farmyard, though from where is unknown (Nash- Williams, 1936b; Williams and Nash-

The lettersa r emedium-incised (h. 4 < 7.5cm/1.5 < 3in.). The second, smaller C in line 1 is more finely and lightly incised. The inscription is in capitals. In line 1 the diagonals of the M are widely spaced; V is inverted; R has an open loop. In line 2 F is cursive; the horizontal of the L slopes downwards; MA are ligatured, the last two. strokes of the M being joinedb y a crossbar; G is sickleshaped.

Williams, 1937: 4; Ordnance Survey card, 1966). After examination in the National Museum ti was depositedi n

DISCUSSION

The shape of the fragment and disposi-

Brawdy Church, immediately north-east of the farm

tion of theletters indicate that the lower part of the slab

(CIIC: no. 425).

has been lost and that the inscription originally read verti-

DIMENSIONS .h 58.5cm (23in.) X w. 43cm (17in.)

callydownwards. This si supported by theuse of the X' son of Y'formula. Fili si ni the genitive case. Ifor Williams

max. X d. 15cm (6in.) max.

STONE TYPE

Fine-grained, well sorted, micaceous,

grey /light grey (10 YR 6/1)sandstone. Ripple cross-laminated with wavelength 50mm and laminations 1-2mm.

Water-worn slab. From the Grey Micaceous Sandy silts and shales, Ogof Hen Formation, Arenig, Ordovician, 3km awav. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION Incomplete. Part of the monument is missing, including the ends of both lines of the inscription. T h eletters are generally clear, but the ends of both lines are very faint duet olamination, which has also partially obliterated the firstC inline 1 and F in line 2; the lastsurviving letter of eachline is incomplete. DESCRIPTION Part of a n unshaped slab with parallel edges anda smooth, water-wornsurface. A (broad): An incomplete, roman-letter, Latin inscription in t w o lines:

MAC{CAVTRIE-] FILICATOMA[G]-

Interpretation: Maccvtre(nil /fili Catomag/Li) Translation: 'Of Maccas-Trênì son of Catomaglas'

(Williams andNash-Williams, 1937: 4) reconstructed the

missing ends of both lines of the inscription on linguistic FILI MACCVTRE[NI] / evidence to read CATOMAG[LIl, and this is accepted here (see below). The secondmuch smaller C in line 1 is definitely an interpolation, since it is carved in a differentstyle and tucked in between the first C and the N. It appearst ob e of a similar form tot h efi r s t C.b u t when it wasa d d e d isunclear. It

has been suggested that the person commemorated may be the same as the father named on Cilgerran 1 (P12) (Williams a n d Nash-Williams. 1937: 4-5). but there is no evidence to support this.

Language Brittonic Period 2-11, Irish Period 10-13. The first nameisa loose compound of the type Macc +genitive element, 'son of X', well attested in Old Irish. It has been safely restored as MACCTRE[NI] by comparison with MACCUTRENI

on

Livwel

(Crai)

1 (B41)

and

M A Q I T R E N I / [ M A C C T R E N I on Llywel (Pentre Poeth) 1 (B42) (see vol. I) as well as MAQITRENI/ MACUTRENI onCilgerran 1 (P12). The U oft h e roman

forms is probably the remains of the genitive *¡ of *Mak™k"- Trêni coloured by the preceding Q, rather than CCV being a development of O alone. The second ele-

ment is less likely tobe Ol trén, 'strong', which was earlier ( *treino-), aname-ele*trekno-, as to be Ol trian- < *trêno-
48cm (23

/ [FJILI [HJOCI/DEGNI. There is, however, no evidence to support this reading, though the notches which

> 19in.) X d. 30cm (12in.)approx.

STONE TYPE Quartz gabbro with sericite, ophitic intergrowth of clinopyroxene and plagioclase, many radiating crystals of prehnite, and chlorite pseudomorphs

after olivine. The presence ofolivine makes the Fishguard area an unlikely source. It si likely to be from the Pebidian

now survive.

DESCRIPTION

he shows beneath ti in his drawing are visible and are

probably subsequent damage. The copies of Lhuyd's records are morehelpful since theywere made before the existence of the ogam was known. His reading, the same in both manuscripts, is largelyfollowed by Rhys (1895a: slightly different version of the same name in ogam. The

inclusion offili shows the inscription conformed tothe X ' sono f Y' formula, but the case is unclear. It is most likely tobe the genitivefili followed by a name beginning with V,

but thenominative filivs/would alsobe possible. The fifth

and sixth letters in line 2 as shown by Lhuyd cannot be deciphered. Then a m e of the father(liket h a t of the son)

could therefore have begun with V and ended with NI. (Translation: 'of Vendagnus son of V[.]ni').

withrounded ends and an unevensurface. A (broad):

(i) The ogams are incised on the left angle of the face (A/D)readingverticallyupwards: VENDOGNI

P 3 . 2 B r a w d v 3. d r a w i n o o f l o s t roman-letter inscrintion (BI. S t o w e

MS 1023fo. 139) (Reproducedby permission of the British Library).

184) and Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 298). who gives

VENDAGNI / FILIVIJNI. Vendagni is therefore a

The reading, presumably running vertically downwards, might therefore have been: Vendagni / fili VI. Ini

A large, very rough, rounded pillar

FILIUTONI

Language

the roman version VENDAGNI and again in the OI derivative Findán, Finnán. The composition vowel O in

the ogam could be due to British influence, or to the rounding effect of the initial V., or to influence from the distinct suffix *-u-gno-, which developed via *-o-ya-to-ón in Old Irish. It is not clear that VENDOGNI can be equated with VENDONI on Defynnog 1 (B4) (see vol. I). and on Clydai 1 (P13). A comparable variation in termination is found in later Irish, e.g. Gabrón ~ Gabrán, but a name* Findón is not attested and such variation cannot be

0000

PRESENT CONDITION The ogam inscription si very worn but clear. Only traces of the roman-letter inscription

Vendogni. Macalister (CIIC: no. 422) suggested that the

VENDAGNI

00000

lavas and associated intrusions, Pre-Cambrian, from St Davids Head, 15km away. Could have been glacially transported. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.943). From this a thin section has been prepared (acc. no. 78.58G. T.8). (H.J)

P3.1 Brawdy 3 (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

provedtogo back to the ogam period(CIB: 74-7, 116-17,

126, 146, 163, 166, 184 n. 1116, 210-11, 310, 316, 319 (no. 422/298)). (PS-W)

Brittonic Period 1-21, Irish Period 8-13.

Although a theoretical Brittonic Period can besuggested for it, the name VENDOGNI is undoubtedly Irish. The spelling of the Celtic element *Windo- ('white')a s VEND. is typical of ogam inscriptions, as is the termination -GNI. The expectedIrish composition vowel A appears i n

The ogam inscription therefore appears tob e anabbreviation of the roman, which also includes the patronymic,

and therefore belongs to Charles Thomas's typological

group (c.) (1994: 69-70). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 298) dated the monument to the sixth century. but in view

P3.3 Brawdy 3, line-drawing ofsurviving ogam inscription on A/D (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

THEC ATA L O G U E

288

of the loss of the roman-letter inscription abroader dating

seems m o r e appropriate.

126; Rhys,

1897b: 328; Macalister,

1921-2: 31;

Macalister, 1922: 210-11; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 66(i), 28,

fig. 70; CIIC: no. 422, 399 401, fig;. ECMW: no. 298, pl.

D AT E

Later fifth ors i x t h century.

REFERENCES BL Stowe MS 1023, fo. 139; BL Stowe MS 1024, fo. 52; Allen and Westwood, 1884: 46, 48-9, fig.; Rhys, 1895a: 183-5; Allen, 1896: 290; Rhys, 1897a:

II; LHEB: 512; McManus, 1991: 61 n. 47, 65, 93, 107; C. Thomas, 1994: 75-6, 122; CISP: no. BRAW3/1; CIB: 74-7, 116-17, 126, 146, 163, 166, 184 n. 1116, 210-11, 310, 316, 319 (no. 422/298).

THE CATALOGUE

289

- it shows the may notethe preponderance of Irish names onthe other Llandysilio 2 (P26). If the first vowel si E stones from Brawdy, and the occurrence of BRIACI (if Irish lowering of /i/ ni *luo-, 'yew'. The composition that si the reading) in ogam not far away on Bridell 1(P5). vowel /o/ regularly became /a/ in Irish (ogam IVA-), but -- could be has been rounded again to/ o / at Clydai and LIandysilio, If BRIACI isIrish, t h e lack of the expected G

attributed to the Latin spelling-tradition cited by Jackson, or t o Welsh influence ont h e pronunciation. If the second name readsEVALENGI, as suggested by Rhys, it is certainly Irish, ancestor of OI Eolang and the same name as EVOLENGI and EUOLENGGI on Clydai 3 (P15) and

either under the influence of the preceding labial or through imitating British conventions. The second element -leng- ('leap' ?) is typical of Irish names such as Corbleng, Conlang and Dúnlang, and doesn o t occur for certain in any British or Gaulish names (see on

B R AW D Y (Rickeston (Rickardston) Hall)

Area of SM 846 254 P4

4. Roman-letter inscribed stone ECMWno. 299; CIICno. 424 Interpretation: Briacifili /E v a l J i Translation: ' O f Briacus son of Eva

BROMARIEL.

PRESENTLOCATION In St David's Church, Brawdy (SM 8580 2405), standing upright on the east side of the

'..

porch.

First mentioned in

1896 in use as a gatepost to a field near Rickeston Hall (Allen, 1896: 292). Moved to Brawdy Church in 1896-7 (Rhys, 1897b: 327); by 1922 it was located in the porch

(Macalister, 1921-2, 31). DIMENSIONS h. 155cm (6lin.) X w. 34 > 15cm (13.5 > Gin.) X d. 48 > 19cm (19 > 7.5 in.).

STONE TYPE

Quartz gabbro. Phaneritic with ran-

domly oriented crystals of mica, pyroxenes and quartz. Identical to that observed at St Davids Head, 17kmaway.

May have been glacially transported. TheDepartment of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.944). (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITI ON There are two gate-hanger holes near the top of D. The surface of the stone is severely laminated and worn. Several letters in line 1 of the inscription are incomplete; only fragments of the let-

ters in line 2 survive.

Theinscription is in capitals (h. 11.5cm/4.5in. max.). The I's at the ends of both lines are horizontal. In line I R has an open loop and the diagonal veers towards the hori-

zontal: Fis cursive and conjoined with a small I.

DISCUSSION Nothing is known about the original context of the monument. The inscription consists oft h e X " son ofY ' formula in the genitive case. The firstline can be reconstructed with certainty, but the name in line 2 is uncertain. The first damaged letter seemst ob e an E; VA are damaged but clear. The nextletters have been lost. The top curve ofthe penultimate letter survives, making a C or G likely. The horizontal I is clear. Rhys's suggestion (1897b: 330) of EVALENGI is therefore possible. Macalister'sreading(CIC:no. 424) of GLVVOCCIi s not supported by theevidence.

Language Brittonic Period 1-3, Irish Period 8-14. BRIACI is undoubtedly the genitive (Latin, Irish or British) of a Celtic name *Brigakos, but it is debatable whether it is Irish (OI Brigach) or Welsh (Briawc. Briog).

Jackson (LHEB: 291, 459)treated ti as Welsh, explaining

DESCRIPTION A rough, unshaped irregular pillar which tapers towards a pointed top.

the unexpected loss of /y/ (a late sound-changei n Welsh) beside the failure to change of /a:/ > / : / (an early sound-change) with reference to fifth- and sixth-century

A (narrow): A fragmentary, roman-letter, Latin inscrip-

Continental spelling conventions, as in Riochatus and Riothamus, where /y/ may have been regarded as effec-

tion, incised using broad lines with a punch, in twolines

readingvertically downwards: BRIACIFILI [ElVAL-TI

SuA

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

tively a glide / j / and so not written in Latin - compare also the toponym Villa Briaco (> Brée, dép. Mayenne)i n A D 642 (Holder, 1896-1913: 1, 529; cf. IL. 291: Vidubriaco). In favour ofBRIACI being Irish, however, we

P4.1 Brawdy 4 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P4.2 Brawdy 4 A, line-drawing ofinscription (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

THE CATALOGUE

290

CORBALENGI on Penbryn 1, CD28). The -I hardly corresponds to the e- of the frequent -(a)inge of the OI

(1995: 117) to the first half of that century. Jackson

rather, Latinate, as in CORBALENG-I. Macalister's reading GLVVOCCI was obviously influenced by

DATE

genitive forms, which wouldhave been -IAS earlier, but is,

Early to mid sixth century.

REFERENCES

28, 56, 57 n. 220, 59-60, 97, 125, 137-8, 210, 309-10, 319

;2 Rhys, 1897b: 328-30, fig.; 31; Macalister, 1922: 210; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 66(ii), no. 73(i), 29-30, fig. 71; CIIC: no. 424, 401-2, fig.; ECMW: no. 299, fig. 192, pl. XIII; LHEB: 291, 459; Tedeschi, 1995: 117; CISP: no. BRAW4/1; CIB: 28, 56, 57 n. 220, 59-60, 97, 125, 137-8, 210, 309-10, 319(no. 424/299).

Thesurvivingletterso fthe inscription are capitals, but the

use of horizontal I's and conjoined FI are considered later features. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 299) dated them o n -

ument epigraphically to the sixth century and Tedeschi

291

(LHEB: 291) suggested a mid sixth-century date.

GLIUIVIOICII] on Ystradfellte 2 (B51) (see vol. I) (CIB: (no.424/299)). (PS-W)

THE CATALOGUE

1897a:

Allen, 1896: 292, 302, 305; Rhys,

133-4, fig.

Macalister,

1921-2:

BRIDELL (St David's Church) SN1 7 6 6 4206 P5

1. Ogam-inscribed stone with cross ECMW no. 300; CIC no. 426 PRESENT LOCATION Standing in the churchyard, south of the church. Possibly in situ.

The inscription is incised; the better-preserved letters are

First mentioned ni

(i) Two-thirds of the way down the face, incised using a broad line, is an encircled, outline, equal-arm cross (diam.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY 1859 (Anon., 1859: 343).

DIMENSIONS

h. 222.5cm (87.5in.) above MGS X w.

medium-incised with thin strokes.

33cm/13in. approx.) with rounded, slightly sunken armpits and curved cross-arm terminals.

63.5 > 10cm (25 > 4in.)X d. 20cm (Sin.) max.

Dolerite with anhedral altered feldspar

STONE TYPE

patches. 'Spotted' dolerite from the Preseli Hills at Carn Meini, 11km away to the east. Not glacially transported.

PRESENT CONDITION

The stone is in good condi-

tion. but parts o f the o g a m inscription are e x t r e m e l y w o r n T h e c r o s si s w e a t h e r e d b u t c l e a r

DISCUSSION

Because of its height Charles Thomas

(1994: 71) suggested that the monument might be a reused prehistoric standing stone. This is impossible to prove,

and the pillar appears rather thin to b e typical of those utilized as standing stones, though the use of 'spotted' dolerite issupportive. The discovery of long-cist graves in the field (Parc Pen Cestyll, SN 1750 4213) west of the

churchyard (Jones,

1860b: 317; Llallawg,

1872;

RCAHMW, 1925: no. 81) suggests an early focus for

DESCRIPTION

A rough, unshaped, rather thin pillar

burial which is likely to have been associated with the

whichtapers to a distinct point.

monument which is therefore unlikely to be in situ.

A: (broad, north) (i) The ogaminscription runs vertically up the left, north-

incised using a broader line, has been added to an earlier ogam-inscribed stone (g).

east angle of the stone (A/D), parts of which are very

The carving si in two phases. The cross (ii), which is

u n e v e n . It r e a d s :

(i)Damage. the worn appearance of some of the ogams. and the unevenness of parts of the angle of thepillar on

N E T TA S A G R I / M A O I M U C O [ B R I I A I C I

w h i c h they arec a r v e d , m a k e it difficult to attain a precise

Interpretation:

N e t t a s a o r i m a d i m u c o i Briaci

Translation: 'ofNettasagri son of the kindred of Briaci'

reading. The suggested reading is the result of new photographs and carefulrecording in favourable light. The first stroke of the N is extremely worn, but the rest of the first

P5.1 BridellI A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P5.2 Bridell IA / D (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

292

THEC ATA L O G U E

THE CATALOGUE

nameisclear, apart from thelast letter. Inthe past this has sometimes been interpreted as a U (Rhys, 1874a: 21,

ECMW: no. 300)a n d sometimes as anI (CIIC: no. 426; C. Thomas, 1994: 71). The angle of the stone at this point is extremely uneven. Three vowel-notches are clearly visible, which might at first glance suggest a U, but there is certainly room for five, and slight traces of two further

notches can be tentatively made out, making the identifi-

cation of an I more likely. The cross-strokes of the G and R are unusually long. MAQI is clear. MUCO[/ is clear, apart from the final letter, where again the vowel-notches

are placed at an uneven point on the angle of the stone. Four vowel-notches are clear, which accounts for

o

j000.0 orna odios.

Macalister's reading ofa n E (CIC: no. 426), but possible traces ofa fifth are visible, making an I more likely, and this is supported by the sense. The strokes of the final word are very weathered. BR can be detected withs o m e confidence, possibly followed bya n I and A, and clearly

Nash-Williams read BRECI. McManus (1991: 67, 111, 180, n. 56) judged the latter or SLECI correct, pointing

out that the MUCOI BRECI may be identical with the Brecraige, asubject people of the Ui Neill in Co. Meath (CIB: 59, 107, 126,136, 142,171, 210, 305, 308, 311-12, 314,3 1 6(no. 426/300)). (PS-W)

This si the only ogam-inscribed monument from Wales which certainly uses the magi mucoi (son of the kindred

of*) formula, which is much more common in Ireland (Charles-Edwards, 1993: 19-50; McManus, 1991: 63). There is nothing toindicatewhether the person commemorated was pagan or Christian. However, since the

inscription is in ogam only, it is likely to be early in the

Welsh series. Charles Thomas (1994: 72) suggested it

might be as early as c.420-30, but Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 300) dated it to the fifth orsixth century. On typological groundsa fifth-century dateseems likely.

ending in CI, suggesting that Macalister's reading BRIACI (CIIC: no. 426) might be correct, rather than BRECI (ECMW: no. 300).

(¡i) The style of carving of the cross, which is different from the ogams, as well as the encircled outline form, indicatethat it is an addition, probably made withthe aim

Language Brittonic Period 1-3, IrishPeriod 1-7. NETTASAGRI is an Irish compound name in the genitive

of Christianizing the monument and/or the person com-

case, *Neta(s)-Sagri, OI Nad Sair, 'champion ofa leader'.

other examples of outline crosses with rounded arm-pits

lost or is represented by the S, or whether, as is more likely, NETTA- si a compositional form without S-. MUCOI is more probable than Macalister's unparalleled

300)suggested a ninth-century date,but itmight be later.

It is unclear whether the /s/ of the first element has been

memorated. The cross-form has no close parallels, but

include St Ismaels 2 (P129). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no.

DATE (i) Ogam inscription: fifth century; (ji) cross:

MUCOE, but if the latter si correct its E- may be compared with the -E of Brawdy 2 (P2). MAOI MUCOI

ninth tot e n t h century.

means 'son (i.e. member) of the kindred of'; this name-

REFERENCES

type cannot be regarded as exclusively pagan, as itoccurs with reference to Christians like St Brendan (McManus,

1991: 180 n.55). Thepersonal name embodiedin the kindred name was read by Macalister as BRIACI, probably influenced by the nearby BRIACI onBrawdy 4 (P4), but the loss of /y/ si not expected in ogam, where we would expect *BRIGACI. If the reading si indeed IAthere may be Vulgar Latin influence on the spelling, as similarly on

Brawdy 4. A Brittonic Period can be suggested, on the basis that BRIACI is British (> Welsh Brio). but in context it is much more likely to be Irish (OI Brigach). Rhys (1879: 274-5)read [BRIECI, [MRIECI or [SLIECI, and

P5.3 Bridell I A with line-drawing of ogam inscription on A/D (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

293

Anon., 1859: 343; Jones, 1860b: 314-

17, fig.; Brash, 1872: fig.; Ferguson, 1872; Llallawg, 1872;

Rhys, 1873a:7 6 ; Rhys, 1874a: 21; IBC: no. 107,fig.; LW:

114-15, pl. 54(1); Rhys, 1879: 278, 400; Allen, 18896: 309-10, fig.; Allen, 1896: 290, 301; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 79, 31; CIIC: no. 426, 403-5, fig.; ECMW: no. 300, pl. I;

McManus, 1991: 61, 63, 67; C. Thomas, 1994: 71-3, 75, figs 6.2, 6.8; Swift, 1997: 47-8, 124; CISP:no. BRIDL/1; CIB, 59, 107, 126, 136, 142, 171, 210, 305, 308, 311-12, 314. 316 (no. 426/300).

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 01.124).

294

THE CATALOGUE

295

THE CATALOGUE

CALDY ISLAND (CALDEY, YNYS BŸR), (The Old Priory) Area of SS 140 963

1. a. Incomplete ogam-inscribed stone; b. incomplete inscribed stone with crosses ECMW no. 301; CIIC no. 427 PRESENT LOCATION In the Old Priory Church (St Illtyd), set in a slab against the south wall of the nave, towardst h e east end (SS 1408 9628).

P6

upwards. The second (ii) is in a similar position on the right angle (A/B)a n d reads vertically downwards.

Left: (i)MAGLI-[DUBRRight: (ji)- 0 I -

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned by Fenton (1810: 251), who reported that ti had been dug up manyyears before ni the ruins of the priory. When he saw

The ogam strokes are finely and lightly incised.

140 964)o f the then owner of the island, Mr Kynaston,

cross(original h. 33cm/13in. approx.), with an expanded

it,it was north of the Old Priory, lying inthe garden (SS

though before that it seems to have been utilized as the

lintel to a window. By 1867 ithad been fixed ni the south

wall of St David's Church (SS 1428 9662), probably in

1838, when the south wall was rebuilt (Bushell, 1908:

b. () At thetop of the face si an incomplete linear Latin

t r i a n g u l a r t e r m i n a l o n t h e s u r v i v i n g left c r o s s - a r m a n d a

bifid terminal at the foot of the stem. It is deeply incised, top cross-arm and stem. ( i ) B e l o w is a m e d i u m - i n c i s e d , r o m a n - l e t t e r,

before 1950 (ECMW: no. 301).

ETSINGNOCR

DIMENSIONS

FINGSIROGO

> 3 7 c m (17in > 14.5in.) × d. 11.5 > 7.5cm (4.5 > 3in.).

STONE TYPE

Medium-grained, bimodal, moderately

UCISINILLAM

OMNIBUSAM

MULANTIBUS

IBIÉXORENT

PRO ANIMA

withhorizontal laminations(1cm). Upper and Lower Old

CATUOCONI

of Caldy Island and on the mainland at Old CastleHead, 7km away. (HJ)

Latin

inscription set horizontally ineight lines:

sorted, clast-supported weak red (10R 5/3) sandstone Red Sandstone, Devonian. Local, occurring on the west

amhE

using abroad line and a V-shaped cut. There are several short, lightly incised, horizontal lines to the right of the

245). By 1880 it had been removed and was lying loose, and in 1894 it was taken back to the Old Priory and fixed into the wall of St Illtyd's Church porch during restoration work (Rhys, 1896: 102-3). In its present location

h. 172.5cm (68in.) above MGS Xw . 43

SS E L M I A

Interpretation: Et singno cr/ucis in illam / fingsi rogo / omnibus am/mulantibus / ibi exorent / pro animae / Catuoconi

PRESENT CONDITION The top of the stone has been cut away. The ogam inscriptions are fragmentary

Translation: 'With the sign of the cross I fashioned on that [?] I ask all walking there that they pray for the soul of

and part of the cross on Ahas been lost. Cisnot at present

Catuoconus'

visible. Otherwise good.

DESCRIPTION An incomplete, shaped, rectangular slab which tapers towards the top. The surface of the stone has been carefully dressed (some of the punchmarks are still visible), except at the bottom, which would have been set i n the g r o u n d A (broad):

a. Two fragmentary ogam inscriptions. The first (g)i s on the left angle (A/D near the top and reads vertically

The inscription is in book-script (h. 5.5 > 4.5cm/2.25 > 1.75in.). Some letters have triangular or bifid serifs. There are variations in the forms o f some letters. ET, EX and AE areligatures; GN and TI are conjoined. B(narrow):

Part-way down is a small, linear Latin cross (h. 16.5cm/6.5in.) with sharply expanded, triangular crossarm terminals and a curved bifid stem terminal. It is deeply incised, using abroad line anda V-shaped cut.

P6.1 Caldy Island I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P6.2 Caldy Island I A/B (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

296

THE CATALOGUE

C(broad):

DISCUSSION

b. Near the top is an incised linear Latin cross with

fied as theisland monastery to which the saint retreated in the mid eighth-century Life of St Samson of Dol Flobert,

expandedt r i a n g u l a r bifid cross-arm terminals

the

Caldy Island (Ynys Byr)has beenidenti-

tow

is

a

small

linear

Latin

cross

12.5cm/5in.) similar to thato n B.

h .

have been the s a m e as that of the later medieval Ti r o n i a n

priory (a daughter house of St Dogmaels), where it

appears to have come to light. Long-cist graves have been recorded immediately south oft h e Old Priory Church (Campbell, 1989: 61). It is clear that the stone was first utilized for the ogam inscriptions (a.) and was then partially reshaped and reused as a roman-letter, Latin-inscribed monument with crosses (b.). The position of the ogams att h e top of A/D indicates that thet o p of thestone was originally rounded. a. Both ogam inscriptions arefragmentary and the cross on D alsoobliterates part of (i). No traces of anyaccompaying roman-letter inscription have been found, though

it is possible that this could have been destroyed by the later reworking of the monument. The surviving ogam letterssuggest a compound personal name: (i)MAGLI[DUBR, and (ji) -QI-, which could be part of maqi.

There is no evidence that - O I - was followed by INB. as Nash-Williams suggested (ECMW: no. 301).

- foffli g

Near

297

1997: ch. 20). The monument probably originated from the siteo f the early medieval monastery, which is likely to

D(narrow): b.

THECATALOGUE

MuZaHTIOUr

MIGOREnC PROCHINE Ca TU OC Om I

Language (ogam). Irish Period 1-7. Both Macalister's DUBAR|CUNAS] and the DUBR[ACUNAS] ofRhys (1896: 100) and Nash-Williams seem possible restora-

tions, both being possible spellings of Old Irish doborchú, gen. doborchon, 'water-dog, otter'. The choice depends on whether an indentation between the B and R is accidental or a letter A, as already read by Haigh (apudRhys, 1879:

278, 400). If the A si present it si an early example of svarabhakti in Irish, that is, the insertion of an epenthetic

vowel between twoconsonants. This occurs in ogam even before the loss of composition vowels (e.g. CIIC:no. 84 ERACOBI, So DUBAR[ACUNAS] isalsopossible. All these reconstructions in square bracketsdepend, however,

on the restoration MAGLIA(S)] and equation with OI Maile-Doborchon (gen. of Mail-Doborchon, 'servant of otter'), both advanced by Rhys (1896). Note, however,

that they may conflict with his reading o f 'vowel-notches beforet h e M , perhaps implying a compound name ending

in -MAGLIII unless his 'notches' belonged to a formula word like XOI 'here. They also require the assumption

either that OI Mail('servant of*)i s being spelt with-AGLfor [aill under Welsh influence in Brittonic Period 12 or

P6.3 Caldy Island I C (Bushell, 1910, originallypublished in

Archaeologia Cambrensis and reproduced by kind permission).

later (cf. discussion of MAGLAGNI on Llanwenog ,1 CD26), or that Mail, 'servant', ni the OI name replaced earlier *Mál < *Maglas, 'prince'. The official view on Caldy Island, that the ogam refers to a 'tonsured servant

6 0C e n t i m e t r e s

P6.4 Caldy IslandI A, line-drawings showing phases: .a ogam inscriptions; b. roman-letter inscription and crosses (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

298

of St Dubricius' (cf. Doble, 1971: 59), is speculative,b u t at

THE CATALOGUE

name. The inscription is unlikely to be other than Irish, in view of the use of ogam and the presence of Q (CIB: 7,

elite increasingly asked for prayers from the clergyf o r the well-beingo f theirsoulsi n theafterlife. It has also been cogently argued that some of the unusual features of the Caldy Island 1 inscription can be

131, 141, 171, 218-19, 271, 305, 308, 316, 320-1 (по.

explained because ti is set to metre ni the form of

least u n d e r l i n e s t h a t t h e o g a m n e e d not c o n t a i n t h e ' o t t e r '

427/a/301). (PS-W)

Nash- Williams (ECMW: no. 301) dated this phase to the

rhythmic syllabic adonics, of which it may bet h e earliest known example (Rhys, 1905:56-7; Howlett, 1998: 23-5). In addition Charles Thomas (1998: 168-74) is of the

fifth or sixth centuries but, if they are indeed monolingual

o p i n i o n that the inscription has been very carefully com-

ogam inscriptions, a fifth-century date islikely.

posed because, like Llanddewibrefi 2 (CD9), it contains h i d d e n information which c a n beu n l o c k e d using mathe-

b. The second phase of the monument is very elegantly carved. The roman-letter inscription is unusually carefully set out and the variations in the letter-forms are visually pleasing. Both the lettering and the content of the Latin

inscription suggest a high standard of literacy, though case-endings are not always correct. The meaning of et singno crucis in illam fingsi is, however, rather obscure. The unusual forms of signo and finxi have been explained by

Howlett (1998: 24), who has alsosuggested that et should be translated as 'with' rather than 'and', which recalls Welsh ac/ag. What illam refers to is, however, more problematic. Rhys (1873d: 7), Macalister (CIIC: no. 421) and

matical devices, though this interpretation has been

strongly contested (McKee and McKee, 2002).

Language (roman). Brittonic Period 14-20. CATUO. CONI is later Welsh Cadwgan, a compound of cad,

'battle', and g(wogawn, 'glory', with a Latin genitive ending added. Accordingt o Jackson (LHEB: 293-4), who dates it as eighth century, this is the latest inscription not

to show the Welsh change of O to AU. He (LHEB: 646) is probably right to list CATUOCONI as a name with syncopated composition vowel, although the U could theoretically denote /u-w/ in *CATU-UOCONI (cf. RIB: no. 1065 Catuallauna = *Catu-uallauna). AMMULAN.

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 301) assumed that illam refered to themonument itself. However, Howlett (1998: 24)

TIBUS for ambulantibus shows the Britishsound-change

and Charles Thomas (1998: 169) have discounted this becauseillam isfeminine, and have suggested that it refers

427/b/301)). (PS-W)

/mb/ > /mm/ (CIB: 6-7, 11, 64, 74, 128, 197, 214 (no.

Lettering An inscription remarkable for the evenness of its book-script. The letter-forms are carefully controlled and tend to be made as square as possible, with several

(Llandysilio-yn-IAl 1, Debs.) (ECMW: no. 182, lines 1012), datable to the second quarter of the ninth century,

geometric forms (E. G, N . S , U). This impression of disci-

exorent pro anima Catuoconi, si clearer, though Howlett (1998: 24) and Thomas (1998: 169) prefer anima e Catuoconi ('soul out of Catuoconi'). Again, the sense si similar to that on the Pillar of Elise and other inscriptions, such as that on Llanwnws 1 (CD27). The request for praver on Caldy Island 1 may also be compared with the common vernacular formulae OR(oit) DO and OR(oit)

AR + name, found on Irish crosses, grave-slabs and

shrines from at least the ninth century onwards. In addition, Effros (2002: 119) has shown that in France, from the end of the seventh century onwards, epitaphs of the

299

line 1 and T+I in line 5) suggest the influence ofmanu(more or. probably) wax tablets (cf.

scripts

Charles-Edwards,2002). Hfor N (see also Llanddewibrefi

6, CD13) is found occasionally ni Insular manuscripts

from the late eighth and ninth century onwards (for instance, the Book of Kells, the Breton Saint-Gatien

Gospels and the Irish Mac Regol Gospels), but also appears regularly in inscriptions from an earlier date (e.g.

Lianboidy1, CM13, and Llandeilo 1, P21). The eighth-century date proposed by Jackson is epigraphically acceptable, although a later date cannot be

ruled out. Some epigraphic parallels for this inscription are provided byS t Davids 10 (P99) (which features comparable forms of B, R, S, in addition toprominent serifs),

St Davids 3, 8 and 14 (P92, 97, 103) (all containing flat-

topped A), and Llanfihangel Ystrad 1(CD20) (containing

nate in triangular and bifid serifs (especially noteworthy in

the firstline), butthese arenot consistently used. The con-

struction of C and O -based on two separate strokes, as if

drawn with a pen, stylus or brush - may indicate that the inscription was painted on to the stone for the mason to copy (McKee and McKee. 2002: 31: and cf. Llanllwni 1. CM30). The frequent ligatures (E+T in line 1, E+X in line 6. A+E in line 7, and see also the conjoined letters G+N in

alternative and, perhaps, a forerunner of the free-standing

cross-form. Charles Thomas (1998: 169) has also sug-

gested thatCatuoconus might be identified as Catgocaun ap Cathan, an early eighth-century king of Dyed

(Bartrum, 1966: 10; Howlett, 1998: 13). However, thisi s

impossible to prove, since there is nopatronymic in the

inscription and Cadwgan si a relatively common name.

Jackson (LHEB: 189) dated this phase to the eighth cen-

tury, and Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 301) to the early

ninth.

T h e form. o r n a m e n t , inscription, epigraphy a n d

linguistic evidence would suggest that either is possible.

DATE

a. Ogam-inscribedstone: fifth century; b. roman-

letter inscribed stone with crosses: eighth or early ninth century.

Each facei sincised with anelegantlyc u t linearcross. The forms of those on Aand Care very simple. Thesimilarb u t

Jones, 1869a: 262; Rhys, 1874a: 19-20;IBC: no. 94, fig.;

more exaggerated crosses o n B a n d D a r e u n u s u a l T h e form may be c o m p a r e d with thati n the e a r l y seventh-cen-

tury Codex Usserianus Primus (Dublin. TCD A.4.15 (55))

(Alexander, 1978:no. 1) and also withthe outline cross on the seventh-century grave-marker Iona 22 (Fisher, 2001: 128), but both of these have chi-rho hooks. The use of

REFERENCES Fenton, 1810: 252; Westwood, 1855c; LW: 106-8, pl. 52(1); Westwood,1880: 294-5, fig.; Smith, 1881: fig.; Rhys, 1896: 98-103, figs; Rhys, 1905: 56-7;

Anon., 1907b: 439; Bushell, 1908: 247-51, pl.: Bushell.

1910: pls; CIIC: no. 427, 405-9, fig.; ECMW: no. 301, fig. 193, pl. XXIII; LHEB: 189, 291, 293, 386, 509, 646;

multiple crosses is paralleled on Llanfihangel Ystrad I

Campbell, 1989: 61, fig. 1; C. Thomas, 1994: 71, 74; Howlett, 1998: 23-5; Thomas, 1998: 168-74; CISP: nos

The function of Caldy Island 1 b. isunclear. A gravemarker si possible, but the form of the inscription and the

74, 128, 197, 214 (no. 427/b/301).

CALDY /1 and /2; CIB: 7, 131, 141, 171, 218-19, 271, 305, 308, 316, 320-1 (no. 427/a/301); CIB: 6-7, 11, 64,

presence ofmultiple crosses may indicate that it is dedica-

pline is, however, somewhat mitigated by the variety of letter-forms in use. We find two versions of flat-topped A (almost totally square in anima and Catuoconi, the sides curved in illam and ammulantibus; see also St Davids 3, 8 and 14, P92, 97, 103); three versions of B (square in omnibus, curved in ammulantibus and ibr); three of G (in singno, fingsi and rogo, the second of these in particularfeaturing an unusual geometricstylization of this letter); two

of N (reversed N for the first N in singno and ni in line 2, H elsewhere); and two ofR (waisted in crucis, themore usual half-uncial form elsewhere). Sometimes the letters termi-

tory, and that Catuoconus is the patron rather than the deceased. Thecrosses on all four faces might be seen as an

another version o fCaldy's geometric S). (HMcK)

(CD20)a n dLlanychaer 2 (P49).

to a cross elsewhere, perhaps on a church (ecclesia)o r mau-

soleum (cella memoria). This cannot be satisfactorily resolved. However there are several inscriptions on monuments elsewhere in Wales, for example t h e Pillar of Eliseg and the later ninth-century crossMargam 1 (G78), which refer tot h e makingo r setting-up of crosses for the soul of a named person. Although the wording of the Caldy Island 1 inscription is different, it would seem to fit into the same general tradition, thereby making the original interpretation more likely. The meaning of the second part of the inscription, rogo omnibus ammulantibus ibi

THE C ATA L O G U E

CAMROSE (St Ismael's Church)

SM 9272 2006 1. F r a g m e n t

P7

PRESENT LOCATION Built into the exterior north wall of the nave above the door approximately 3.35m (132in.)above MGS. E V I D E N C E F O R D I S C O V E RY

First noted in 2001

after a fire inthe church (Suggett, 2002: 2).

DIMENSIONS

h. 23cm (9cm) visible Xw . 20cm (8cm)

visible X d. not known.

STONE TYPE

Fine grained, well sorted, weak red

(10YR 5/2), poorly lithified sandstone. Parting along laminations (0.5-1mm). Old Red Sandstone, Devonian. Nearest exposures 13km away to the south. However, the

THE CATALOGUE

300

The fragment iscarved in reliefwith a fragmentary outline cross with squarea r m p i t s and a r o u n d e l in the centre

DIMENSIONS h. 135cm (53in.) above MGS X w. 46 < 63.5cm (18 < 25in.) X d. 53cm (21in.) max.

of the cross-head; parts ofthree cross-arms are visible.

(i) The roundel hasa narrow, perimeter roll-moulding. It si divided intofour quadrants, with a triangular shape in e a c h outlined by a n interlace strand which forms a cross,

composed of two strands, in the centre. It is unclear whether therei s further carving in the interspaces.

(in)(iii) (iv) The fragmentary cross-arms are composed of interlace with a double-beaded strand. That now at the bottom is carved with an incomplete four-strand plait. DISCUSSION The church at Camrose i s located in the valley of the CamroseBrook, a tributary of the Cleddau We n . T h e s c u l p t u r e is t h e o n l y evidence for a n early

medieval origin for the site. The fragment may be built

into thirteenth-century fabric (Cadw,WHCP). The dedication to St Ismael, reputedly a disciple of St David

P7 Camrose I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

fragment is too high up to see clearly. It could be from the Caerfai Group, 16km away. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION

Poor. The fragment has been

broken o n all four sides for reuse as masonry: the edges

are obscured by mortar. The carving si worn. DESCRIPTION

An irregular block.

It is possible that Maen Colman also functioned in this way. A curvilinear cropmark, possibly marking the line of an enclosure, has recently been identified south of the

Dolerite with magnetite and chlorite.

church; it passes close to the site of the m o n u m e n t

Fromnorth Pembrokeshire, either the Preseli Hills, 10km away, or the Fishguard Volcanic Group, 10km away. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no.

(Ludlow, 2003a). The shape of the monument, a large,

STONE TYPE

78.58G.R.945). (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION The incised initials JHC(relatively modern graffiti) have been added above the . The carving is very circular frame of the cross on A weathered on A, less so on C. DES CRI PTIO N A large irregular boulder with a rounded top and carving on three faces.

A (north, broad): Towards thet o p of the face is a compass-

irregular rounded boulder, is not typical of across-carved

grave-marker (Edwards, 2001b: 32). Nothing is known

about the early history of the church, often known as Llangolman in the later Middle Ages (Charles, 1992: I, 352), but t h e dedication is to an Irish saint (Baring-Gould and Fisher, 1907-13: I , 162-4). The cross-of-arcs on A must have been carefully constructed with the aid of a compass, even though the right

sides of the vertical arms are rather uneven. Though

slightly larger, it may beclosely compared with the crossof-arcso n Clydai 3 (P15)i n the adiacent parish 4.5km (2.8 miles) to thesouth-east. Similar crosses are also characteristic oft h e St Dogmaels monuments (notably nos 2, 3 and

d r a w n cross-of-arcs within a d o u b l e circular f r a m e (diam.

(James, 1967: ch. 15), mayalsob eindicative. The original form of the monument is unclear. It may bepart of a small cross-slab. However, sufficient carving survives to indicate a link with monuments associated with St Davids. Although t h e details are now difficult to discern, the closest parallelsm a y be drawn with the small interlace cross, St Lawrence 1 (P132), and they are likely to be of a similar date. In addition, the roundel may be compared with St Davids 15 and 16 (P104-5), while the

of the cross, which is slightly tilted, ares h o w n as two parallel lines and the strands interlace in the centre. The roughly parallel, diagonal lines below the cross appear to

triangular shapes in the quadrants are paralleled, for

cross (h.

example, on St Davids 6 and 14 (P95, 103). Cross-heads with decorated roundels in the centre arealso a character-

punched line. Theupper cross-arm terminates ni a triangular shape,

istic feature of m a n y expansional crosses o n recumbent

vertical cross_hars n e a r their extremities T h e lines o f t h e

grave-slabs in Ireland (Lionard, 1961: figs 23-4).

horizontal cross-arms f o l l o w a natural crack in thes u r f a c e of the boulder.

DATE

301

THE CATALOGUE

4 2 c m / 1 6 . 5 i n . ) . It is carved in low false relief, delineated by broad, quite deeply punched, incised lines. T h e arms

benatural.

C(south, broad): Near the top of the face si a linear Latin 51cm/20in.), deeply incised with a broad while b o t h h o r i z o n t a l c r o s s - a r m s have

Ninth orearlyt e n t h century. D (east, narrow): Halfway d o w n the face is a very lightly

incised linear Latin cross (h. 9cm/3.5in.) with a slightly

REFERENCES Suggett, 2002: 2, p.l

elongated upper cross-arm.

CAPEL COLMAN (Near St Colman 's Church)

DISCUSSION In the nineteenth century the stone was known as Maen Colman ('Colman's Stone'). At that time it

SN 2163 3823

present location from the churchyard, but no evidence was given to support this (Jones, 1861c: 209-10; LW: 120-1). Instead, it may be argued that, if the stone is still in situ or close to its original position, its location on the side of the lane approaching the church may be closely

1. Cross-carved stone ECMW no. 302

was suggested that it might have been brought to its

P8

PRESENT LOCATION Standing on the west side of the lane to Glanpwlldu, approximately 180m (200yds)

from H. O. Jones, but ti si incorrectly associated with Clydai 3 (P15) (BL MS Stowe 1023, fo. 138). First defi-

south of St Colman's parish church.

nitely mentioned in 1859 in its present location (LW: 120-1). Until recently it had been set into a field-bank.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

The cross on C was

probably first noted c. 1698 in a communication to Lhuyd

obscuring C, but this has now been cut back so all faces are visible.

c o m p a r e d w i t h t h a t of a s i m i l a r m o n u m e n t k n o w n as the

Skeith Stone, from Upper Kilrenny (Fife). The latter si located beside at r a c kt o the south-west o f t h e church, a n d

Trench-Jellicoe (1998: 504-8) has demonstrated that it was sited at or near the outer boundary of the monastic

site at Kilrenny, thereby demarcating ecclesiastical land.

P8.1 Capel Colman I A(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

302 7, P111-12, 116, Fig. 7.7)9.3km (5.8 miles)t o the north-

THEC ATA L O G U E

west, and it is probable that influences, and possibly the

may be made with the 'Peter' stone, which also hasa chirho hook and a stem, and apparently once stood outside

sculptor, may have originated from there. Further afield,

Whithorn, possibly marking either the monastic

crosses-of-arcswithin circular frames, sometimesw i t h the addition of a chi-rho hook or simple spiral and other ornament, are found, often in concentrations, on certain pre-Viking Age monastic sites, mainly with easy access to the sea, in west and south-west Ireland, on the Isle of Man, south-west and west Scotland, with Papa Westray (Orkney) and the Skeith Stone as outliers in the east

(Trench-Jellicoe, 1998: illus. 6; Fisher, 2001: 27). The

closest parallels for Capel Colman 1 in the Irish Sea region are from Maughold (Isle of Man), notably no. 43,

which also has an inscription in Anglian runes and has

been dated to the late seventh or early eighth century (Kermode, 1907: pls IX, X, LXVI, 217-18), and Whithorn (Dumfries and Galloway). Here comparisons

boundary or an outlying ecclesiastical site (CIC: no. 519;

Hill, 1997: 37-8; Craig, 19976: 616-17), and three frag-

303

THE CATALOGUE

more complex monument and Henry's seventh-century dating of it is disputed (Henry, 1965: 125-8; pl. 52; Stevenson, 1956: 93-6; Harbison, 1986: 58-61). The small, lightly incised cross on Di scarved in a different style from the other ornament, a n d should be seen

Skeith Stone, which has been datedt o the seventh century (Trench-Jellicoe, 1998: 499-504), may be earlier than those without. The use of the motif without a chi-rho hook on Capel Colman 1 and carved in low false relief usingbroad punched lines, on a rough, unshaped boulder

as a graffiti addition of uncertain date. It may be com-

might suggest a late seventh- or eighth-century date. It

ments discovered in the Whithorn excavations, one of which was found in a mid to late seventh-century grave (Craig, 1997a: 437-9, nos 14-16). In the west of Ireland the closest parallels are with large slabscarvedw i t h encir-

pared with similar crosses on Llawhaden 1 (P55), and

may clearly be linked with monuments at St Dogmaels

may h a v e fulfilled as i m i l a r function.

a n dC l y d a i 3.

cled crosses-of-arcs, sometimes with spirals, at Iniskea North and South, Doomakeon, Duvillaun and Killeen (Cloonlaur), all ni Co. Mayo (Henry, 1937: pls XXIX 1, XXXI, XXXII 2, XXXIII; 1947: pl IX, 1-2).

and Maltese crosses, sometimes with a chi-rho hook, sometimes enclosed in a circle, would seem to span the period from the later sixthcentury tothe end of theeighth

DATE Late seventh or eighthcentury, with a later graffiti cross of uncertain date.

century, or even later. A Maltesecross isfound ni conjunc-

REFERENCES

The triangular shape on the top of the cross on C is unusual (cf. Llys-y-frân 1, P57). It may be compared to a certain extent with the triangular shape on the top of the cross atFahan Mura (Co. Donegal), though this is a much

Monuments in the Irish Sea region with crosses-of-arcs

tion with an ogam inscription on Arraglen (Co. Kerry), whichh a s been dated linguistically to the second half of the sixth or early seventh century (Swift, 1997: 70). Crosses-of-arcs with chi-rho hooks, for example the

BL MS Stowe 1023, fo. 138; Jones,

1861c: 209-11; LW: 120-1, pl. 58(1), (2); Laws and Owen,

1908: 13.3; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 115, 48, fig. 84; ECMW:

no. 302, fig. 194, pl. XX.

CAREW (Carew Castle)

SN 0467 0371

1. Cross with inscription ECMW no. 303; C I C no. 1035 PRESENTLOCATION Standing approximately 150m

(164yds) east of Carew Castle above the road (A4075) on the west side, opposite the Carew Inn.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First recorded c. 1698 by Lhuyd (BL Stowe MS 1023, fos 86, 179). Recorded by Fenton in 1810 asstandingbesidet h e road 'exactlyopposite to the entrance into the lawn or paddock before the castle, just without the wall' (Fenton, 1903: 146). In 1822 the road-level was lowered and a stone plinth was built round the base of the cross. In 1844 the cross was leaning at a dangerous angle and was reset (Spurrell, 1921: 61;

Turner, 1991: 52). In 1923 it was presented to the State andthen moved 'a few yards' west (RCAHMW, 1925: no. 120.50. fig. 85)t owhere it stands today.

DIMENSIONS h. 420cm (165in.) above MGS. a. Cross-head and neck: h. 120cm (47in.); cross-head: diam. 63.5 46 > 44.5cm (22.5 > 18 > 17.5in.) ×d. 10cm (4in.). b. Shaft and butt: h. 300cm (118in.) above MGS; shaft: h.

P8.2 Capel Colman I C (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P8.3 Capel Colman I C/D (Crown copvright: RCAHMW.

. 99> 63.5cm (39 > 25in.) × d. 2 8 > 245cm (96.5in.) X w 18cm (11 > 7in.); butt: h. 55cm (21.5in.) X w. 122 > 99cm (48 > 39in.)X d. 36 > 28cm (14 > 11in.).

P9

STONETYPE

a. Cross-head and neck: medium-grained, brown, laminated sandstone. Too high up to examine closely. Carboniferous. From either the Millstone Grit or Coal Measures,b o t h 2km away. b. Shafta n dbutt: dark grey (7.5YR N5/0) microtonalite, weathering to light grey(7.5YR N7/0). Primarily consists of feldspar and quartz crystals with a small (12 per cent) mafic component. The nearest source is in the Preselis at Carn Wen, 40km north. The same stone has been used for

Nevern 4a. (P73). (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION a. The surface of parts of the cross-head, especially C, has laminated, destroying m u c h of thec a r v i n g . •. S o m e w e a t h e r i n g but o t h e r w i s e g o o d . T h e r e is an O r d n a n c e Survey benchmark symbol at the bottom of A.

DESCRIPTION A tall composite cross made up of two shaped slabs: a. the cross-head and neck; b. the shaft and butt.

a. The cross-head is a small, equal-arm ring-head (type A3). T h e cross-head stands out in low relief from the ring a n d neck. T h e neck e x p a n d s t o w a r d s the b o t t o m

THE CATALOGUE

P9.1 Carew I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P9.2 Carew I B (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

| 305

THE CATALOGUE

P9.3 Carew I C (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P9.4 Carew I D (Crowncopyright: RCAHMW).

306

THE CATALOGUE

before terminatingi n a rectangular step. A and Conlya r e b. The slab-shaped shaft expands gradually towards the bottom, terminating in a broader butt. At the bottom of the butt the t o p of a further step mayb e seen set into the ground. All four faces are decorated. A (west, broad): a. n

C r o s s - h e a d : t h e c r o s s - h e a d isi n c i s e dw i t h a n o u t l i n e

equal-arm cross with triangular terminals resembling frets. Withint h eo u t l i n e cross is al i n e a r cross with small

V-shaped or arrow-shaped cross-arm terminals. The ring isundecorated. (ii) At the top of the neck is arectangular panel incised with aclosed-circuit pattern of fourtriangles interlaced in

the centre(8.3), forming acruciformshape.

(trich

(iii) The panel on the step is roughly incised with a

narrow band of seven interlocking, opposed triangles.

Eachh a s anincised triangle in the centre.

(11) A largerectangular panel carved in highrelief with an irregular pattern of three registers of three square units composedo f unevendiagonal frets (R9)s e t atright angles

panels on either side of the butt. The angle and panel

to each other with interlocking diagonal (WI) elements.

mouldings are flat. (i) A rectangular panel divided into six squares by incised lines, two registers of three. Each is incised with a swastika Tfret (four interlocking K4 elements).

Some additional lines have been introduced as fillers between the first and secondregisters on the right side of the pattern. Many of the triangles which make up the R9 elements havebeen filled withpellets. A narrow rectangular panel has been divided vertically into two with vertical mouldings on the sides and a horizontalmoulding along the bottom. Left: A medium-incised, roman-letter inscription in three

(ii) A narrow panel with three closed-circuit interlace motifs (8.2) placed side by side and carved in low flat relief.

the castle was evolving into a manor house, in order to

fulfil an ornamental function in an estate landscape. However, moving such a large monument would have been a m a j o r undertaking.

As noted by Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 303) and

Clarke (1981: 185, 226, 355) thisi s one of a small but coherent group of composite crosses and cross-shafts from

plait. There are traces of alightly incisedmedian line on

MARGIT EUTRE CETTIEXI

is alsof o u n d elsewhere in south Wa l e s o n Penally 1 (P82)

some strands at the bottom o f the panel. (iv) A large rectangular panelcarved in high relief with a pattern of interlace loops with added diagonals and breaks in the centre (9.1) using a broad, double-beaded strand. Many oft h e gaps between the strands are filled with pellets. (v) (vi) Near the bottom of (iv) o n either side are two small rectangular panels, each incised with arectangular, S-shapedfret (M4).

strand plait carved in medium relief using a double-beaded strand. The gaps between the strands become greatera s the width ofthe shaftexpands.

and Coychurch 2(G16). In each case the cross-head, like Interpretation: Margit/eut Re/cett [fx)

Theinscription is in uneven book-script; someletters have triangular serifs.

Right: The panel is dressed but uncarved. (iv) A large panel of uneven twelve-strand plait using a

double-beaded strand. There is a single break bottom left

and asingle pelletbottom right. (v) Int h ecentre of the buttwithin arectangular frame is a border pattern of alternating opposed rectangular T frets (K5) carved in medium relief. The elements on the ends of the pattern have an additional vertical used as a filler. (vi) (vi) To either side on the butt are twosmall rectan-

a. (i) The only surviving ornament on the cross-head is on the bottom cross-arm. It consists of interlace loops carved in low relief using a strand with amedian line. (ii) The rectangular panel at the top of the neck has two units set side by side, each carved in low relief with four

interlocking T frets (K5)arranged swastika-fashion.

(iii) The step has been divided into three squares set side by side. Each is carved in low relief with afret pattern, based o n as q u a r e unit with diagonal elements( V 2 )p l a c e d

in alternatedirections.

b. Shaft and butt: these are divided horizontally into five panels of differing size. with two further small panels on either sideo f the butt. The angle and panel mouldings are flat.

Carew 1 Ca. (i), is decorated with interlace. In England similar ringedcross-heads,often decorated withinterlace,

are widespread within the Danelaw during the tenth and

early e l e v e n t h c e n t u r i e s a n d m a y be e x e m p l i fi e d by

Brigham 7(Cumbria) (Baileyand Cramp, 1988: ills 1523), Gargrave (West Yorks.) (Collingwood, 1927: fig. 156) and Colsterworth 2 (Lines.) (Everson and Stocker, 1999: 131, ills 92-3). They are generally thought to have been introduced into northern England from Scotland, Ireland or possiblyt h e Isle of Man, as aresult ofHiberno-Norse contacts in the early tenth century (Bailey, 1980: 70-1; Collingwood, 1927: 137-45). The type is also found in Cornwall on Cardynham3 , whichh a s a Borre-style ring-

gular panels, each with arectangular, S-shaped fret (M5)

chain, and Lanivet 2 (Langdon, 1896: opp. 356, 384). The

carved in low relief.

step at the base of t h e neck (also found at the top of the shaft on Covchurch 2) is reminiscent of the 'collar' on some Anglo-Scandinavian crosses, for example Rockcliffe

Cleast. broad):

RCAHMW).

castle green, possibly atthe endo fthe Middle Ages, when

h o r i z o n t a ll i n e s •

(8.4) and other loops and strands, including three-strand

(ii) T h e butt is undecorated.

P9.6 Carew I C, line-drawing of inscription (Crown copvright:

castle green. Alternatively, the cross could have been moved from elsewhere, possibly from a churchyard (the nearest church is at Carew Cheriton 0.9km (0.6 mile) to the south), to a wayside location near the entrance to the

irregular interlace with Half F elements (F6), free rings

(ili) A large rectangular panel carved in low relief with

b. (i) Running the length of the shaft is a band of four-

E T

1307

south Wales: Carew 1, Nevern 4 (P73), Llanfynydd 1 (CM24) and Llantwit Major 4 (G66).Carew 1, like Nevern 4, ism a d eu p oftwo separate pieces, presumably joinedb y amortise andtenon. Themortise-hole is visible ont h e top of the shaft onLlanfynydd 1 and onLIantwit Major4 . The ringed cross-head on Carew 1 (type A3)i s very similar(except fort h eabsence of bosses)t o Nevern 4, and

a. Undecorated.

RCAHMW).

(i) A large, rectangular panel carved in high relief with an irregular fourteen-strand plait with breaks, includingloose rings (8.4), usinga double-beaded strand.

b. Shaft and butt: these are divided horizontally into four main panels of differing size, with two further small

B(south, narrow):

P9.5 Carew I C, detailo finscription (Crown copyright:

THE CATALOGUE

D(north, narrow):

As Bexcept that only a small part of the four-strand plait o n b.(i) hasa m e d i a n line.

DISCUSSION When the location of the cross was first noted it was standing beside the road; it has been moved only slightly since, in order to protect it. The cross is located close to Carew Castle which was preceded on the same site by a promontory fort occupied during the fifth to

1 (Cumbria), which has been dated to the tenth century (Bailey and Cramp, 1988: 143-5, ills 539-42), though the feature may be derived from crosses in Ireland, for

example Arboe (Co. Tyrone) (Harbison,1992: II,fig. 36).

Thelayout of the ornament on the shaft of Carew I is treated differently on the broad and narrow faces. The ornament on B and D is restricted by the narrowness of the shaft and runs the length ofit. This may be compared

D (Edwards, 1997a: 2, 3). The cross seventh centuries A

with Penally 1. However,A and Care divided into panels

could have been sited in relation to the latter, possibly indicating renewed activity in the vicinity. It might have functioned as awayside cross, or as a symbol of the dona-

of differing shapes and sizes in the same waya s Nevern 4 and the broad faces ofLlanfynydd I andLlantwit Major

tion or ownership o fl a n d . or it could have been sited on a

boundary. Lateri t would have become a feature on the

4. The double panel for the inscription (C b i l ) maybe

compared with those on Llantwit Major .4 As Clarke

(1981: 226. 355) has demonstrated, the four crosses also

308 share many of the same patterns (Fig. 8.3), which are confined to simple plaitwork, interlace and frets, and several o f these are likewise found on a cross-shaft from Exeter

(Devon) (Royal Albert Memorial Museum) (Rowley,

1912-13). In addition, the triangular pattern on Carew I A a. (ini) is paralleled on Llantwit Major 5 (G67). These patterns have their background on pre-Viking Agemonu-

ments in Wales, Ireland and Scotland, but here the repertoire - interlace with loose rings, loops, closed-circuit patterns, T frets and the use of pellets - is clearly

influenced by Vikingtaste (Bailey, 1980: 71-2, fig. 7). Therange ofornamento nCarew 1 andNevern 4i s very similar indeed. These comparisons are reinforced by the fact that the shaft and butt (b.) of Carew 1 are carved from exactly the same stone, dark grey microtonalite, as the cross-head a n d neck (a.) o f Nevern 4. T h e s t o n e was

brought to Carew from Carn Wen in the Preselis (some 40km (24.9miles)north as the crow flies, though ti ismuch more likely to have been brought by sea round the coast from the north and up theC a r e w river). These closeparallels suggest that the two crosses areb yt h e s a m e hand.

Therehave been many differentreadings of theinscrip-

tion on Cb.(jii) and avariety of interpretations have been

THE CATALOGUE

Hywel, succeeded jointly to the rule of Deheubarth in 1033. Maredudd was killed in 1035 (Maund, 1991: 22, figs 6-7). Because Radford's reading of the inscription included the title rex he dated the cross to 1033-5. This close dating means that Carew 1 has been considered an important chronological marker for the development of early medieval sculpture in Wales. Radford's reading and interpretation of the inscription were embraced by Nash-

Williams (ECMW: no. 303, 184) and have been accepted

ever since.

Radford's reading, however, si incorrect. The first two

lines of the inscription, which agree withRhys and NashWilliams, are accurate, except for Radford's addition of the punctus after the T in line 2. In fact, the curve of the T in line 2 has a pronounced serif. Radford read the first

letter of line 3 as anX, saying that'thestrokesrunningleft

from the loop, though poorlyc u t and shallow, are clear' (Radford, 1949: 254). However, there is notrace of these strokes, and therefore the original identification of a C made by Rhys, Nash-Williams and others is followed here. Secondly, there is no punctus after the letter, as noted by Radford; neither is it noted by Rhys or Nash-Williams.

The next two letters, ET, have been accepted by all.

given. Only the m o r e significant arei n c l u d e d here.

Radford proposed that the fourth letter should be identi-

1. (Rhys, 1895a: 187)

fied as a G. Nash-Williams originally identified it as a T. Rhys had thought a G possible, though a T more likely. Onthebasis ofcareful examination a T iscorrect, though

MARGIT

EUT RE

CETIT or G?]F . . . Interpretation: Margiteut Recett (or Recet g?) F(ecit) Translation: 'Maredydd of Rheged made it' 2. (Nash-Williams, 1939a: 13) MARGIT

EUT RE CETT FX

Interpretation: MargiteutRecett (? = finxit or fecit crucem) Translation:e i t h e r ' M a rg i t e u t( i . e .M a r e d y d d )o f Recett

(i.e. Rheged) made this cross' or '(The cross) of Margiteut. Recett made it'

3. (Radford, 1949) MARGIT

EUT. RE X. ETG. FILIUS Interpretation: Margiteut. Rex. Etg(uin.). filius Translation: 'Maredydd, King, son of Edwin'

Radford (1949: 254-5)identified Maredudd apEdwin as a descendant of Hywel Dda, who, with his brother

there is a curved mark on the stone in the limited space

beneath. The followingpunctus recordedby Radford is not visible, only theunevennesso f the stone. Theformsof the final two letters are unusual and puzzling. Radford suggested that each was a composite. The first consisted of

Language Brittonic Period 22-6. The start-date of the

this confusion may go back to the stone-cutter's model:

above linguistic periodization depends on accepting

Gifford Charles-Edwardsh a s shown that (albeit ata n ear-

Radford's dubious readingETG(win.), i.e. English Edwin spelt as Etguin (apopular name ni Wales), but si ni fact compatible with his date 1033-5. If Radford's reading is rejected we are left with Period 26 as terminusante quem;

this is based on the E = / j / ofMARGITEUT =( OW Morgetiud, Margetiud, versus OW Margetud, MW

Maredud). fI ETT si a separate word, as in Macalister's reading 'MARGITEUT ETTRECEN', compareETTfor

Latin et ont h e Drosten Stone (St Vigeans 1) in Scotland; - is used for / 8 / in MARGITEUT. note that single T RECENmight perhaps be comparedw i t h CVMRECINI in Southill. Cornwall (CIC: no. 486: Okasha. 1993: no.

56, as read by Charles Thomas, 1994: 278) and with ancient Continental names like Ricenus. If RECETT is read, it could be a place-name, presumably cognate with the northern British Rheged rather than identical with it,

i.e. 'Maredudd of Rheged'. With TT for /d/compare e.g.

CATTELL= Cadell on the Pillar of Elise (ECMW: no. 182). It is better, however, to equate RECETT with W. rhyged, 'great gift; generous'. This could be an epithet of

Maredudd 'the generous', or, ifthe following word is read EIUS, the inscription could mean 'Maredudd, his great

ignorant of the precise nature of the Insular wedge (Charles-Edwards, 2002: 31). FX may therefore be a more convincing illustration of the Carew mason's ignorance.

At first sightthis could be interpreted asreflecting a liga-

ture ni the original. F+I ligatures are seen in the most informal type of Insular minuscule, andligatures with F

are common in cursive half-uncial, a likely ancestor of Insular script (for F-ligaturesi ncursivehalf-uncial, see the Naples Probus (Brown, 1993: pl. 2); Insular F+I is conveniently seen in the eighth-century current minuscule ofS t Boniface(Parkes, 1991: pl.24).)O nreflection, however, it

seems unlikely that t h emodel for this inscription could have contained an F+X ligature: in such a ligature ti would have been the upper left-hand element of the X which would have been in contact with the upright of F, rather thant h elower left-handelement, ashere. Instead,i t looks as ift h e stone-cutter may have misinterpreted two letterswhich were merely close togetheri n his original; he may also have missed out the suspension-strokewhich we

might expect to find over this abbreviation. (Nevern 4, P73, and St Ismaels 3, P130, may display evidence of

comparable confusion.)

would be a name of the same structure as OB Ro-darch, OW Ri-derch, Mod. W. Rhy-dderch, 'of great view/ appear-

sible

ance'. Thomas Jones (1948) noted a reference to a

tured, with a thin capital S squeezed in to the right. The

problem is that the lines proposed by Radford (1949: 253,

the end of thehorizontal of the F; the second asI U liga-

lier date) even a literate person, who was accustomed to writing on wax tablets but not on parchment, could be

gift'. Alternatively, RECETT could be *Rhyged as a personal name, perhaps followed by FILIUS or FECIT; it

mythical 'regnum Redwoe mab Regheth' in the thirteenth-century Cronica de Wallia manuscript and suggested the name should be 'Redfoe fab Rheged'. This 'Regheth' could be the personal name on the cross. If RECETT = rhyged/*Rhygedis correct, note that Carew 1 must belong to Period 28(after /ö/ > //). This does not

FIL, ligatured and represented as a pendant attached to

309

THE CATALOGUE

Thetenth- or eleventh-century date proposed si imposeither

to

substantiate

or

to

contradict

palaeographically. This is partly because no identifiable Welsh manuscriptshave survived from the period c.950-

1075, resulting in a lack of relevant comparanda, and partly because no letter-forms in this inscription are closely datable. Certainly, there are similarities between the G (with closed tail) and R (with extended left-hand

element) here and in the minuscule script of the

seriously conflict with the failure of MARGITEUT to

fig.) aren o t all visible. The first letter is most likely an F, as noted by Rhys and Nash-Williams. The second is prob-

Cambridge Computus Fragment (first half of the tenth

have become *MARGITUT at Period 27, since Periods 27

century: see McKee, 2000: 6-7), but nothing striking

ably a sprawling X, also agreeing with Nash-Williams.

indeed bereversed (CIB: 79 n. 372, 93 n. 478, 104, 112, 129, 135-6, 181, 188, 214, 230, 235, 279, 291-2 (по.

decoration of Carew 1 has suggested that the mason was

(There is no punctus visible between the two letters, as shown in Radford's drawing.) Therefore, followingNash-

Williams (2.), Margiteut Recett fin)x(it) is the most likely reading. A number of translations are possible (see

below). Perhaps the most persuasive interpretation isthat

Margiteut is followed by Recett as an epithet meaning 'gen-

erous', ni which case 'Maredudd the Generous made (this cross)', presumably refering to the patron, would be a likely translation. Thus, while the inscription certainly names Maredudd, the lack of any referencet o Edwin or a royal title means that he cannot belinked with Maredudd ab Edwin king of Deheubarth. Therefore the absolute dating ofthe monument must alsob e set aside.

and 28 seem to have overlapped, and their order could 1035/303)). (PS-W)

enough tou s e as precise dating evidence. A study of the also responsible for N e v e r 4, a n d the e p i g r a p h i c evil e n c e supports this view: n o t e t h e generallv r o u n d e d

appearance and in particular the forms of E and 'c-c' A.

Lettering The book-script of this inscription contains both high- and lower-grade features: ' c - ' A (characteristic of Insular half-uncial) versus the extended left-hand element ofR . Two curious forms (R in Margiteut, and [FX] at the end of t h e inscription) suggest that it may be the work of an illiteratemason who did not understand what

(HMcK) The ornament suggests a date when Viking taste was influential in this part of Wales, probably during the second half of the tenth or early in the eleventh century.

The linguistic and epigraphic dating are not at odds with

he was carving. The outline triangle which he inciseda t

this.

vertical strokes in Insular script w h e n written with a pen

D AT E

the head of the R must be in origin the wedge which tops

on parchment, here misunderstood. On the other hand.

Second half o ft e n t h o r early eleventh centurv.

THECATALOGUE

310 REFERENCES

B L

Stowe MS 1023, fos 86, 179;

Donovan, 1805: II, 296-7, pl. opp. 216; Anon., 1846a: 70-2, fig.; IBC: no. 96; LW: 119-20, pl. 57; Graves, 1879; Birch, 1885: pl., figs; Lynam, 1885; Rhys, 1895a: 186-7, 188-90, fig.; Allen, 1899, passim, figs; Fenton, 1903: 146, pl.; Spurrell, 1921: 58-62, fig., pl.; RAHMW, 1925: no. 120, 50, figs 85-6; Anon., 1938: 297; Nash-Williams,

1939a: 11-15, p.l VIII, fig. 2; CIIC: no. 1035, 169-71, fig.,

pl.; Radford, 1949,fig.; ECMW: no. 303, pl. XLV, fig. 196; Clarke, 1981, passim; Turner, 1991: 49-52, pls; Redknap,

1998: 413, n. 88; CISP: no. CAREW/1; CIB: 79n. 372, 93 .n 478, 104, 112, 129, 135-6, 181,188, 214, 230, 235, 279, 291-2 (no. 1035/303). Cast: NMW (acc. no. 01.121).

311

THE CATALOGUE

terminal of the top cross-arm on Aseems to be missing. The sketch suggests that it may have been part of a slab. Although shown differently in thes k e t c h ,b o t hc r o s s e s a r e

Scotland (Fisher, 2001: fig. 6, 1, 1, s). A seventh- to ninthcentury dates e e m s likely, as suggested by N a s h - Williams (ECMW: no. 304).

probably of linear Latin type; the parallel lines of the cross on Aa r e very closetogether, suggestingeach side of the incision rather than an outline cross. Although extremely simple and not a common type in south-west

REFERENCES

Wales (Fig. 7.1), similar crosses carved on both broad

Nash-Williams, 1936a: 176; ECMW: no. 304, fig. 197.

DATE

Seventh to ninth century. RCAHMW, 1925: no. 147, 65, fig. 98;

faces are found on early Christian m o n u m e n t s in western

CASTLEMARTIN

CILGERRAN (St Llawddog's Church)

(St Michael's C h u r c h )

SR 910 988

S N 1906 4 3 0 5

P10

1. Cross-carved stone ECMWn o . 304 PRESENT LOCATI ON

Found in May 1922,

built into the churchyard wall, during the RCAHMW

inspection of the site. (RCAHMW,1925: 65).

Deposited

in

the church

DIMENSIONS (after RCAHMW, 1925: 65): h. 81cm (32in.)X w. 30cm (12in.) X d. not known.

with a Latin cross. T h e cross-arms stretch t o the e d g e s o f

PRESENT LOCATION

the stone. The terminals of the stem are shownunjoined.

south of the church.

C: The face is incised with asmaller, linear Latin cross.

DISCUSSION Castlemartin church is located in an isolated position0.6km (0.37 mile) north-west of the village,

the plan of which si radial. It hasbeen argued that such a

plan is indicative of a pre-Norman origin for the settleSTONE TYPE

Not known.

PRESENT CONDIT ION

P12

1: Theface is incised 'tot h edepth of about halfa n inch'

Lost.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

.1 Roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stone with cross ECMW no. 305; CICno. 428

Lost.

ment (Kissock, 1997: 133-4, fig. 10.6). The monument, which is likely to have functioned as a grave-marker,suggests anearly medieval origin for the church site.

DESCRIPTION A roughlyrectangular block carved on

The only recordo f the monument si by the RCAHMW (1925: 65). The accompanyingsketch shows a rectangular

A and Conly.

block, presumably cut down for reuse as masonry - the

EVIDENCE FOR

Standing in the churchyard

cast):

DISCOVERY

The roman-letter

inscription (i) was first recorded by Lhuvd in a letter to

TRENEGUSSIFILI MACUTRENIHICIACIT

Bishop Humphrey Humphrey of Bangor ni 1698/9, whent h eentire inscriptionw a svisible (Jones.1957: 111).

In 1855 it was standing ni its present location and was

excavated, in order to reveal both inscriptions in their entirety (Westwood, 1855a: 9).

DIMENSIONS h. 146cm (57.5in.) above MGS, complete h. 244cm (96in.) (Westwood, 1855a) X w. 38 > 30.5cm (15 > 12in.) × d. 40.5 > 30.5cm (16in < 12in.).

STONE TYPE Olive grey dolerite with 5 per cent anhedral altered feldspar phenocrysts (2-11mm). 'Spotted' dolerite, outcropping at Carn Meini, 16km awav. ( H J

PRESENT CONDITION The lower half of the monument is buried, covering the end of the roman and the

beginning of the ogaminscription. The visible part ofthe

r o m a n inscription is w o r n but clear; the visible o g a m letters are w o r n a n d p a r t s of the angle o f the stone are

damaged. There are somerelativelymodern graffiti letters on the top left (VD) and top right (VU)o f B.

DESCRIPTION

PIO Castlemartin 1 A/C (RCAHMW, 1925; Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

cannot currently be seen have been read from the NMW

A rough, unshaped square-section

Interpretation: Trenegussi fili / Macutreni hic iacit

Translation: 'ofTrenegussus son of Macus-Treni, here he lies' Thelettering (h. 12 > 6cm/4.75 >2.25in.) i s ina mixture of capitalswith half-uncial G and minuscule H, S and U; both capital and minusculeT areused. The R inline1 has an open loop. In line 2 the second diagonal of the A is extended and the first stroke of the N also extends below the line. (ii) The ogam inscription runs vertically up the right (north-east) angle ofthe stone (A/B). Letters not currently visible are shown in round brackets and based on Westwood (LW: 111, following Rhys, 1874a, 1874c). Extremely worn letters in Illus. P12.3 are shown as d a s h e d lines.

(TREN)[A]GUS[.]MAQIMAQITRENI Interpretation: Trenagus/.] magi Maqitreni Translation: 'ofTrenagus[.] son of Macus-Treni'

pillar which tapers towardst h e top.

B (north, broad): To w a r d s the top is a small, finely

A least, narrow): (i) The roman-letter, Latin inscription is incised in two lines, running vertically downwards (the parts which

DISCUSSION The monument is the only archaeological evidencef o r the earlymedieval origins ofthe site. The

s c r a t c h e d .u n e v e n l i n e a r c r o s s .

THE CATALOGUE

313

THEC ATA L O G U E

dedication to St Llawddog is to the local saint associated

-0-00-0.

witht h e cantrefofEmlyn (Lloyd, 1935: 118-19). The ogam inscription (ji) i s placed on the right angle to the roman, rather than the left, which ismore usual. The reading of the romaninscription (i)i sclear.However, the identification of twoletters in the ogam inscription is doubtful. The angle of thestonei sdamaged in the area of the first unclear letter. It is certainly a vowel, and one

40000

notch can be traced, making an A likely. There are three

visible vowel-notches in the area of the second illegible

letter, suggesting U, but there si room for up to five notches, making either O or I possible. Macalister (CIIC:

00000 na n

no. 428) and Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 305) both read

U, though Macalister raised the possibility ofa n I and McManus (1991: 62) suggested the U was anerrorfor O.

=

Whatever the precise reading of the ogam letters, both inscriptions are roughly the same, using the 'X son ofY ' formula with the genitive case in the Latin. The addition of hic iacit in the Latin identifies the inscription as Christian.

=

Irish Period 14 (if TRENA- is OI trén with

Language loss of fricative) or (if = OI Trian-, as si more likely) 10-

rest and, because of its position on the stone, might have

been added as an afterthought. The epigraphy is interesting, since ti incorporates several minuscule forms as well as N with an extended first vertical, suggesting the

inscription is comparatively late in the series (Tedeschi, 2001: 25). The angular appearance ofmany of thecurved letters, for exampleminuscule U, is because their shapes have been adapted to facilitate carving on stone (D. G.

Charles-Edwards, 2000: 13). The position of the ogam inscription on the right angle, the combination of the hci iacit and X ' son of Y' formulae ni the Latin C (. Thomas, 1994: 70) and the presence of several minuscules suggests the monument is late in the

bilingual series. Conversely, the Irish, though not the spelling, ni the ogam inscription appears archaizing. On

epigraphic grounds, Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 305) suggested a date in the sixth century, and Tedeschi (1995: 119) one in the second half of the sixth century. Jackson (LHEB: 140) favoured the early seventh century.T h e epigraphy would conform with a date broadly in the second half of the sixth century. T h e c r o s s on B. first noted by We s t w o o d (1855a: 9-10).

14. The namingpattern of father and son is best paralleled

has nodistinguishing features. It may bearguedthat it is a later addition because of the difference in the style of

FILIVS VENDBARI on Llandawke 1 (CM15) and

carving, compared withthe inscriptions. However when ti was added is unclear. Indeed, the lightly scratched carving

within Insular Celtic inscriptions by BARRIVENDI BIVADI AVI BODIBEVE on Llanwinio 1 (CM34). Irish

MACUTRENI and its archaizing ogam equivalent MAOITRENI have been discussed under Brawdy 1(PI), where the same name appears. The Q ofMAQI si probably also archaizing/conservative. The same element occurs in TRENEGUSSI, correspondingt o OI Tréngusso (earlier *-gosso). Here the -E- for the composition vowel

technique is not characteristic of other early medieval

crosses added to early inscribed stones; ti is more similar

to graffiti.

DATE Inscribed stone: second half of the sixth century; cross: uncertain.

may reflect British influence (after composition vowels REFERENCES Lewis, 1833: I, Kilgerran; Westwood, were obscured in Brittonic Period 2), andthe genitive in I- 1855a: 9-10, figs; Rhys, 1874a: 18, 20, 21; Ferguson,

is either British ormore likely Latin. The ogam seems to have the normal Irish composition vowel A, and while it may have had the expected Irish genitive in -O, it may equally well have read TRENAGUSIII (as Macalister

1874: 92; Rhys, 1874c: 334; IBC: no. 108, fig.; LW: 11011, pl. 53 (1, 2); Allen, 1896: 291, 298; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 162, 69, fig. 53 (iv); CIIC: no. 428, 409, fig.; ECMW:

no. 305, fig. 198; pl.IV; LHEB: 140, 181, 190, 645; Jones, 1957: 111; McManus, 1991: 62, 64, 98, 173; C. Thomas, visible TRENAGUSU was the original reading, the U 1994: 70, 71, 92, 122; Tedeschi, 1995: 119; CISP: no. mustrepresent original O (from earlier -OS)(CIB: 77, 122, CILGN/1; CIB: 77, 122, 125, 175, 207, 306,308, 311-12, 125, 175, 207, 306, 308, 311-12, 314, 317, 319, 331-3, 314, 317, 319, 331-3, 341, 344-5(по. 428/305). conjectured), copying the roman TRENEGUSSI. If the

6 0C e n t i m e t r e s

P12.2 Cilgerran I A, line-drawing of inscriptions. (Not all the ogam inscription is currentlyvisible. The obscuredpart o f the roman

P12.1 Cilgerran 1A (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

inscrintion has been recorded from the cast.) (Crown copyright:

RCAHMW).

341, 344-5 (no. 428/305)). (PS-W) The roman inscription isunevenly set out, with letters of widely differing sizes, but hic acit is more even than the

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 01.125).

314

THE CATALOGUE

THE CATALOGUE

CLYDAI (CLYDAU, CLYDEY) (St Clydai's Church)

PRESENT LOCATION

Inside the church, standing

against the westwall of the southaisle (SN 2508 3546).

P13

1907-13: II, 152), is located in Cwm Cneifa, a tributary of the Afon Cych. In addition to the three inscribed stones, the sub-circular c h u r c h y a r d is s u p p o r t i v e of an early

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First recorded by Lhuyd and his associates c. 1698 (BL Stowe MS 1023, fo. 24). Next noted in 1849 (Anon., 1849a). It was built into the outside of the churchyard wallo n the east side, left of the lychgate (Westwood, 1860: 223; Brash, 1874a: 277). By 1896i t had been placed inside the church (Allen, 1896: 291). DIMENSIONS h. 163cm (68in.) X w. 29 >21.5 < 38cm (11.5 >8.25 19cm (12.5 > 7.5in.). STONE TYPE Pyroxene-rich dolerite with sparse feldspar phenocrysts. Melanocratic. clearly defined pyroxene crystals and accessory minerals. O r d o v i c i a n .

From the Preseli area, 10km away, or the Fishguard Volcanic Group, precise source not determined. The Department of Geology, NMW holds onechip (acc. no.

medieval origin for the site. There was also a chapel,

Eglwys trisaint, which still stood in the churchyard in the mid-eighteenth century (Owen, 1896: 134). It is likely that thischapel was inaddition to the parishchurcha n d itm a y have f u n c t i o n e d as a capel-y-bedd ('grave chapel') (Edwards, 1996: 55; 2002: 234-5). T h e presence of more than one churchsuggests a site of some importance. There is no reason to think (pace Macalister, CIC: no. 429) that there was ever an ogam inscription on this stone.

The roman-letter, Latin inscription is an example of the simple X ' son of Y' formula, with the names in the genitive and filivs in the nominative case. The inscription is set out somewhat unevenly but arranged to fill the available space. The vertical stroke of the reversed D projects

slightly, but ti is not a minuscule form, as shown by Macalister (CIC: no. 429).

78.58G.R.947). (HJ)

Language Brittonic Period 1-6, Irish Period 14-15.

PRESENT CONDITION

Solinus is a Latin name, borne for instance by one oft h e alleged disciples of Palladius in Ireland, according to the Annals of the Four Masters,s.a. 432 (his name also appears

Good. The inscription is

clear.

UNGOS

1. Roman-letter inscribed stone ECMW no. 307; CIC no. 429

INODNENSALS

SN 2512 3547

as Solonius). *Vendonus or *Vendoniusis more problematic. DESCRIPTION

A rough, irregular pillar.

A (broad): A roman-letter, Latin inscription incised, using a broad punched line, in two lines reading vertically lownwards•

VENDONI has often been regarded asIrish and is sometimes seen as a later form of the Irishname VENDOGNI, discussed under Brawdy 3 (P3). There are phonological problems, however, and it may be better to regard it as a spelling of the old Celtic name Vindonius (from Celtic

*Windo-, 'white'), and therefore not specifically Irish,

SOLINI

Welsh or Celtic-Latin. See discussion in vol. I of VEN-

FILIVSVENDONI

DONI on Defynnog 1(B4) (CIB: 74-8, 116, 143, 166, 174, 212, 310, 317 (no. 429/307)). (PS-W)

60Cen time tres

P13.2 Clydai I A, line-drawing ofinscription (Crown copyright:

Interpretation: Solini/ filivs Vendoni

Translation: 'of Solinus son of Vendonus (or Vendonius)' The inscription is in capitals. FI and LI (twice) a r e con-

RCAHMW).

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 307) dated the monument epigraphically to the late fifth or early sixth century, and Tedeschi (1995: 118; 2001: 25) t o the first half of the sixth

REFERENCES

joined with small I's. In line I the first vertical of the N because of the presence of conjoined FI and LI. However, extends below the line. In line 2 D is reversed and the V's

there are no minuscules or horizontal I's and a slightly

slightly curved.

broader datemight beappropriate.

DISCUSSION Clydai Church, dedicated toa n obscure female saint of the same name (Baring-Goulda n dFisher,

DATE

Late fiftho r first half o f thesixth century.

P13.1 Clydai 1 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

Anon., 1849a: 150; Westwood, 1860:

223-5, fig.; Brash, 1874a: 277-8, fig.; IBC: no. 111, fig.: LW: 122-3, pl. 59(3); Allen, 1896: 291; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 184), 75, fig. 102; CIIC: no. 429, fig.; ECMW: no. 307, pl. XIII, fig. 200; Tedeschi, 1995: 118; CISP: no. CLYDI/2; CIB: 74-8, 116, 143, 166, 174, 212, 310, 317

(no. 429/307).

316

THEC ATA L O G U E

CLYDAI (CLYDAU, CLYDEY) (St Clydai's Church)

1860: 223) or standing close to (Brash, 1874a: 278) the north wall of the churchyard, and had been adapted for use as a sundial. Moved into the church 1896 × 1925 ( R C A H M W. 1925: no. 184(ji)).

DIMENSIONS

h. 178cm (70in.) × w. 25.5 < 35.5 >

28cm (10< 1 4 i n > 1lin.) X d. 25.5cm (10in.)m a x .

STONE TYPE

Spotted' dolerite from Carn Meini,

Preseli Hills, 13km away. The Department of Geology, M Wholds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.946). (HJ) PRESENT CONDITION The top of the stone has been cut away, then squared and levelled to form the pillar of the sundial; there are four holes in the top with the remains of iron pinsi n them, which were for attaching the

dial-plate. This reuse has destroyed the middle of the

ogam inscription (ii) and the first letter of the roman inscription (i) has been damaged. The latter is otherwise in good condition. The former is more difficult to see because of theroughness of the stone and the second half on A/B isn o w only partly visible, due toi t s proximity to the west respond of the arcade.

DESCRIPTION

Left:

ETTERNI-I

fore b e usedfor both. In the Latin Ettern andfili are inthe genitive case; Victor may be in the nominative. The names

Right:

I-]TOR

are b o t h Latin, which is u n u s u a l o n m o n u m e n t s with

Aroughlyquadrangular-section pillar.

A (broad): T h e face has been dressed in the area of the r o m a n inscription.

( ) The roman-letter, Latin inscription is incised, using a broad punched line. in one line readingv e r t i c a l l y d o w n -

ETTERNIFILIVICTOR Interpretation: Etternifili Victor

Translation: 'ofEtternus son ofVictor' The inscription is in capitals, with the first name terminating in horizontal I. FI are conjoined and IL are

P14.1 Clydai 2 A (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

, line-drawing of inscriptions (Crown copyright: RCAHMW). P14.2 Clydai 2 A

vOC

First mentioned in

1859 (Anon., 1859). It was either built into (Westwood,

Ettern/i magi Vic]tor ('of Etternus son of Victor'), thus ' son of Y' formula would thereechoing the Latin. The X

SETTERMORIVICTOR

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

tion (ii)t o suggest that it should be reconstructed tor e a d

00000 f184.000 no gpoooo

PRESENT LOCATION Inside the church, set against the west wall of the south aisle (SN 2508 3546).

DISCUSSION

tails.

(A/D) and down theright angle (A/B) of the face: P14

Enough survives of the ogam inscrip-

ligatured. The R's have open loops and short horizontal (ii) The incomplete ogam inscription is incised up the left

SN 2508 3549

2. Roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stone ECMW no. 306; CIICno. 430

317

THE CATALOGUE

318 |

THEC ATA L O G U E

bilingual inscriptions. This might suggest intermarriage

withthe Irish settlers ortheirdescendants, or the adoption

of a fashion for bilingual inscriptions by thenative population. Alternatively Jackson (1950: 212-13) suggested that some Irish adopted Roman names in Britain and that returning emigrants introduced them into Ireland (e.g. CIC: nos20, 166).

Language Brittonic Period 1-7, Irish Period 13-15. Both names are Latin, though both were naturalized in

DIMENSIONS h. 146cm (57.5in.) X w. 27 38cm (10.75 < 16.5 > 15in.) × d. 13cm (5.25in.) max.

Both inscriptions are carved on a very rough surface,

STONE TYPE Porphyritic andesite. Grey-blue (10YR 5/1). Aphanitic, few anhedral feldspar phenocrysts visible. Llanvirn-Arenig, Ordovician. Either from the

315(no. 430/306)). (PS-W)

somewhat mitigated in the case of the roman inscription by careful dressing of the surface. However, neither would

have been very easy to see and it is possible that they

would originally have been picked out with paint. The

roman inscription is fairly evenly set out. The conjoined FI and ILligature, whichi s not found elsewhere in Wales,

the horizontal I and the R's with open loops and hori-

Edyrn (beside Edern) by a regular raisingo f/ e r n / > /irn/. Latin influence may have prevented this vowel change appearing in the orthography, or the bearer of the name

zontal tails are considered later features (Tedeschi, 2001: 24, phase 2), butthere are no minusculeletters. Both Jackson (LHEB: 170) and Nash-Williams

influencedby the roman form. ETTERNI is paralleled in spelling in third- or fourth-century Roman Britain by Etterne for Aeternae on a lead defixio from Old Harlow

(Essex) (Wright and Hassall, 1973: 325). Victor, Victorem

gives W. Gwythyr, Gwythur. None ofthese sound-changes are shown. but that may well be due to adherence to the Latin spelling. Victorinsteado fgenitive Victoris i s not necessarily an indication of post-apocope date, as it may be

an example of nominative for genitive. Theperiodizations given above may give too much weight to the non-occur-

rence of native sound-changes ni Brittonic and apocope ni

Irish; however, there is no reason to suppose t h e inscriptionslater than thefifth- or sixth-century datescited below

319

(CIB: 52, 98, 110, 135, 178 andn. 1079, 211 n. 1311, 212,

Welsh (cf. ECMW: nos 97, 271). (A)eternus gave Welsh

may have been Irish-speaking, as the use of ogam suggests. nI standard ogam one would expect the consonant to be written D, assuming that British(-Latin) lenition of It/ > Id/ had occurred, so the use of TT is probably

THE CATALOGUE

(ECMW: no. 306) suggest a fifth- or early sixth-century

Sealyham Volcanic Group, near Rosebush,23km away, or possibly from the Foel Tyrch beds, 13kmaway. ( H )

PRESENT CONDITION

Part of the present base of the stone hasbeen broken away. The roman-letter inscription (a.(i)) is worn and partly obscured by later carving. The ogams (a.(¡i)) are also worn, especially some of the vowel-notches. T h e cross (b.) is l e s s worn.

date. Tedeschi (1995, 118) suggests the first half of the

DESCRIPTION

sixthcentury, on epigraphic grounds.

as a roman-letter, Latin- and ogam-inscribed stone (a.)

A rough irregular slab. It was first used

and then upended for reuse as a cross-carved stone ( h )

DATE

Late fifth or first half of the sixthcentury.

thereby partially defacing the Latin inscription.

REFERENCES

Anon., 1859: 348; Westwood, 1860: 225-6, fig.; Brash, 1874a: 278-80, fig.; Rhys, 1874a: 20-1; Rhys, 1875a: 186; Rhys, 1875b: 283; Brash, 1875: 285; IBC: no. 110, fig.; LW: 123-4, pl. 59 (2); Allen,1896: 291,

A (broad):

a. (i) The roman-letter, Latin inscription is incised usinga

punch in two lines, originally reading vertically downwards

298; RCAHMW. 1925: no. 184(ji). 75: CIC: no. 430. 411.

fig.; ECMW: no. 306, fig. 199; LHEB: 170, 183, 407, 620; McManus, 1991: 61, 65; C. Thomas, 1994: 74-5, 84; Tedeschi, 1995: 118; CISP: no. CLYDI/1; CIB: 52, 98, 110, 135, 178 and n. 1079, 211 .n 1311, 212, 315 (no.

430/306).

DOBI-ITVCI FILIVSEVOLENGIN

Interpretation: Dob/-]tvi /filivs Evolengi

Translation: 'of DobI-Itucus son of Evolengus'

The inscription is ni capitals (h. 12.5 > 5.5cm/5 > 2.25in.). In line 1 the loops of the B do not meet on the vertical line. In line 2 F is an unusual form with an extended diagonaltop-stroke and a loop, the horizontal of

CLYDAI (CLYDAU, CLYDEY)

(St Clydai's Church)

the L slopes downwards; S is angular, G sickle-shaped

and the final I appears to be horizontal. (ii) The ogams are incised on the right angle of the face (A/B), reading upwards:

SN 2508 3546

3. a. Roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stone; b. Cross-carved stone ECMW no. 308; CIIC no. 431 PRESENT LOCATION

Inside the church, clamped to

the west wall of the south aisle (SN 2508 3546).T h e cross

P15

1925: 75-6, fig. 104). It was still there in 1745, when ti was

is the correct way up; the inscriptions are upside-down.

noted for Lewis Morris by David Lewis as being 'At Clydey parish in an old chapel in the churchyard' (Owen,

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First recorded (with

(1.5 miles) north-east to Dygoed Farm (SN 2655 3740),

second sketch by H. O. Jones, one ofLhuyd's correspon-

dents. At that time it waslying in Eglwystrisaint in Clydai

where it was set at the foot of the steps leading to the granary (Westwood, 1860: 226). By 1889 it had been brought back and placed in the church (Allen, 1889b: 310;

(L Stowe MS 1023, fos 137-8; RCAHMW, churchyard B

1896: 291).

sketch) .c 1698 by Lhuyd andhis assistants, together with a

1896: 134). By 1859, however,it had been removed 2.5km

DOVATI.ICLIS

b. Towards thet o p of the opposite end ofthe face, carved in low false relief delineated by deeply incised lines, is a cross-of-arcs in a double circular ring (diam. 35.5cm/ 14in.). A strandoutlines each interspace of the cross and then interlaces in the centre, where there is acircular depression. The interspaces appear slightly sunken. There are two deeply incised, vertical parallel lines which begin just below the bottom of the outer ring t o create a narrow stem in low false relief, which terminates in a deeply incisedhorizontal line which runs the width of the stone.

P15.1 Clydai 3 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

320

THEC ATA L O G U E

DISCUSSION For the archaeological context of the

is identical to that on Cynwyl Gaeo 2 (CM5). The

monument, see no. 1 (P13).

reversed, Z-shaped S, similar toGreek 2 (cf. Llangeler 1, CM25), is an angular letter-form which may ultimately derive from wood-carving (Tedeschi, 2001: 19; D. G.

a. In its first phase the roman-letter, Latin inscription (i) ' son of Y' formula; the names are in the geniuses the X tive case, whilefilivs is in the nominative. The reading is clear, apart from the formo ft h efirstname, which may be

either DOBTVCI or DOBITVCI. There isroom for an ,I

which m a yhave been destroyed b y the later carving. The letters in the first line giving the name of the man commemorated are much larger than those of line 2, thereby drawing attentiont o the deceased. The unusual form of F

Charles-Edwards, 2000: 76-80). Both letter-forms are found on the late Roman silver flagon inscription from Traprain Law (Curle. 1927-8: D. G. Charles-Edwards. pers. c o m m . )

Theogam inscription (i) has only the name of the man commemorated and, unusually, is placed on the right angle ofthe face; the close proximity to the samen a m ei n roman letters signals that one is the translation of the

THE CATALOGUE

other. The precise form of the name in ogam is unclear. Therei s room on the angle of the stone forthree vowel-

notches between the T and C, thereby suggesting a U,

which would tally with the form of the name in the

roman. There appear to be traces of four vowel-notches between the C andthe S, but room for five, and either an I or an EA seemspossible, giving a reading of Dovat|u]c(ils or Dovat/u]c/ea}s. McManus (1991: 67) has suggested the latter, in the genitive case, is morelikely. Evolengi is found in a slightly different form (Euolenggi) on Llandysilio 2 (P26) 16km (10 miles) south-west of Clydai. It has been

Colman 1 (P8) and clearly belongs to the same artistic milieu, and is therefore likely to be of a similar date.

Further parallels may be drawn with sculpture at St

Dogmaels and sites elsewhere in the Irish Sea area andi n the west ofIreland (see p. 87; Fig. 7.7). However, unlike Capel Colman 1, it has a narrows t e m with a horizontal

line at itsbase. The slab, which would have been set verti-

cally in the ground, may have been sunk into the earth up

to the horizontal line, which may represent ground-level.

The narrowness of the stem suggests that the motif may

Clydai ,3 but this si not supportedby the epigraphy, since Llandysilio 2 has a considerable number ofminusculelet-

found on St Dogmaels 2, 3 and4 (P111-13).

lier. The name is relatively common.

1000 TiJo

DORTM

BOLIVSEVOLENG

3 si bilingual and has no minuscules, suggesting it is ear-

Language Irish Period 8-12. On the Irish name EVOLENGI (gen.) see Brawdy4 (P4) and cf. Llandysilio 2 (P26). The accompanying name, alsoIrish, si the genitive of a forerunner of OI Dubthach. For this name two genitives are attested, Dubthaich, which would be expected tohave had the ending *I in ogam (cf. CIIC: no. 37, DOVATUCI), and Dubthaige, which agrees with the -EAS which may appear on this stone. If thereading were -IS, this would probably be the result of confusion

between I- and -EAS. The roman equivalent given by

represent a flabellum or liturgical fan (see p. 466) also The sketch copied from that by H. O. Jones (BL Stowe

MS 1023. fo. 138; RCAHMW, 1925: fig. 104) includes a

drawing of a linear equal-arm cross with a triangular shape on the topcross-arm. This might be interpreted as having beingcarved on C. However, no carving has other-

wise been recorded on this face and none is currently visible. This is probably the motif on Capel Colman 1 C, which has been incorrectly associated with Clydai3. The function of the monument in its second phase is

unclear. It could have been an anonymous Christian grave-marker but it is quite large, and itis therefore more likely thati t functioned as afocus within oron theedgeo f the cemetery in the manner of Reask (Co. Kerry) (Fanning, 1981: 79, 139-41, 152), or possibly as an ecclesiastical boundary-marker, as has been argued for Capel

Nash-Williams, DOB[I|TVCI, is linguistically preferable to Macalister'ssyncopated DOBTVCI. It may have either Latingenitive -I (like EVOLENGI)o r the alternative Irish *I mentioned above. The use of -I- as the composition vowel in a genitive form may be influenced by the I-

century.

(no. 431/308)). (PS-W)

DATE a. Inscriptions: end of fifth or earlier sixth century; b. cross: late seventh or eighth century.

ending (cf. genitives like Cu(i)lduib ni Old Irish) (CIB: 28, 60, 97, 121, 199, 203 and n. 1244, 305, 310, 314, 319, 331 Theabbreviation oft h e ogam inscription compared with

the roman, as well as its position ni relation to it, suggests that itis later ni the bilingual series. Al letters are capitals, but geometric S and horizontal I are alsopresent. On epigraphic grounds, Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 308) suggested a fifth- or early sixth-century date, and Tedeschi

(1995: 115) a fifth-century date. Jackson (LHEB: 142) regardedi t as rather later, early to mid sixth century.

b. Later, when the inscribed memorial had apparently

ceased to be of significance, it was upended andreused as ac r o s s - c a r v e d stone. T h e cross-of-arcs has b e e n elegantly

RCAHMW).

depression in the centre as a key construction point. The form oft h e cross may be closely compared with Capel

suggested (James, 1997: 13) that this inscription might

commemorate the father of the man commemorated on

ters, suggesting that it i s late in the series, whereas Clydai

P15.2 Clydai 3 A, line-drawings showing phases: a. ogam androman-letterinscribed stone; b. cross-carved stone(Crown copyright:

321

executed with the aid of a compass, using the circular

Colman .1 This phasemay therefore be grouped withS t Dogmaels 2-4 and Capel Colman 1 and dated accordingly. NashWilliams (ECMW: no. 308)dated it to the seventh to ninth

REFERENCES BL Stowe MS 1023, fos 137-8; Anon., 1859: 348; Westwood, 1860: 226-8, fig.; Brash, 1874a: 280-4, fig.; Brash, 1875: 285; Rhys, 1875a: 186; Westwood, 1875: 283-4; IBC: no. 109, fig.: LW: 124-6, pl. 59(1); Allen, 18896: 310; Allen, 1896: 291, 299; Owen, 1896: 134; Rhys, 1897a: 128-33, fig.; Rhys, 1898: 61; RCAHMW,1925: no. 183(it), 75-6, figs 103-4; CIIC: no. 431, 411-12,fig.; ECMW: no. 308, pl. IV,fig. 201; LHEB: 142, 180, 621; Lewis, 1976: 183, fig. 3; McManus, 1991: 62, 67, 97, 98; C . Thomas, 1994: 76; Tedeschi, 1995: 115; James, 1997: 13; Swift, 1997: 76; CISP. no. CLYDI/3; CIB: 28, 60, 97. 121, 199, 203 and n. 1244, 305. 310. 314. 319, 331 (no. 431/308).

322

THEC ATA L O G U E

FISHGUARDS O U T H

madeup of parallel herringbonelines, withfurthersimilar Mathry 3(P62) and St Dogwells 2 (P120). It may be

(Penwaun)

o r n a m e n t in the quadrants.

SM 9839 3737 1. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e

1323

THE CATALOGUE

P16

DISCUSSION This pillar si located on the boundary of Park Maen Dewy (Field of David's Stone'). It may therefore be identified as Maen Dewy mentioned in a deed of

1483 (NLW Bronwydd Collection MS 1163). It stands in

PRESENT LOCATION

a prominent location on the brow of the hill which descends into Fishguard, only 100m (110yds)south ofthe modern main Newport/Fishguard road (A487), from which it is visible. Itslocation, which must be the same or very close to that recorded in 1483, might suggesti t originally stood on or near a pilgrim route to St Davids, perhaps at apoint where the cantrefo f Pebidiog, where St Davids islocated, wasfirst coming into view. It may therea have fnctioned as fore way-marker and/or boundary-marker and have become a stopping-off point for pilgrims on the road to St Davids. By 1483 it had

Reused as the west gatepost

on the south b o u n d a r y o f a field k n o w n as Park Maen

Dewy ('Field of David's Stone) (Tithe Award Schedule; Charles, 1992: I, 61) 150m (160yds) east-north-east of Penwaun farmhouse.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First noted in a deed dated 26 November 1483 (NLW Bronwydd Collection MS 1163). First reported to Cadw in 1996, but the

l a n d o w n e r s h a d k n o w n o fi t for m a n vears.

gained an association with St David and was functioning

DIMENSIONS h. 153cm (60in.) aboveM G S X w. 53 > 43cm (21 >17in.) × d. 25cm (10in.).

as a land boundary.

The carving is a palimpsest. The first phase is A(ii), the

linear ring-cross. The cross-type may be compared with

STONE TYPE Dark silicic volcanicrock, probably rhyolite. Low-grade metamorphosed, with 10 per cent chloritic overgrowth. Contains possible spherulites. From the acid lavas and tuffs, Fishguard Volcanic Group, Llanvirn, Ordovician, the localbedrock. (H.J)

argued that the horizontal line and the triangular shapes in the quadrants, which arem o r e lightly incised than the ring-cross, are later additions. The use of triangular shapes in the quadrants of the ring-cross is paralleled on St Ismaels 3 (P130) and St Davids 6 and 14 (P95, 103).

The ring-cross formed of rather roughherringbone ornament on A(iv) and the carving on A(i) and (iii) are more lightly incised than that on A(ii) and would also appear to be later additions to the initial linear ring-cross. The linear, equal-arm cross A(i) is small-scale and could be

graffiti, possibly added bya pilgrim, in the manner of the

crosses on Capel Colman 1 D (P8) and Llawhaden 1 (P55). The fact that the initial linear ring-cross was added to subsequently indicates the continuing significance of themonument over time. DATE

Phase 1: seventh to ninth century; phase 2: ninth

to eleventh century, possibly with later additions. REFERENCES

Unpublished.

JEFFREYSTON (JEFFRESTON)

(Church of St Jeffrey andS t Oswald)

PRESENT CONDITION There are four gate-hanger holes in D. Only A and D are entirely visible. The carving

SN 0893 0652

is extremely weathered and obscured by lichen.

PRESENT LOCATION

Inside the church porch, set

A (broad): Apart from the bottom, the whole surface of

again st t h ee a s t w a l l

the facei s covered in carving: s o m e motifs are overlaid. (i) To pr i g h t : A small incised linear equal-arm cross with a small circular depression in each interspace. There are

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Found shortly before

1925 during restoration of the church porch, where it had

further tracesof carving to theleft of this. (ii) Towardst h e top of the face is a linear equal-armringcross (diam. 33.5cm/13.25in.) incised using a broad line. The horizontal cross-arms project slightly beyond the ring. There is a second horizontal line across the ring above the horizontal cross-arms and an incised triangular

DESCRIPTION

A rectangular slab carved on Aonly.

A (broad): At the top is an outline equal-arm cross with splayed armsa n d a squarei n the centre of the cross-head.

It si lightly incised using a punch. The cross-arms are

been reused as a threshold stone ( R C A H M W, 1925: 127).

linked by a more roughly punched, uneven, linear ring

DIMENSIONS h. 118cm (46.5in.) above MGS × w. 25.5cm (10in.) X d. 6.5cm (2.5in.).

w h i c h passes t h r o u g h the lower cross-arm. Tw o vertical lines proiect from the lower cross-arm a n d join at the lower end tof o r m a narrow stem, slightly splayed at the bottom.

STONE TYPE Quartzitic olive-grey (5Y 4/2) siltstone weathering to brown (10YR 4/3). Middle Coal Measures, Carboniferous, the local bedrock. (HJ)

shapei n each quadrant.

(iii) On the uneven face below are traces of carving. including V-shapes. (iv) On the more even face beneath are traces of an incised, equal-arm ring-cross(diam. 37cm/14in. approx.) with a circular depression in the centre.

P19

1. Cross-carved stone ECMWno. 309

DESCRIP TION A rough, unshaped, approximately quadrangular pillar which tapers towards the top.

PRESENT CONDITION The surface of the pillar has some scaling and has been worn smooththrough reuse as

The arms are

at h r e s h o l d . B has been extensivelv repaired with cement.

P16 Fishguard South I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

The carving is damaged and worn but clear.

DISCUSSION Kissock (1997: 133) has suggested that the villageo f Jeffreyston has a radial plan and is therefore of a pre-Norman type. The church is in the centre of the settlement. It has araised circular churchyard except on the west, which was extended in the nineteenth century. T h e presence o ft h e cross-carved pillar c o n fi r m st h e antiauity o f the site.

THE CATALOGUE

THE CATALOGUE

The shape of the slab may have been modified when ti

was reused as a threshold. The carving has been carried out in two stages: the first is an elegant outline equal-arm cross with a long stem; the second is the poorly executed linear ring. In its first phase, the form of the cross may be compared with the incised outline Latin cross with splayed arms and stem on Llanfihangel Cwm Du 1 (B22). Other parallels are the two incised outline crosses with splayed arms on Margam (LowerCourt Farm) 1 (G89) and, possibly, the linear Latin cross with expanded termi-

nals on the second phase of Caldy Island 1A ( P )andthe

linear and outline cross with triangular cross-arm terminals on Llanychaer 2 D (P49). The stem may represent a

handle or a stand (cf. Llys-y-frân ,1 P57; Llangunnor 1,

CM28). Later the ring was added to make the cross look like a flabellum, making it comparable with St Dogmaels 2 and 3 (P111-12) and the second phase of Clydai 3 A (P15). N a s h - Wi l l i a m s (ECMW: no. 309) dated the m o n u m e n t

to the seventh to ninth century. The initial cross-type is outline but incised, and the parallels cited in Pembrokeshire suggest perhaps an eighth- or ninth-century date. It has been argued that ring-crossesresembling flabella are of a similar date, so the ring may have been added not long after the cross was carved. DATE

Eighth to ninthcentury for both phases.

(Llangwarren (Llangwarran) House) SM 929 313

.1 Roman-letterand ogam-inscribed stone ECMWno. 312; CIIC no. 432 PRESENT LOCATION In the garden north-east of Llangwarren House(SM 9297 3143).

DOVAGNI I n t e r p r e t a t i o n : Dovagni

EVIDENCEOF DISCOVERY

First mentioned in 1896

Translation: 'ofDovagnus'

built into a wall near Llangwarren House, where ti had

formerly been used as agatepost (Rhys, 1897b: 324-5). Macalister (CIC: no. 412)records it as 'standing at the corner of an outhouse adjoining Llangwarren farmyard', which is south-west of the house, but i t is unclearwhether this is the same location in which it was first noted. Moved toi t spresent site 1956 X 1964(Lewis, 1964: 168). DIMENSIONS

h. 155cm (63in.)a b o v e M G S X w. 62 >

33cm (24.5in > 13n.) X d. 27< 35.5cm (10.5in < 14in.). STONE TYPE Equigranular dolerite. Nearest outcrop at Panteg,within theFishguardVolcanicSuite, 4km away. TheDepartment of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.948). (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION Good. There are two gateh a n g e r h o l e s i n A . B o t hi n s c r i n t i o n s a r e c l e a r . t h o u g h l i n e

1 of the r o m a n is m o r e worn t h a n line 2.

DESCRIPTION A rough, unshaped, quadrangular pillar which taperstowards the top ont h e broad faces.

DOR

REFERENCES RCAHMW, 1925: no. 345(i), 127, fig. 127; Nash-Williams, 1936a: 177, c; ECMW: no. 309, pl. XX; Lewis, 1976:183,fig. .3

JORDANSTON

A (broad):

( i The roman-letter inscription is in two lines, reading vertically downwards. It is medium-incised, using a broad, punched line. TIGERNACI DOBAGNI

Interpretation: Tigernaci /Dobagni The inscription is in capitals. The letters in line 1 (h. 6cm/2.25in.) are smaller than those in line 2 (h. 11.5 > 8cm; 4.5 > 3.25in.). The G's are sickle-shaped; R has an open loop and the loops of the B don o t meet the vertical stroke.

P19 Jeffreyston I A(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

(ii) The ogam inscription si medium-incised on the left angle (A/D), reading upwards:

P20. 1 Jordanston IA (Crown copvright: RAHMW).

P20

326

THE C ATA L O G U E

327

THE CATALOGUE

C

ogam inscription may commemorate the father while the roman inscription commemorates his son, with the name ' sono fY ' forand patronym only, ratherthan theLatin X mula. Secondly, the same personm a y be commemorated in both the roman and ogam inscriptions, but TIGERNACI has been placed above DOBAGNI, rather than below, in order toshow the relationship of the latter tot h e ogam letters.

Language Brittonic Period 1-3, Irish Period 8-13. DOVAGNI / DOBAGNI is OI Dubán (earlier *Dobán), and shows the characteristic Irish lowering of /u/ > /0/ ni the element *dubwo- -< *dubu-, 'black'. Possible evidence of the Irish name in Wales is the place-name

TIGERNACI

DOBASNI

MANI

Merthyr Dyfan (Dovan)i n Glamorgan. The Pembrokeshire river-name Dyfan may also be connected, although this is uncertain. TIGERNACI couldb e an early Welsh form of Period 1-3 (> W. Teyrnog), but in this context is more likely to be theforerunnero f Ol Tigernach (CIB: 58, 60,

O

P21

1. Roman-letter inscribed stone ECMW no. 314; C I C n o . 434

in the genitive case. DOVAGNI and DOBAGNI are

form of the place-name is disputed (Charles, 1992: 1, 216) and no site hasbeen identified (Ordnance Survey card). The ogam inscription (ii)consists of a personal name

clearly the same person, and the roman and ogam inscriptons have been placed side by side which draws attention to this. The two lines of the roman inscription arecarved in a similar style, though the letters of line 1 are smaller and more weathered than those of line 2. Macalister (CIC: no. 413) suggested that thet w o names commemo-

DOVAGNI inthe genitivecase. The roman inscription (i)

rated two differentpeople. This is possible,buttwo further interpretations are also worth considering. Firstly, the

ture (with sericitized plagioclase). Characteristic of

Ordovician dolerites from north Pembrokeshire, either within the Preselis orthe Fishguard area. Nearest possible source is CraigTalfynydd, 7km away. The Department o f

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned in 1889, wheni t was built into the south side of a stile at the

Geology, NMWholds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.968).

east end of Llandeilo churchyard (Collier, 1889: 176-7; Allen, 1889b: 307). It wassubsequently removed fromt h e stile (Laws and Owen, 1908: 119.8), and by 1914 stood at

78.58G.T. 14). (HJ)

the

consists of two names. TIGERNACI / DOBAGNI. also

no. 312, pl. IV, fi g . 212; LHEB: 142, 180, 291 n. 1 ; Lewis, 1964: 168; McManus,1991: 65, 97; C. Thomas, 1994: 74, 122; Tedeschi, 1995: 116; CISP: no. JRDNS/1; CIB: 58, 60, 98, 116, 167, 220, 252, 310, 316 (no. 432/312).

SN 0996 2691

P20.2 Jordanston 1A, line-drawing of inscriptions (Crowncopyright:RCAHMW).

an early medieval church or cemetery but the original

1921-2: 33; Macalister, 1922: 213;RCAHMW, 1925:no. 351, 130, fig. 132A; CIIC: no. 432, 412-13, fig.; ECMW:

(St Teilo's Church)

60Centimetres

Nothing is known about the archaeolog-

REFERENCES Rhys, 1897b: 324-6, pl.; Macalister,

L L A N D E I L O (LLANDEILOL LW Y D A RT H )

south wall at the west end.

DISCUSSION

D AT EF i f t h or early sixth century.

98, 116, 167, 220, 252, 310, 316 (no. 432/312)). (PS-W

PRESENT LOCATION In St Mary's Church, Maenclochog (SN 0830 2738), set in the floor against the

ical context of this monument. The name of the house includes a Ilan element suggestingt h e former existence of

The roman inscription contains features, such as sickleshaped G, characteristic of late Roman epigraphic tradition (Tedeschi, 2001: 19), but no typologically later letter-forms. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 312) and Jackson (LHEB: 142, 180, 291) dated it tot h e late fifth or early sixth century, and Tedeschi (1995: 116) to the fifth century. Either ispossible.

entrance

to

the

churchyard

left

of

the

gate

(RCAHMW, 1925: 156; CIIC: no. 415). Moved to its present location in 1 9 5 9 (Lewis, 1964: 168).

DIMENSIONS

h. 112cm (44in.) above MGS X w.

From this a thin section has been prepared (acc. no. PRESENTCONDITION

There aresomecracks in the

stone a n d w e a rt ot h e inscription, but otherwise good.

DESCRIPTION

An unshaped, approximately rectan-

gular slab. The surface of the stone is very rough and uneven.

48cm (19in.) max. X d. 25.5 > 15cm (10 > 6in.).

STONE TYPE Dolerite. Contains prehnite and pumpellyite, and clinopyroxenes exhibiting poikilitic tex-

A (broad): The roman-letter, Latin inscription is deeply incised in three uneven lines, reading vertically downwards:

328 COIMAGNI FILI

THE CATALOGUE

The inscription is in capitals (h. 9 >6cm/3.5 > 2.25in.) with trident-shaped M, sickle-shaped G and H-shaped N;

329

THE CATALOGUE

FI and LI areconjoined with small I's; thebottom of the

Macalister suggested (CIIC:no. 434) the monument might originally have been taller and have h a d a n o g a m inscription but there is n o evidence t o support t h i s .

affected the shape of the letters carved a n d their disposi-

DISCUSSION Llandeilo LIwydarth may have been an important ecclesiastical site in the early Middle Ages. It is identified in the native laws as one oft h e seven bishophouses of Dyed (Charles-Edwards, 1971: 251). The site was abandoned some time after 1833 (Lewis, 1833) and thechurch fell into ruins. It has a sub-circular churchyard, and it has been suggested that this is contained within a larger curvilinear enclosure (Ludlow, 2003a). St Teilo's well is located approx. 90m (100yds)t o the north-east (Jones,1954: 206). The inscribed stones point to the early origins of the site.

The Latin inscription consists of the 'X son of Y' formula, using the genitive case. Coimagnus is almost certainly the brother of Andagellus on Llandeilo 2 (P22) (see below), since the father of both is Cavetus (Jackson,

end of line 1. Some letters show cursive and minuscule tendencies: conjoined FI and LI, trident-shaped M (cf. Caerwys 1 (Flints), ECMW: no. 183) and H-shaped N. Tedeschi (2001: 25)considers the last two to b e typologi-

1946: 523).

cally late features int h esequence.

V is slightly curved.

CAVETI Interpretation: Coimagni / fili / Caveti Translation: 'of Coimagnus son of Cavetus'

The roughness and unevenness of the stone must have tion. The lines are set out unevenly: line 2begins near the

Nash-Williams(ECMW: no. 314) dated the monument

Irish Period 1-13. COIMAGNI (gen.) is the

to the sixth century and Tedeschi (1995: 119) to the

Irish nameCoemán, also found as COIMAGNI in Ireland

second half of the sixth century, on epigraphic grounds. Jackson (LHEB: 312) suggested the late sixth century. The letter-formssuggest a sixth-century date.

Language

on CIIC: nos 17 and166. It derives from Irish cóem, 'dear', < *koimo, and is obviously distinct from the Welsh cog-

nate cu. At a date laterthan our inscription the Irish name

passed into Welsh as the saint's name Cwwfan, in the same way as OlCoemgen (St Kevin) gave MW Cwvfti)en, a name

SES CAU

CONG AGIN

with which Cwyfan was often confused. CAVETI (geni-

tive) may represent Primitive Irish *Cawethi, a preform of OI cauuth, 'wild bird'. This name does not appear in this form elsewhere, except on Llandeilo 2, but a similarlooking name is found at Lynton, north Devon (CIB:

no. 1404; Okasha, 1993: no. 30, CAVUDI or CAVVDI)

(CIB: 76, 116, 167, 195, 198, 316 (no. 434/314)). (PS-W)

DATE

Sixth century.

REFERENCES Collier, 1889: 177; Allen, 1889b: 307-8, fig.; Rhys, 1889b: 311-12; Allen, 1896: 291, 302;

Anon.,1898a: 276, pl.; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 432(ii), 156, figs 54(ii), 147;Macalister, 1921-2: 30; CIIC: no. 434, 415, fig.; ECMW: no. 314, fig. 204; Jackson, 1946: 523; LHEB:

312; Lewis, 1964: 168; Lewis, 1976: 187; McManus, 1991:

53-4, 68; CISP: no. LDEIL/2; Charles-Edwards, 2002: 42, fig. 12; CIB, 76, 116, 167, 195, 198, 316 (no. 434/314).

LLANDEILO (LLANDEILOLWYDARTH) (St Teilo's Church) SN 0996 2691 P22

.2 Roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stone with cross ECMWno. 313; CIC no. 433 L O C AT I O N In St Mary's Church, PRESENT Maenclochog (SN 0830 2738), set against the south wall a t t h e w e s t end.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First recorded c. 1698 by Lhuyd and his assistants standing at the east end of St

Teilo's Church, Llandeilo (BL Stowe MS 1023, fo. 167). Allen (1889b: 306) saw it, probably inthe same position,

standing in the churchyard close to the east end of the church.Shortly before 1908t h estone had fallen and was re-erected (Laws and Owen, 1908: 119.8), and by 1914 ti was standingo u t s i d e t h e entrance to the churchyard, right

of thegate(RCAHMW, 1925: 156: CIC: no. 433). Moved to its present location in 1959 (Lewis, 1964: 168). P21.2 Llandeilo 1 A, line-drawing of inscription (Crown copyright: P21.1 Llandeilo 1A (Crown copvright: RCAHMW.)

RCAHMW).

DIMENSIONS h. 175cm (69in.) above MGS X w.4 6> 23cm (18 > 9in.) X d.23cm (9in.)max.

STONE TYPE

Dolerite. The sample appears identical

to Llandeilo 1 (P21) in hand specimen, but slightly coarser-grained.I t is therefore likely that thesource, Craig

Talfvnydd, 7km away, is also the same. The Department of

Geology,

NMW

78.58G.R.949). (H.J

holds

one

chip

(acc.

no.

PRESENT CONDITION There is a gate-hanger hole ni the centreo f A which cutsthrough the Ei nline 2of the

roman inscription (ji). The end of the ogam inscription (ili)i s obscuredb y the cross (i). Both inscriptions are generally very worn, t h e cross less so.

DESCRIPTION A very rough quadrangular pillar which tapers towards the top.

THE CATALOGUE

trifid terminals: the outer t e r m i n a l s of the h o r i z o n t a l

*Q(seeunder Brawdy 1, P1). On CAVETI see Llandeilo 1

(P21) (CIB: 36, 74, 76, 86 n. 428, 125, 167-8, 198, 221,

w

FILICAVETI

>

Interpretation: Andagelli iacit /fili Caveti Translation: 'of Andagellus,(here) he lies, son of Cavetus'

00 00

0000 0000 cha sa Mall

a /00000

KUCAET:

U 42

Ran

The inscription is in capitals. In line I the A's have anglebars: G is sickle-shaped; the L's have sloping horizontals and the final I of Andagelli is horizontal. In line 2 FI are conjoined with asmall I; AVare ligatured and the final I is horizontal.

(iii) The ogam inscription is incised on the left angle ( A / D ) reading upwards:

A N D A G E L L I M A C U C AV E T I

Interpretation: Andagelli macu Caveti Translation: 'of Andagelluss o n of Cavetus'

DISCUSSION

On such a rough and spotty stone the

inscriptions must always have been difficult to see. This

suggests that originally they would have been enhanced

with paint to make them more easily legible. The Latin ' son of Y' formula ni the inscription (il) consists of the X genitive case with the addition ofiacit. The incorporation

of the abbreviated hic iacit formula indicates that the inscription is Christian. The use of both formulae on a bilingual monument may be a later feature (C. Thomas, 1994: 69-71). Although the last two letters are damaged, the ogam inscription (iii) may be reconstructed with certainty. It

mirrors the Latin but without iacit. MACU is written

rather than the usual maai.

, line-drawing of inscriptions (Crown convright: P22.2 Llandeilo 2 A

307,312-13, 319,3 3 3 (no.433/313)). (PS-W)

Since they have the same father, Cavetus, Andagellus would appear to be the brother of Coimagnus on Llandeilo 1 (P21). The monuments are therefore broadly contemporary. The name Andagellus also appears as the father on Maenclochog 1 (P58) found nearby (seebelow). The roman-letter inscription, though entirely in capitals, incorporates conjoined FI, angle-bar A and two horizontal I's. one in the middle of a line. which might be c o n s i d e r e dl a t e r f e a t u r e s .

The cross (i) is more deeply and broadly cut than the inscriptions. The left horizontal cross-arm runs into the

last notch of the T ni the ogam, while the upper part of thecurved bar overlies thethird notch of theI . Therefore, as Nash-Williams indicated (ECMW: no. 313), the fact that the cross overlies the ogam and the different style of carving suggests it is a later addition. It is of a simple linear type, and the trifid terminals mayb ecompared with Llansawel 1 (CM33)a n d Llanddewibrefi 4 (CD11) (Fig. 7.2).

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 313) suggested that the inscriptions date to the fifth or early sixth century, while

the cross may be seventh toninth century. Tedeschi (1995:

118) dated the roman inscription to the first half of the sixth century on epigraphic grounds. Jackson (LHEB: 181) suggested the early or mid sixth century. This seems a

likely date, on both epigraphica n d linguisticgrounds. DATE

Inscriptions: early to mid sixth century; cross:

s e v e n t h t on i n t h c e n t u r y .

REFERENCES

BL Stowe MS 1023, fo. 167; Collier,

1889: 177; Allen, 1889b: 306-7, fig.; Rhys, 1889b:

312-13; Rhys, 1893: 286-7; Allen, 1896: 291, 300; Laws and Owen, 1908: 119.8; Rhys, 1905: 61; Macalister,

Language Irish Period 10-14. In view of the other

1921-2: 30; RAHMW, 1925: no. 432), 156, fig. 55(ili);

names in both inscriptions, the name ANDAGELLI here and on Maenclochog 1 (P58)i s probablyn o t British but a preform ofthe poorly attested OI Indgall, 'very vellow' (cf.

CIIC: no. 433, 413-14, fig.; Jackson, 1946: 523; ECMW: no. 313, fig. 203; LHEB: 140, 181; Lewis, 1964: 168;

- has Gaulish Anderoudo 'innerly/very red'). The initial A been regarded as British or British-influenced, but could be an archaic Irish feature, since OI Ind- developed from RCAHMW).

*Ande-. The name can alternatively be segmented AN-

DAG-ELLI, 'little bad one' (cf. OI Andach, British Andagin). MACU for 'FILI' rather than *MAOI must be due to roundingafter Ofollowedbydelabialization of the

cross-arms a r e curved.

(ii) The roman-letter, Latin inscription si lightly incised ni two lines, reading vertically downwards: ANDAGELLIIACIT

P22. 1 Llandeilo 2 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

331

THE CATALOGUE A (broad):

(i) At the top is a linear Latin cross (h. 43cm/17in.), deeply incised using a broad line. The cross-arms have

Lewis, 1976: 187; McManus, 1991: 53-4, 67, 97; C. Thomas, 1994: 71, 92, 302; Tedeschi, 1995: 118; CISP: no. LDEIL/1; CIB: 36, 74, 76, 86 n. 428, 125, 167-8, 198, 221, 307, 312-13, 319, 333 (no. 433/313).

332

THEC ATA L O G U E

LLANDEILO (LLANDEILOL LW Y D A RT H ) (Ffynnon Llonwen) SN 1049 2726 3. I n c o m p l e t e cross-carved stone

P23

PRESENT drystone walling which forms the superstructure of a well (Ffynnon Llonwen), situated on the east side of the lane which runs north from the Maenclochog/Llangolman LOCATION

Built horizontally into the

333

THE CATALOGUE

relatively modern, but this si unlikely. The cross is a very making its association with a well extremely apposite. common early medieval Celtic type with many examples There is also a more complex fish-motifon a cross-carved ni south-west Wales (Fig. 7.3), and the addition of the grave-slab from Fuerty (Co. Roscommon) (Lionard, horizontal bar across the base of the stem is also found, 1961: 120, fig. 15.1). The linear ring-crossformsuggests a forexample on Llanychlwydog 1 (P51)and Newport 2 seventh- toninth-century date.

(P81). The simple fish-symbol is the only known example on early medieval sculpture in Wales. The fish was linked at an early date with the concept of Christian spiritual rebirth in the baptismal waters (Thomas, 1981: 92),

Seventh to ninth century. Baines, 1989: pl. XIII.

REFERENCES

LLANDYSILIO (LLANDISILIO)

road 0.35km (400yds)west of Capel Llandeilo. EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

DATE

(St Tvsilio's Church) SN 119 217

First noted by Baines

(1989)i n its present location.

DIMENSIONS 14cm (5.5in.).

1. Incomplete roman-letterinscribed stone ECMW no. 315; CIC no. 435

h. 64cm (25in.) X w. 20cm (8in.) × d.

PRESENT LOCATION Built into the external south wall of the nave near theeast end, just above ground-level (SN 1195 2179).

STONE TYPE Horizontally laminated, orange-brown (7.5YR 5/6 strong brown)siltstone with occasional grains

(187um) of quartz and iron oxides. Arenig sediments,

PRESENT CONDITION Overgrown and moss-covered. Only A is clearly visible. The stone has a modern, unweathered fracture below the cross.stem

the south wall of the church (Lewis, 1833: Llandissilio). Built into the wall in its present location (Westwood, 1860: 53) during major church restoration in 1838 (Evans, 1898: 242; James, 1997: 7; Cadw, WHCP).

There has

been recent d a m a g e w h e n the carved lines were 'cleaned'

by recutting (Baines, 1989: 110).

DIMENSIONS

DESCRIPTION The upper part of an approximately rectangular-section pillar. A (broad): thin lines.

max.

h. 105.5cm(41.5in.) X w . 94cm (37in.)

FILIPAVLINI MARINILATIO Interpretation: Clvtorigi / filiPavlini / Marinilatio

Translation: 'of Clutorix son of Paulinus Marinilatio' Theinscription is inrather uneven capitals (h. 15 >7 c m / 6 > 2.75in.). In line 1 the bottom of the V is slightly curved;

P and R have open loops; G is sickle-shaped. AV andMA

are ligatures.

X d. not known.

DISCUSSON STONE TYPE

Dolerite. Contains ubiquitous crystals

of radiating prehnite and pumpellyite, chlorite and freshlooking plagioclase with obvious twinning. Some

The carving is now quite deeply incised, using

downwards.

albitized feldspars. Typical of dolerites from the Pen-caer peninsula, similar to thin sections in M W from the Llanwnda area. The source area is 18km to the north-

(ii) Below is a linear Latin ring-cross (h. 32cm/12.5in.).

west.

the stem of which terminatesi n a short horizontal bar.

Department of Geology, NMWholds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.969). From this a thin section has been prepared (acc. no. 78.58G.T.4). (H.D

(1)A t the top is a fish-symbol, c o m p o s e d of two arcs

which cross to form the tail; it faces left and diagonally

DISCUSSION Ffynnon Llonwen is located 600m (650yds) north-east of St Teilo's Church and its famous

Could have been glacially transported.

The

PRESENT CONDITION Incomplete. Only A is visible. Parts of the inscription have been severely damaged by lamination but the letters remain legible.

holy well (Anon., 1898b: 276-9).Ffynnon LIonwen si not a k n o w n holy well. though it was used for baptism by the

members o fCapel Llandeilo (built 1845) (Baines, 1989:

110). Thepillar may oncehave marked the site of the well. The destruction of the original carved lines by recent recutting raises the possibility that the carvingcould all be

P25

A: The face is uneven. It is carved with a deeply incised, roman-letter, Latin inscription in three lines: CLUTORIGI

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First recorded by David Lewis for Lewis Morris in 1745, when it was in the churchyard (BL 872.L.25; Owen, 1896: 135). In 1827 ti 'was dug up from a heap of rubbish' and placed against

Ordovician, the local bedrock, visible in an outcrop 50m away. Thisstone has poor carving qualities, and is unusual in having carving on the laminated surface. (HJ)

DESCRIPTION P23 Llandeilo 3A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

A massiveboulder.

The church, which has a Celtic dedica-

tion, has a large, raised, circular churchyard surrounded by hollow-ways and tracks along three-quarters of its circuit. Glebe-land a r o u n d the c h u r c h v a r d could indicate

the former presence of a n outer enclosure (James, 1997:

5). The three inscribed stones and the cross-carved stone suggest the importance of the site from anearly date.

The monument is incomplete, because the inscription runs very close to the edges. From the shape of what survivesa n d thedisposition of theletters it may besuggested that the inscription is most likely tohave been horizontal, and therefore thestonewould originally have been considerably taller to allow for it having been set in the ground. Horizontal Latin inscriptions are unusual in south-west Wales. There aren o definitetypologically later features in the epigraphy. Both the AV and MA ligatures, found in late R o m a n o - B r i t i s h inscriptions. are c o m p a r a t i v e l y

common ni Wales (Tedeschi, 2001: 17, 24).

334

THE CATALOGUE

335

T H E C ATA L O G U E

SANTORISI

D FILPAILIN

GI P

A

ARINALATIO 30.5cm (12.5 < 13.5> 12in.)× d. not known.

p r o v e n a n c e .

STONE TYPE Pyroxene-rich gabbroid dolerite. Mesocratic. Similar toLlanwnda 5 and 7 (P41, 43). Likely to be local. Similar to the St Nicholas outcrop, 1km away.

DIMENSIONS h. 102cm (40in.) above MGS X w. 42cm (16.5in.)max. X d. not known.

(HJ

STONE TYPE Pyroxene-rich gabbro. Similar to samples observed from an outcrop at St Nicholas, 1km away.

PRESENT CONDITION

(HS)

Only A si visible. The

DESCRIPTION

c a r v i n g is very w e a t h e r e d .

DESCRIPTION

DISCUSSION

The shape of the visible monument sug-

bands, which meet in the middle. The triangular inter-

gests it is a pillar; it does not appear to have beentrimmed

s p a c e s f o r m a cross

for reuse as masonry. It probably functioned as a gravemarker. The irregularoutline cross is very simple and may be compared with otheroutline crosses from the site (see nos 1, 2, 8, P37-8, 44). Though rather rough and unframed, it may also be compared with Llanddowror 1 (CM16) and, although it does not have a spiked foot, it is also quite similar to Llangaffo 9 and 5 (ECMW: nos 23, 24) and LIangeinwen 3 (ECMW: no. 30) in south-west Anglesey, which may be considered to date towards the end of the period.

(i) Below is a human face. It is shown face-on and has

raised lentoid eyes, which are joined to the rectangular

nose, and a half-circular mouth. The face is surrounded by

three and sometimes four parallel bands. Below are two

further diagonals, composed of three parallel bands forming two sides of a triangle, which meet below the pointedchin, forming a framed triangular shape on either side.

Ninth to eleventh century.

REFERENCES Allen, 1896: 295-6; ECMW: no. 415, pl. XXV; Stenger, 1983.

The lower part ofa rough shaft.

A: There are roll mouldings on both vertical angles; they are not continuous. The bottom of the visible face is undecorated. The carving is in low relief. (ji) At the top is a roughly rectangular panel, which is curved at the bottom and delineated along the vertical sides and bottom by a narrow roll-moulding. The panel is carved with two diagonals, composed of three parallel

A rough, rectangular pillar?).

A : On the upper half of the face is an irregular outline cross (h. 58.5cm/23in.) which stands out in low relief, t h e backgroundhaving been cut away in the interspaces.

DATE

The top is missing. Only A si

visible. The carving is weathered and obscured by lichen.

PRESENT CONDITION

P41 Llanwnda 5 A (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

DISCUSSION Models for the carving on this monument have been poorly understood by asculptor who had limited expertise, making analysis difficult. It is probably the lower part of across-shaft, though whether it is a slab or auadrangular is unclear. The undecorated part at the bottomw a sprobably intended tob eset int h e ground. The

P42 Llanwnda 6 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

356

THE CATALOGUE

diagonal pattern on A(i)i s derived from a simple diagonal fret. Similar motifs are found onsome of the Anglesey fonts, such as Llanfair-yn-neubwll and Trefdraeth

(RCAHMW,1937: pls 60-1), whichmay be dated to per-

haps the eleventh or early twelfth centuries. The highly stylized representation on A(ii) should probably be interpreted as a figure with an enlarged head with hair and a short, incomplete body, with the triangles representing a

cloak. If so, it might be very broadly compared with the figureo n Llanbadarn Fawr 1 A(iv)(CD4). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 330) thought the figure might befemale, pos-

357

THEC ATA L O G U E

sibly the Virgin Mary, but there is no evidencet o support this. N o r is his seventh- ton i n t h - c e n t u r y date fort h e mon-

ument credible. In view of thecomparisonsmade, a date towardst h e end of the period is likely. DATE

Later tenth or eleventh century.

Westwood, 1882b: 104-5, fig.; Allen, 1896: 294; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 558(v), 190, fig. 163;

REFERENCES

ECMW: no. 330, pl. XXIII.

LLANWNDA

(St G w y n d a f ' s Church) SM 9320 3959

7. Fragmentary cross-slab ECMWn o . 334 PRESENT LOCATION

Lying in the churchyard

n o r t h - w e s t o f t h ec h u r c h

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY 1882 (Westwood, 1882b: 106). DIMENSIONS

First mentioned in

h. 94cm (37in.) max. X w. 97cm (38in.)

max. X d. 33cm (13in.) approx.

STONE TYPE

Pyroxene-rich, fine sheared dolerite,

with prehnite. Thin section very similar to specimens

from the Llanwnda outcrops in the R. Bevins Ph.D col-

lection (LG1-6). Noted in the field as similar to Llanwnda 5 (P41). Doleritefrom the Fishguard Volcanic

Group, outcropping 2km away. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.972). From this a thin section has been prepared (acc. no. 78.58G.T.11). (HJ) PRESENT CONDITION Partially buried. The upper half of the slab is missing. The carving is weathered.

P43 sides by a vertical border of interlocking T frets (K1), with a narrow roll-moulding on the inside and along the bottom. In the centre is a plain trapezoidal shape with a

narrow roll-moulding on the diagonals. At the top si a fragmentary curve delineated by ar o l l moulding. The

bottom ofthe slab si undecorated. DISCUSSION

P43 Llanwnda 7 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

The lower part of this once-massive slab

would have been set in the ground. It may be recon-

structed as a cross-slab: the trapezoidal shape may be

(LIanwnda Cemetery) SM 9369 3919

Man (Bailey, 1980: 72) and si found in Wales on, for example, Carew 1 (P9), Never 4 (P73) and Maen

8. Cross-carved stone ECMW no. 333

(ECMW: no. 334) dated it tot h e ninth or tenth century,

PRESENT LOCATION Built into thefield-bank at the south-east corner of thecrossroads opposite the modern

Achwyfan (Flints.) (ECMW:

no.

190).

P44

Nash-Williams

comparing the form with disc-headed slab crosses, but the

T fret is more diagnostic and the monument may be dated

cemetery, 0.6km (0.37 miles) south-east of St Gwyndaf's

STONE TYPE Epidote-rich gabbro. Equigranular, mesocratic. From the Fishguard Volcanic Group, 2km

away. (H)

Church.

accordingly.

DESCRIPTION

LLANWNDA

interpreted as the shaft and the fragmentary curved

moulding at the top as the bottomo f a largering, part of a circle-head cross (Westwood, 1882b: fig. 1; ECMW: fig.

212). The T fret (K1) is a characteristic and widespread pattern on Viking Age sculpture in Britain and theIsle of

The lower part of a massive slab

w h i c ht a p e r s t o w a r d s t h e top.

DATE

A(broad): The upper part of the fragment si carved in low

REFERENCES

relief. The central motif is framed. It isdelineated on both

1896: 294; ECMW: no. 334, fig. 212, pl. LIX.

Tenth oreleventh century.

Westwood, 1882b: 106, fig. 1; Allen,

EVIDENCEF O R DISCOVERY

First mentioned in its

present location ni 1883 (Anon., 1883: 343). Between 1956 and 1964 it was repositioned further back in the field-bank and surrounded by protecting walls (Lewis,

PRESENT CONDITION Only A is visible. The carving is obscured by lichen and very weathered. DESCRIPTION

A rough, unshaped boulder.

A: The face is flat b u tu n e v e n . Part o f the surface o f the stone in the centre of the face has been slightly lowered

1964: 168).

DIMENSIONS

h. 91.5cm (36in.) above MGS X w.

74cm (29in.) max.

X d. not known.

and roughly dressed, leaving a double-outline Latin cross (h. 67cm/26in.)standing out in low falserelief. The cross

358

THE CATALOGUE

359

THECATALOGUE

si made up of two broad, parallel, incised lines which form a rounded moulding between them.

DISCUSSION

If the monument isa t ornear its original

location, it is possible that it once marked either the approach to St Gwyndaf's Church or an ecclesiastical

boundary associated with it. The lost stone. Llanwnda 1 (P47), if it has been correctly identified as early medieval (see Appendix B),could have marked asimilar approach or boundary 0.8km (0.5 miles) west-south-west of the church. Alternatively, it could have been brought to its present location from the church itself. The double-outline cross may be closely compared with Llanwnda 2 (P38) (see also LIanwnda 1, P37) and the monument is likely tob e of a similar date. DATE

Ninth to eleventh century.

REFERENCES Anon., 1883: 343; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 550, 186, fig. 57(vii); ECMW: no. 333, pl. XXVII;

Lewis, 1964: 168.

P44 Llanwnda 8 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

LLANWNDA (LIanwnnwr (LIanwnwr) Farm) SM 895 405

9. Cross-carved stone ECMW no. 326 PRESENT LOCATION Standing east of the farmhouse in the corner of the garden by the entrance to the farmyard (SM 8955 4045). EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned in 1883 as found near the farmhouse and then reused as a

gatepost (Anon., 1883: 344). By 1908 ti had been incorpo-

rated into the granary steps in the farmyard (Laws and

Owen, 1908: 7.1), but in 1921 ti was removed and set up in front of the farmhouse (RCAHMW, 1925: 191; Lewis, 1976: 187). . 66 >51cm (26 > DIMENSIONS h. 173cm (68in.) X w 20in.) × d. 23cm (9in.) max.

P45

STONE TYPE

Basaltic lava. Melanocratic, aphanitic,

walls of a nearby farm. From the Strumble Head volcanics. the local bedrock, observed in a crag north-west of the farm. (HJ slightly altered. Ubiquitous as building stone in the

PRESENT CONDITION The top of the stone is damaged and the top right of the ring-cross on A is missing. There i s agate-hanger holei n B . Thecarvingis very worn.

DESCRIPTION

A rough, irregular pillarwhich tapers

towards t h e top. Carved on A only.

P45 Llanwnda9 A(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P46 Llanwda 10 A (Crowncopyright: RCAHMW).

360 |

THE CATALOGUE

A (broad): At the top is a linear Latin cross (h.

with a small group of larger monuments with incised

56cm/22in.) with an irregular ring. tI is incised with a

linear Latin ring-crosses (Fig. 7.3) - St Davids 1 (P100) (see p. 86), Llawhaden 2 (P56), St Elvis 1 (P127),

broad lineu s i n g a punch.

DISCUSSION

LIanwnnwr Farm, as the llan name sug-

gests, was the site of a chapel dependent upon St Gwyndaf's Church, LIanwnda (Wade-Evans, 1910: 27). Long-cist graves werevisible in the farmyard in 1859 and in 1883 one was excavated (Anon., 1883: 344; James, 1987: 72, no. 14; Charles, 1992: 1, 252-3). Themonument would originally have stood in this cemetery, either as a

focus ormarking a grave. The simple, linear Latin ringcross is a common type.

Llanwnda 9 may becompared

361

THE CATALOGUE

LLANYCHAER (LLANYCHÄR) (StD a v i d ' s Church) SM 991 345

Abergwili 2(CM2) - and is likely to be of a similar date.

DATE

P48

1. Roman-letter inscribed stone ECMW no. 335; CIC no. 440

Seventh to eighth century.

REFERENCES

Anon., 1883: 344; Allen, 1896: 296; Owen, 1903: 373; Laws and Owen, 1908: 7.1; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 559, 191, fig. 163A; ECMW: no. 326; Lewis, 1976: 187; James, 1987: 72, no. 14; Charles, 1992: I, 252.

PRESENT LOCATION

S T O N E TYPE

LLANWNDA (LIanwnnwr (LIanwnwr) Farm)

Not known.

P46

MACUDEbETI

FIL'VS GOMOCAN,

Oryhoschhide.of

Not known.

PRESENTCONDITION

SM 8955 4045

10. Cross-carved stone

Lost.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Recorded by Lhuyd and his assistants .c 1698 ont h e north side of the church L Stowe MS 1024, fo. (BL StoweM S 1023, fos 139, 175; B 64; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 605). DIMENSIONS

Lianychaich Church

Lost.

DESCRIPTION Three slightly different records were made of the inscription, a roman-letter, Latin inscription in two lines. It appears that not all the letters have been correctly read. a n d only those which can be identified

withsome confidence (see below) are given here. PRESENT LOCATION

Beside no. 9 (P45).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First noted by the

a u t h o r in 1998 by the entrance tot h e farmyard, east o f the

A (broad): Towards the top of the face is a linear Latin cross (h. 32cm/12.5in.), incised using a broad punched line, withshort barsset at right angles across the terminals

moved in 1997.

DISCUSSION

PRESENT CONDITION carving is very weathered.

from Trewn, 8km (5 miles) to the south, has been moved a considerable distance for the production of what is a

tapers towards the top. Carved on A only.

Interpretation: Macvdeheti /filivs El. Joca/.1Translation: 'of(?) Macudeheti son of E[- Joca[...'

Interpretation of the m o n u m e n t is diflicult because we

bars set at right-angles acrosst h e ends of the cross-armsi s

are entirely dependent upon three slightly differing illustrations. The sketch in BL Stowe MS 1023, fo. 139(Illus. P48.1) appears to show the stone with a horizontal

s i m i l a r t o an u m b e r o f o t h e r e x a m p l e s i n t h e s o u t h _ w e s t

(Fig. Trimmed at the bottom. The

A rectangular-section pillar which

FILIVS E[.JOCA [.]-)

DISCUSSION The former presence of the monument is the only evidence to suggest the early medieval origins of the site (Ludlow, 2003a).

very simple monument. The linear Latin cross with short

7.2), though the type is concentrated

Cardiganshire.

DATE

DESCRIPTION

Like no. 9 (P45) this monument would

have acted as a grave-marker or some otherfocus within the cemetery. It is worth noting that the stone, possibly

DIMENSIONS h. 150cm (59in.) X w. 44.5 > 20cm

STONE TYPE Diorite. Possibly from Diorite intrusion to the south at Trewn, 8km away. (HJ)

(MACVDE(HIETI

of the cross-arms.

farmhouse. The stone had formerly stood to thesouth of

the farmhouse and had been used as a gatepost. It was

(17.5 > Sin.)× d. 23 > 20cm (9 > 8in.).

Seventh t oninth century.

REFERENCES

Unpublished.

in

P48.1 Llanychaer 1A (BL Stowe MS 1023, fo. 139) (Reproduced by permission of the British Library).

MArVDEbETI

FiLIVS CODOCAN

inscription standing inthe ground. The extra curved line

P48.2 Llanychaer I A (BL Stowe MS 1024, fo. 64) (Reproduced by

at the top is probably an attempt to show perspective. In L Stowe MS 1024. fo. 64 contrast. the illustration in B (Illus. P48.2), where the letter-forms appear t o have been carefully recorded, seems more diagrammatic but may show the inscription as vertical. This is more likely since ti may be identified as having the 'X son of Y' formula, which is usually carved vertically, reading from the top downwards. The thirdillustration in BL Stowe MS 1023, fo. 175 (Illus. P48.3), appears to be asimple transcription. Filivsi si n the nominativecase.

permission of the British Library).

MACUDEbETI:

FiLIVS EONO CAA , P48.3 Llanychaer I A (BL Stowe MS 1023, fo. 175)(Reproduced by permission of the British Library).

362 Language

THE CATALOGUE

Brittonic Period 11-28 (but see below), Irish

Period 10-15. Since b si not otherwise attested alongside capitals, whereash for H commonly is (ECMW: 225), the

b' ' ni the drawings si best taken as an .h It stands for the

(ECMW: no. 27) and CIIC: no. 1 MENUEH in Ireland.

MACDEETI would be a spelling of the same name as MACCVDECCETI on Penrhosllugwy 1 (Ang.) (ECMW: no. 39), M[A]Q[I] D[E]C[E]DA at Llanddeti

(Ystrad) (B11) (see vol. I) and MACCODECHETI at Tavistock, Devon (CIIC: no. 492; Okasha, 1993: no. 59), that is, OI Ma(i)cc-Dechet, 'Son/devotee ofDeichet'. The

genitive ni I- reflects Latin (or British) conventions, and

for MACV- as a development from MAQI- see Brawdy 1 (P1). (Another possibility is that MACV- isf o r nominative MACVS, as at Wroxeter (S2) (vol. I), agreeing with nomi-

CANI

or

-CAVI,

the

Brittonic

Period

is

1-13

(pre-syncope) or even Period 1 on account of the compo-

sition vowel -O- (CIB: 18-19, 50-1, 59n . 230, 112, 126, 138, 174, 300 n. 43, 311-12, 348 (no. 440/335)). (PS-W)

It is difficult to comment on the epigraphy. Though the inscription as shown is predominantly in capitals, the M may be trident-shaped, the E's uncial and the H minuscule. As indicated above, the third letter ofthe patronym could be an N with the first vertical stroke extended below the line. These epigraphic features have all been regarded

native FILIVS; fi so, ti belongs toIrish Period 7-15.) The

as typologicallylater ni the sequence (Tedeschi,2001:

patronymic can hardly be read with the linguistically

24-5). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 335) dated the monument

tion. The next letter looks like the u form of N (which

thought this likely. If the letter-forms have been recorded

impossible combination EO-; this could be a misreading of ED-, given the similarity of D and O ni the transcrip-

363

MW Mynogan, etc. Alternatively, -CAN may be a mis-

BVRSOCAVI (or BVRGOCAVI) on Llanuwchllyn (Mer.) (ECMW: no. 283), CAVO SENIARGII or CAVOSENI ARGII on Llanfor 1 (Mer.) (ECMW: no. 282), and perhaps in EROCAVI at Sancreed, Cornwall

(CIIC: no. 1057; Okasha, 1993: no. 54). fI -CAN si for -

spirant usually written ch in early Welsh and Irish, as in

THE CATALOGUE

is correct, compare CIIC: no. 135 MINNACCANNI,

copying of (ligatured?) -CAVI, an element seen in

HOMAGLI onPentrefoelas 1 (Denbs.) (ECMW: no. 183),

or the Irish HOI on the Llangeinwen coffin (Ang.)

the Welsh BROHO on Llandysul 1 (CD14) and BRO-

to the sixth century; Jackson (LHEB: 172, 566) also

came ni during the sixth century according to Tedeschi correctly, a sixth-century date would indeed be appro(2001: 24-5)), hence EDNO- (cf. MW edn, Olén, 'bird', < priate.

*petno_), with the same first element sa Irish ENABARR /

ENABARRI, 'bird-head' at Tavistock (CIIC: no. 488;

Okasha, 1993: no. 60) and Gallo-Latin Etnosus. EDNO.

DATE

Sixth century.

REFERENCES L B Stowe MS 1023, fos 139, 175; BL use ofD rather than T for /d/, rare in Old Welsh, could Stowe MS 1024, fo. 64; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 605, 198, be due to familiarity with ogam spelling-conventions. It is fig.; CIIC: no. 440, 421; ECMW: no. 335, fig. 213; LHEB: . Thomas, 1994: 96, 122, 303 n. 54; unusual to find an Irish name with a British patronymic 172, 181, 566, 627; C rather than vice versa, but compare St Dogmaels 1 (P110). CISP: no. LYCHR/1; CIB: 18-19, 50-1, 59 .n 230, 112, -CAN without an ending si unexpected: was the final I- 126, 138, 174, 300 n. 43, 311-12, 348 (no. 440/335). would be a Welsh rather than an Irish form, although the

defaced, or did a horizontal -I go unrecognized? If the N

LLANYCHAER (LLANYCHÂR) (Cilrhedyn Isaf Farm) SM 9996 3495

2. Carved pillar ECMW no. 337 PRESENT LOCATION

At St David's Church,

Llanychaer (SM 9915 3455), standing in the churchyard at the west end of a railed enclosure north-west of the church.

Р49

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First mentioned in

1908. when it was in use as a lintel over the fireplace at

Cilrhedyn Isaf Farm (Laws and Owen, 1908: 20.13;

Ordnance Survey card, 1966). Rediscovered in 1937 and removed from theruinous building. In 1938i t waslvingi n

P49.1 Llanychaer 2 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P49.2 Llanychaer 2B (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

THE CATALOGUE

365

THE CATALOGUE

(in) On the rougher surface beneath are traces of a very

lightly incised, fragmentary, equal-arm, outline cross within a linear ring.

B: Although the top oft h e motif has been defaced, traces of an equal-arm outline cross with expanded arms can still be discerned. Inside it is a linear equal-arm cross with triangular terminals a n d a circular centre. The crossi sset on a linear stem, which terminates in a linear equal-arm cross within a ring. The surviving carving is mediumincised, using a punch. C : The face has been prepared and is medium-incised,

usinga punch, with an outline Latincross enclosed by a double ring, which stands out in false relief. The cross-

P49.5 Llanychaer 2 E (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

the field adjacent toLIanychaer postoffice (SM 987 354) (ash-Williams, 19396: 154) and was subsequently moved to itsp r e s e n t location.

arms are expanded.T h e centre ofthe cross-head is round, with a deep circular depression in the middle. The shaft expands significantly from top to bottom. Near the bottom oft h e shaft is alinear equal-arm cross within a ring with ahorizontal line beneath. D: The face has been prepared but left rough at the bottom. It is carved in medium relief, using a punch, with a n o u t l i n e I a t i n c r o s s w i t ht r i a n o u l a r e y n a n d e d c r o s s . a r m

DIMENSIONS h. 152.5cm (60in.) X w. 27cm (10.5in.) max. X d. 30.5 > 25.5cm (12 > 10in.). STONE TYPE

Gabbro with anhedral feldspar pheno-

crysts. Altered. Local gabbro from the Mynydd Cilciffeth intrusion, 1-2km away. The Department of Geology, M W holds one chip(acc. no. 78.58G.R.973). (HJ)

PRESENTCONDITION

The upper part of Bhas been

defaced, also resulting in some damage to the top of D and E. The carvingo n Ais very worn; the rest is worn but c l e a r.

terminals, which has a linear equal-arm cross with triangular cross-arm terminals inside it. The long stem terminates in alinear, equal-arm cross in a ring.

E: (top) Anincomplete outline equal-arm cross with triangular expanded cross-arm terminals. Inside is a linear e a u a l - a r m c r o s sw i t h t r i a n g u l a r t e r m i n a l s .

DISCUSSION

A field called Parcy Fynwent ('Cemetery

Field') (SN 999 349) is located immediately south and east of Cilrhedyn Isaf farmhouse. The pillar is said to have come from this field, denoting an otherwise

unknown site (Laws and Owen, 1908: 20.12-13). DESCRIPTION

A shaped, roughly square-section

pillar withrounded angles. It is carved on all four vertical faces (A-D)a n d on the top (E).

A : G) The upper part of the face has been prepared and lightly incised with the figure of Christ crucified. He is shown face-on. his head and body erect. his arms outstetched. His head is round with ah o r i z o n t a l band across

the top, open lentoid eyes joined to the nose, a half-oval

P49.3 Llanychaer 2 C (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

P49.4 Llanchaer 2 D(Crown copvright: RCAHMW).

mouth and a slightly pointed chin. He is clad in a kneelength garment with two short vertical bands beneath the chin. His arms, which have prominent digits, appear very broada n dhave been shortenedt o fit the width of theface. There are traces of thin legs below theh e m oft h e garment but no feet arevisible.

This is the most elaborate of the Gwaun Valley monu-

ments and is well-executed, considering theroughness of the stone. The imageo n A(i) showingChrist, his armsoutstretched, his head and body erect, his eyes open, may be

identified as Christ crucified, possibly with the additional

symbolism of his triumph over death and second coming (Veelenturf, 1997: 121-50). He is not accompanied by other figures often associated with the Crucifixion, such

as the spear- and sponge-bearers (see Llan-gan 1, G43).

There are possible indications of a cross of unknown shape behind the figure on either side of his arms and beneath his garment (outlined in chalk by Nash-Williams,

see ECMW:no. 337, pl. XVIII), but this is uncertain becausethe face si so weathered. Christ's garment would seem to be a knee-length tunic, similar to that on the

366

THEC ATA L O G U E

ninth-century Cross of Patrick and Columba, Kells (Co. Meath) (Harbison, 1992: II, fig. 354), rather than a loin-

367

top cross-arm is elongated

Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 and Kilnasaggart were set up to

is

w h e r e Christ

A (broad): Att h et o po f theface is alinearLatinring-cross (h. 54.5cm/21.5in.) with projecting cross-arms, each terminating in a short right-angle bar, as does t h e stem. The

165-9), but all these monuments have inscriptions.

Although the purpose of Caldy Island 1 b. si unclear,

versions of the two vertical bands frequently shown on

r e p r e s e n t a t i o n s o f the C r u c i fi x i o n

THE CATALOGUE

Kilnasaggart (Co. Armagh) and Kilmalkedar I (Co. Kerry) (CIC: nos 946, 913; Okasha and Forsyth, 2001:

cloth. The short bands at the neck may be abbreviated wearing a long, sleeveless garment (colobium) (Schiller,

record donations of

land

to the church.

while

C (broad): At the top of the face is a linear cross (h. 66cm/26in.). The topcross-arma n d stem arelonger than

1972: II, figs 329-32). Representations of Christ crucified Kilmalkedar 1 may be connectedwith theconsecration of are rare in Wales (ECMW: p.l LXIX); the only other likely the site. Llanychaer 2 could have had a similar function to example ni the south-west ison St Dogmaels 7(P116). Kilmalkedar 1 and may also have acted as a focus in the The outline ring-cross on C has the appearance of a vicinity of the cemetery and, if there was no church miniature free-standing cross. Although the cross-head building, as a focus for worship (Edwards, 2001b: 31). It is

has expanded cross-arms, rather than the curves of a

that Christ is clad in a knee-length garment rather than a

1991: illus. 582-3). There are no close parallels for the

REFERENCES Laws and Owen, 1908: 20.13; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 606, 198; Nash-Williams, 1939b:

the

early

eighth-century

pillar

CAR 918). The monument would almost certainly have functioned as an upright grave-marker in this cemetery.

The carving of a cross on both broad faces is compara-

DATE Late eighth or ninth century.

(Higgins, 1987: 1, 119, fig. 43).

tively rare. Thelinear crosses, whichhave right-angle bars

at or n e a r the cross-arm a n d stem terminals, are similar,

except that thecross on A has a ring. They may therefore be regarded as contemporary. They are both derived from

152-4, fig. 3; ECMW: no. 337, fig. 214, pl. XVIII; Lewis,

those on Caldy Island 1 b. (P6)a n d LIanfihangel Ystrad 1 also

D 747-1067 (2 sigma) (Murphy, 1987: 87-8, sigma), cal. A

the incised carving technique would tend to suggest a late

eighth- orninth-century date.

outline and linear crosses on the other faces. The ringed

The use of multiple crosses may be compared with

may be missing.

DISCUSSION Llanychlwydog Church is located in the Gwaun Valley. Excavations in 1984-5 uncovered several long-cist graves in the churchyard, one of which was radiocarbon-dated to 1060+60BP, cal. AD 853-1004 (1

to between the seventh and the ninth centuries. The fact

loincloth, comparisons made with sculpture from St Dogmaels, the use of both linear and outline crosses and

manner of the lost central boss on a fragmentary cross-

crosses at the bases of B, C and D could represent the cross-on-orb, a symbol of the rule of Christ over the earth

across each arm near the terminal. There is also a short right-angle bar across the stem; the terminal of the stem

too elaborate to have been a grave-marker. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 337) dated this monument

Maltese cross, it may be compared in many respects with

those on St Dogmaels 2 and 7 (P111, 116). It si possible

that the prominent hole in the centre of the cross-head could originally have been set with a boss made out of a different-coloured stone, wood or even metal, in the

head Lastingham 4 (East Yorks.) (Bailey, 1996: 8; Lang,

(CD20).

the horizontal cross-arms. It has a short right-angle bar

common cross-types in south-west Wales (see Figs 7.2-7.4). The ring-cross is verysimilar to that on Newport

1976: 183, 189;Edwards,2001b:31.

at

2 (P81) nearby; the other is closely paralleled on

Llanddewibrefi 6 (CD13). The linear cross-forms make a comparativelyearly datelikely.

L L A N Y C H LW Y D O G

(St David's Church)

1. Incomplete cross-carved stone ECMW no. 338

P51

Seventh toninth century.

P51 Llanychlwydog IA (Crowncopyright:RCAHMW).

DATE

DESCRIPTION A rough slab with a sloping top, carved on both broadfaces. The carving islightly incised,

REFERENCES Anon., 1883: 341; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 610(iv), 199, fig. 169; ECMW: no. 338, fig. 215; Lewis, 1976: 181; Murphy, 1987: 79-81, 82, 89, figs 2-4.

S N 0 1 2 344

using a broad punched line.

PRESENT LOCATION

Standing south-west of the

former parish church (SN 0 1 2 2 3437).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First mentioned in

1883 (Anon., 1883: 341). It was almost certainly found during demolition of the old church in 1864 - there is mortar still adhering to it - and erected on the south side of the church (SN 0123 3437) (Laws and Owen. 1908:

20.15), set in nineteenth-century building rubble

(Murphy, 1987: 79-81). Whenthe redundant church was converted into a dwelling in 1984 the stone was excavated and taken to Scolton Manor Museum; it was returned prior to 1992.

DIMENSIONS h. 90cm (35.5in.); 67cm (26.25in.) aboveM G S X w. 47cm (18.5in.)max. × d. 10 < 12cm (4 35cm (15.5 >13.75in.)× d. 19 < 23cm (7.5 56cm (25 >22in.) X d. 28.5 > 21.5cm (11 > 8.5in.).

1. Incomplete cross-carved p i l l a r and base ECMW no. 343

STONE TYPE Microdiorite. Contains pumpellyite, fresh clinopyroxene and orthopyroxene, graphic inter-

PRESENT LOCATION

growthbetween feldspar and quartz, zircon, epidote, and

wall of the churchbelowt h e east window. There is alsoa small fragment of the monument in Scolton Manor

both brown and green amphiboles. This stone could be from the Graig LIwyd intrusion, 4km away. However, ti si

P55

taken in 1987, shows the monument prior to the recent damage. The remaining carving a t the top and bottom of the pillari s severely weathered. Faces B-Da r e not visible.

Museum, Spittal, Haverfordwest (acc. no. 1998 1505).

notpossible to confirm this because the outcrops are situated on land to which only military personnel have access, and NMW holds no samples. Similar material is also

DESCRIPTION

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First mentioned ni its

present location by Westwood (LW: 129).

found ni the Pen Berry intrusion, near Penclegyr on the St

Davids peninsula, 27km away, from which it could have

been glacially transported. The Department ofGeology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.977). From this a thin section has been prepared (acc. no. 78.58G. T.2). (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION

Built into the external east

A (broad): The surface of the face is slightly convex. The length of theface was originally carved in low relief with

(ii) Fragment ofpillar: h. 30.5cm (12in.) X w. 18.5cm

arm-pits and rectangular cross-arms which projected beyond the ring. The upper cross-armwaselongated.T h e cross-head had a narrow perimeter roll-moulding. There was a small circular depression in the centre oft h e crosshead.T h e interspaces wereslightlysunken. The shaft, which stands out in relief, expands towards

not k n o w n .

STONE TYPE

Fine-grained, grey (5Y 5/1) micaceous

sandstone. Very well-sorted with fine laminations. Quartz-dominated, iron-stained, poorly compacted. Nonfossiliferous.

A (broad): On the upper part is an outline Latin cross (h. 81cm/32in.) with a slightly splayed shaft. The cross is divided into five plain, quadrangular panels delineated by

From the local bedrock of shales and

mudstones, Slade and Redhill Beds, Ordovician; contains bands of grey micaceous sandstone. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.979).

inciced d o u b l e _ o u t l i n e frames.o n e o n e a c h c r o s s - a r m . o n e

(HD

in the centre of the cross-head and one on the shaft. The carving is quite deeply incised, using broadpunched lines; the bands between the incised lines appear as mouldings

is seti n a mortise-hole in theb a s e .

DIMENSIONS . 46 >35.5cm (18 a. ( ) Pillar: h. 147cm (58in.)visible X w > 14in.) × d. 20cm (8in.). (7.25in.)m a x X d.1.5cm (0.5in.) max. b. Base: 32cm (12.5in.) × w. 113cm (44.5in.) max. × d.

Some damage to the top left

. Otherwiseg o o d . of A

DESCRIPTION A smooth, quadrangular pillar with rounded angles. Carved on A only.

.a (i) Aquadrangular pillar, slightly rounded at the top. It

a Latin ring-cross. The cross-head (type Al) hadrounded

the b o t t o m . w h e r e it forms a n o u t w a r d c u r v i n g step.

Therea r e alsotraces of a second, similar stephalfway up

theshaft (showncomplete in LW: pl. 61(5)). The shaft has

a n a r r o w p e r i m e t e r r o l l - m o u l d i n g , set b e t w e e n two

incised lines. Towards the bottom of the pillar are several small, lightlv incised,linear crosses (h. 8cm/3.25in max.). There are at least three on the cross-shaft: int h e centre apossibly

PRESENT CONDITION Very poor. Most of the double Latin cross with a triangular foot; ot the right an

in low rounded falserelief.

P54 Llanychlwydog 4A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

carved surface of a.(i) A, including nearly all the cross-

equal-arm cross; and below in the centre a Latincross

been acquiredb y Scolton Manor Museum). Illus. P55.1,

cross-shaft are three crosses; the lower two are equal-arm,

head, has recently flaked away (a. (i), a fragment, having

with expanded triangular terminals. To the left of the

372

THE CATALOGUE

with bar terminals set at right-angles across the ends of the cross-arms. To the right are twocrosses, one with an

elongated top cross-arm; the second, set slightly below

part of the centre-right side of the cross-shaft and adjoining background and includespart of the perimeter

moulding.

and to theright, is a Latin cross with expanded triangular terminals

(ii) The fragment is a large flake of A which was formerly

b. The base is roughly quadrangular with rounded corners; it is undecorated.

373

THE CATALOGUE

DISCUSSION

Llawhaden Church is located approxi-

mately 250m (270yds) east of the castle and adjoining village on the west bank of the Cleddau Ddu, which forms the eastern boundary of the churchyard. It was a major church in the cantref of Daugleddau. It is mentioned in Latin Redaction A of the Welsh laws as one of the seven bishop-houses of Dyed in the second half of

the ninth or early tenth century and continued as aposses-

sion oft h ebishops of St Davids (Charles-Edwards, 1971).

The dedication si to St Aidan, one of St David's disciples ni Rhygyfarch's late eleventh-century Life of the saint (James, 1967: ch. 15). However, it has been argued that

the place-name is not derived from the dedication (Charles, 1992: II, 420). The earliest church fabric is twelfth-century. The monument may have been built into the east wall of the chancel during church restoration in 1861-2, when the wall was partially rebuilt and the east windowinserted (Cadw, WHCP). The pillar is the only archaeological evidence which indicates Llawhaden's early medieval significance. It is mounted in the base in the manner of a free-standing cross and would originally have been quite impressive.

The monument type si similar toa cross-slab. There are

several cross-slabs in Wales with similar crosses (ECMW:

pls LIV-LV), but the closest parallel is St Davids 1 (P90).

which has the same form of cross-head (type Al). This reinforces the link which is indicated between the two sitesi n the documentary sources. Further parallels may be drawn with smaller cross-carved stones: St Edrins 3 (P124) and Walton West 1 (P139) (type Ala), and Steynton 1 (P138). It is a particularly common type (ECMS: II, 52, no. 102A) on cross-carved stones in western Scotland, including Iona, and is also found on

some cross-slabs, notably St Ninian's Chapel Sanda, Ardchattan (Argyll) and Applecross 4 (West Highlands

and Islands) (Fisher, 2001: figs 12, 18). The cross-type, andvariations of it, is also found in Ireland, on both free-

=

standing crosses (e.g. Harbison, 1992: II, figs 150, 514) and recumbent grave-slabs (Lionard, 1961: fig. 15), and on Viking Age cross-slabs ni the Isle of Man, somewith runes (e.g. Kermode, 1907: pls XIII, LXI). The lightly incised graffiti crosses are certainly additions. They are fragmentary and very simple. The

必 ⽕

咚

cross-forms are acceptable early medieval types, though they might also be of a later date. (Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 343) also noted the letters TUJ to the left of the cross-shaft, which he regarded as probably modern; there is no trace of them today.) The only other certain example ofa graffiti crossi nsouth-west Wales iso n Capel Colman 1 (P8), though there maya l s o be an example on Fishguard South 1 (P16). A good parallel fort h eaddition of graffiti crosses on Llawhaden 1 is provided by afrag-

mentary cross-slab from Keeill, Ballavarkish, Bride (Isle

of Man), where several graffiti crosses, personal names and other motifs have been added to the ring-cross 60Centimetres

P55.1 Llawhaden I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P55.2 Llawhaden 1 A, line-drawing showinggraffiti crosses (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

(Kermode, 1911: figs 15-16; CIIC: no. 1068). These graf-

fiti crosses are most likely to have functioned as votive crosses carved by pilgrims visiting Llawhaden (cf. Harbison, 1991: fig. 83). As such, theym a yb e compared with early medieval graffiti crosses in several caves in western Scotland, notably St Ninian's Isle cave, Physgill

374

THE CATALOGUE

(Galloway) and St Molaise's cave, Holy Island, Arran, both important pilgrimage sites (Stell, 1986: 156; Fisher,

2001: 61-5). Alternatively, orin addition, the cross-carved pillar, standing in the churchyard,could have beenused as a monument on which oaths weresworn and recorded by

the carving of the crosses (Pryce, 1993: 39-44; Jenkins

343) suggested a tenth-century date for Llawhaden 1, but by comparison with St Davids 1 a ninth-century date si

more likely. The graffiti crosses have been added subsequently, either during the early medieval period or later.

DATE

Pillar: ninth century; graffiti crosses: ninth cen-

and Owen, 1983: 55). In conclusion, the documentary sources demonstrate

t u r v o rl a t e r .

clear links between Llawhaden and St Davids. Likewise,

REFERENCES

the formo f the cross-head on Llawhaden 1 may be closely

no. 379, 142; ECMW: no. 343.

compared with St Davids .1 Nash-Williams (ECMW: no.

375

THEC ATA L O G U E

DESCRIPTION A rough, approximately rectangular abandoned cemetery/chapel site which may have been slab which narrows slightly at the bottom. Carved on A dependent upon the church at Llawhaden. The monument could have marked a grave, but its large size may

only.

i n d i c a t e t h a t it a c t e d e i t h e r a s af o c u s w i t h i n a c e m e t e r v o r

A (broad): Near the top of the face is a now incomplete possibly on itsboundary. This monument is one of a small group of similar slabs linear Latin ring-cross (h. 61cm/24in.), incised using a broad, roughly punched line. The top cross-arm projects and pillars associated with abandoned churches, chapels or long-cist cemeteries in south-west Wales: LIanwnda 9

slightlyb e y o n d the ring; the left cross-arm doesn o t quite

LW: 129, pl. 61(5); RCAHMW, 1925:

reach the ring; the stem terminates in a slightly crooked horizontal bar with as h o r t vertical bar at either end.

DISCUSSION St Kennox Farm is mentioned in the Valor Ecclesiasticus (1535) as unam mansionem cum terris ... which is called St Canoc') (quoted in Charles, 1992: II,

S N 074 162

PRESENT LOCATION Scolton Manor Spittal, Haverfordwest (acc.n o . 1997 0101).

P56

422-3). The name of the house and farm may perpetuate

DATE Seventht o eighth century.

the dedication o fa n earlier chapel to St Cynog. No ecclesiastical site is known in the vicinity, but the existence of this cross-carved stone in this location, together with the place-name, is noteworthy, and are likely to indicate an

REFERENCES Nash-Williams, 1948: 126-7; ECMW: no. 342, pl. XVIII; Anon., 1966: pl.

Museum,

LLYS-Y-FRÂN (Velindre Farm)

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Found c.1946 in the farmyard (Nash-Williams, 1948) where it was used as a

SN 04 25

footbridge. Moved to Haverfordwest Castle Museum and Art Gallery in 1966 (Anon., 1966). Subsequently trans-

P57

1. Cross-carved stone ECMW no. 344

fered t oScolton Manor Museum.

DIMENSIONS h. 155cm (6lin.) X w. 48.5cm (19in.) max. X d. 12cm (4.75in.)max.

STONE TYPE

(P45), St Davids 1 (P100), St Elvis I (P127) and Abergwili 2 (CM2). They are all carved with large but simpleincised, linear Latin ring-crosses, acommoncrosstype (Fig. 7.3). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 342)dated it to the seventh to ninth century. Itssimplicity may suggest

que vocatur Seynt Cano ('one large house with lands . . . a relativelyearly date (see St Davids 11).

L L AW H A D E N

(St Kennox Farm)

2. Incomplete cross-carved stone ECMW no. 342

PRESENT LOCATION Standing 100m (110yds) approx. north ofthe farm on the west side of the lane near the corner, setagainst the field boundary (SN 0441 2584).

Fine-grained, greyish brown (10YR

causing damage to the surrounding area. The carving is worn but clear. DESCRIPTION A rough, unshaped pillar whichtapers towards a slightly rounded top.

5/2), quartzite sandstone. Quartz cemented (85 percent total quartz), horizontally laminated (1mm organic

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

drapes), with occasional (2 per cent) angular quartz

Velindre Farm (Pembrokeshire Association, 1902: 77). In

A (broad): The face is flat but rather uneven. In thecentre.

1915 it was a gatepost at thejunction of ther o a d and the farm lane (SN0485 2574)(RCAHMW, 1925: 200.

incised using a broad deep line, is a linear Latin cross (h. 52.5cm/20.75in.) with slightly expanded cross-arm terminals: the stem terminates in a less deeply incised

First reported ni

1901, when it was in use as a gatepost in a field on

grains. Characteristic of very calm water with episodic deposition. Also contains recrystallized organic material.

From the Cethings Sandstone, Lower Llandovery, Silurian, exposed approximately 2km away. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no.

DIMENSIONS h. 122cm (48in.) above MGS X w. 57 > 43cm (22.5 > 14in.) × d. 25 > 18cm (10 > 7in.).

78.58G.R.978). (HJ)

STONE TYPE Dacite with a few feldspar phenocrysts. Approx. 20 per cent feldspar, 60 per cent quartz, with

PRESENT CONDITION Now mounted in a moden base. The slab has been slightly trimmed for reuse as a footbridge and the top-right corner of Awith part of the

chlorite alteration. From a local outcrop of dacite lavas, Sealyham Volcanics, Arenig-Llanvirn, Ordovician. The Department of Geology, NMWholds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G. R.980). (HJ)

cross is missing. Considerable flaking on A, but the

remaining carving is in good condition.

P56 Llawhaden 2 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

PRESENT CONDITION Overgrown. The back is not visible. A gate-hanger hole pierces the top right of A,

double-outline, triangular expansion with a small incised

circle in t h e centre. There is a similar circle i n each interspace. The upper half of the cross is enclosed within a half-ring. Above, twodiagonal lines form two sides ofa

triangle with two small circles inside; that on theright is fragmentary.

DISCUSSION

T h e fact that the m o n u m e n t is carved

from a local outcropsuggests that it could have come from a n otherwise u n k n o w n Christian site in the neighbourhood. A l t h o u g h the cross-type is linear r a t h e r t h a n

outline, it is quite complex and includes some more

376

THE CATALOGUE

unusual features. The cross is on a triangular stand (cf. Jeffreyston 1, P19, Llangunnor 1, CM28). Crosses on

stands, though not common, have a long history in Insular art, being found in the early seventh-century Cathach of St Columba (Dublin, Royal Irish Academy

377

THE CATALOGUE

Temple Druid when the new mansion was built 1780-90)

(Owen, 1896: 134; Charles, 1992: I, 102). Before 1776 ti had been moved to Gellidywyll, Cenarth (Carms.) (SN 269406), where it stood on the lawn in front of Captain

Lewes's house (Anon., 1776: 508). In 1893 it was taken to

STONE TYPE

Pyroxene-rich dolerite with visible pale

green amphibole. Well-rounded boulder, either from the Preselis, 3km away, or the Fishguard Volcanic Group;

likely to havebeenglacially transported. (HJ)

MS S.n., Alexander, 1978: no. ,4 illus. 5) and on Irish

itspresentlocation (Davies, 1894: 80-1).

PRESENT CONDITION

Kilvickadownig (Co. Kerry) and Cloonlaur (Co. Mayo)

DIMENSIONS

rather crisp and there are square terminals tos o m e of the

cross-carved stones, for example at Glannagalt and

(Cuppage, 1986: figs 169, 196; Lionard, 1961: fig. 4.1). In western Scotland there are two examples, on Bägh na h-

The lettering of the inscrip-

tion h a s been at least partially recut. since it a p p e a r s

h. 146cm (57.5in.) above MGS X w.

68.5 > 23cm (27 > 9in.) X d. 46 > 17.5cm (18 > 7in.).

letters.

Uamha and Kilmory (Rum) (Fisher, 2001: 95-6). Llys-y-fran 1 alsoh a s ahalf-ring (cf. Lampeter 1, CD3,

Llandeilo Fawr 4, CM21), a triangular 'roof' (cf. Capel

Colman 1, P 8 and seven circles.

The circles could be

purelydecorative, but they might originate inearly repre-

sentations of the triumphal cross. enclosed in a

star-studded shield symbolizing the cosmos, standing on

the hill of Golgotha(shown as a triangle at the base of the stem), found on some pilgrim ampullae from the Holy

pl. XVIII; Lewis. 1976: 190.

P57 Llys-y-frân 1 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

T Vp AS NE

Seventh to ninth century.

RCAHMW, 1925: no. 611, 200, fig. 170; ECMW: no. 344,

GUDCAGNO BLANDASELLS

Land (Roe, 1965: 220, fig. 5.1; Grabar, 1958: Bobbio

ampoule 1, pl. XXXIII). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 344)d a t e dt h e monumentt o the seventh ton i n t h century, and the cross-form and parallels suggest that this is appropriate. DATE

REFERENCES Pembrokeshire Association for the Preservation of Ancient Monuments, 1902: 77;

MAENCLOCHOG

(Bwlch y Clawdd (Temple Druid)) SN 0960 2720

1. Roman-letter inscribed stone ECMW no. 345; CIICn o . 441 PRESENTLOCATION At Cenarth (Carms.), standing in south-west of St Llawddog's Church

the churchyard (SN 2701 4149).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

P58

First recorded by

Lewis Morris in 1743, when it lay on the roadside by William Lewis's house. Bwlch y Clawdd (renamed

P58.1 Maenclochog I A, the letters have beenrecut (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P58.2 Maenclochog I A, line-drawingof inscription (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

378

DESCRIPTION

THE CATALOGUE

A smooth, triangular-section, conical

boulder.

Interpretation: Cvrcagni / fili Andagelli Translation: 'ofCurcagnus son of Andagellus' >

6cm/4.25 > 2.5in.). R has ashort diagonal stroke; G's are

sickle-shaped; the l's at the ends of both lines are horizontal; FI is conjoined with a small I and thesecond I of FILI iss e t above, tucked in between theL , thehorizontal of which slopes downwards, and A.

DISCUSSION The earliest recorded location of the monument is only 400m (440yds) approx. north-west of Llandeilo Church (the site of Llandeilo 1 and 2, P21-2). and it may have originated from there(Lewis, 1976: 187). Thefarm adjacent to the church is Temple Druid Farm, the home farm of the Lewis estate. Alternatively, one source

suggestsit was found 'at nogreat distance froma verylarge old camp' (Anon., 1776: 508. This si the large enclosure which gave bothBwich yClawdd and Temple Druid their names.It survives today as a cropmark and has been identified as a prehistoric henge. Inside it there was a Neolithic

chambered tomb (nowdestroyed) and two possible prehis-

toric standing stones (Ludlow, 2003a). If the monument

was originally sited withreference to the enclosure, it may

perhaps be comparedwith Brawdy 2 and3 (P2-3).

The inscription uses the 'X son of Y' formula in the genitive case. The patronym Andagelli is also found on Llandeilo 2 (P22) as the name oft h e person commemo-

rated. It has been argued that the Andagellus son of Cavetus commemorated on Llandeilo2, a bilingual mon-

Language Irish Period 7. On ANDAGELLI see Llandeilo 2 (P22). The name CVRCAGNI appears again at Llandeilo Fawr 1 (CM18), as CVRCAGNVS. It is clearly Ir. Corcán, a derivative in -AGN- of the name seen

ni CIIC: no. 195 CURCI, Ir. Corcc. This is less likely to be

thereby recording three generations of the same family.

However, Jackson (1946: 523) cast doubt on thisbecause he considered the letter-forms on Maenclochog 1 to be fifty years older than those on Llandeilo 2. The incorporation of iacit into the Latin inscription on Llandeilo 2may

be a later feature, but the epigraphy of theroman inscrip-

tions on both monuments appearsverysimilar, apart from the use of handle-bar A on Llandeilo 2. Both inscriptions

are in capitals with no minuscules, and both includehori-

SM 7605 0903 P59

1. Cross-carved stone PRESENTLOCATION Mounted in aniche in the wall adjacent to where it was found, immediately north of t h e National Trust interpretation centre on the west side of the track to Martin's Haven beach.

EVIDENCEF O R DISCOVERY

Foundb y workmeni n

Ol corc, 'heart' (an obscure glossary word) than corc,

N o v e m b e r 1984, built intot h e base of the nineteenth-cen-

'purple', a distinctively Irish loan word from Latin, with

tury wallwhich separates theheadland of Wooltack Point

*kw substituted for the unfamiliar Latin p. A less likely

. crychydd, 'heron', etymon si suggested by OB corcid, W

Gaulish Curcio-; the word for 'heron' inIreland,however,

from the mainland. The wall was breached immediately north of a row of cottages (now theNational Trust interconveniences (in lit. H. James (Dyfed Archaeological Trust)t o S. Rhys (Cadw) 16 February 1985). (9 < 16 > 12in.) × d. 24cm (9.5in.) max.

Crican, which may be borrowed from Corcán, although ti

DIMENSIONS

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 351) dated the monument on

PRESENT CONDITION the cross. Otherwise good.

Tedeschi (1995: 118) to the first half of the sixth century; Jackson (1946: 523) regarded it as fifth century. On the

basis of boththe epigraphic andlinguisticevidence a date

in the late fifth or first half of the sixth century seems

DESCRIPTION

Somepitting in the centre of

line Latin ring-cross (h. 45cm/17.5in.) with right-angle arm-pits. The bandbetween the two incised lines forms a roll moulding in low false relief. There are traces oflightly incised, punched lines forming an unfinished(?) square in

1925: no. 637, 207; Macalister, 1931b: 410-11; CIC: no.

441, 421-2, fig.; Jackson, 1946: 523; ECMW: no. 345, fig.

76, 116, 125, 160, 164-5, 167-8, 221, 307-8, 316, 319,

333, 344-5 (no. 441/345).

Cast: NMW (acc. no. Pro. 149).

including the Raasay pillar and the tau cross on Tory Island (Co. Donegal) (Fisher, 2001: 8, 168E).

A large, irregular, rounded, water-

A (broad): The only flat face is incised, using a broad line and a punched technique, with an irregular, double-out-

DATE Late fifth or first half of the sixth century.

218, pl. XV; Lewis, 1976: 187; McManus, 1991: 107; Tedeschi, 1995: 118; CISP: no. MNCLO/1; CIB: 36, 74,

monuments sited at landing points which probably fulfilled a similar function in western Scotland and Ireland.

w o r n boulder. Carvedo n A only.

likely.

REFERENCES Jones, 1776: 310; Anon., 1776: 508; Robinson, 1876: 141-2; LW: 86, pl. 45(3); Rhys, 1893: 287; Davies, 1894: 80-2, fig.; Owen, 1896: 134; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 59, 13, figs 25, 218; RAHMW,

their way to St Davids. There are several parallels for

h. 89cm (35in.) X w. 23 < 43 > 30.5cm

STONE TYPE Ouartz diorite. Could be from the local bedrock of keratophyre and quartzites, Skomer Volcanic Group, or it could have been transported from elsewhere. (HJ)

epigraphic grounds to the fifth or early sixth century, and

marker and prayer-station for those landing at or sailing from Martin's Haven, which may well have been an embarkation point for pilgrims crossing St Brides Bay on

pretation centre) to enable the building of public

was corr (cf. CIIC: no. 104 CORRE), which will not explain Ir. Corcán. Possible evidence for the Irish name in Wales is provided by the Old Welsh name Circh)an, could instead be based on W. cyrch, 'expedition' and/or be related to Gaulish Circos or Curcus. The strongest reason

for regarding CVRCAGNI as Irish is the -AGNI < *o-gni ending, which seems to be exclusively Irish (CIB, 36, 74, 76, 116, 125, 160, 164-5, 167-8, 221, 307-8, 316, 319, 333, 344-5 (no. 441/345)). (PS-W)

ument, is the same Andagellus who is named as the father

of Curcagnus here (Lloyd, 1939: I, 114; CIC: no. 441),

zontal I's. Tedeschi (1995: 118) dates them palacographically to the same period. (Although the inscription

MARLOES (Martin's Haven)

were altered.) Therefore, it is not impossible that the Andagellus on Llandeilo 2 was the father ofCurcagnus

on Maenclochog 1- indeed, the father could have out-

lived the son - but it cannot be proved. Alternatively, Andagellus could be the name ofmore than one member of thesame family.

FILIANDAGELLI

T h e inscription is in capitals of u n e v e n size (h.1 1

379

THE CATALOGUE

on Maenclochog 1 appears to have been partially recut, there is no reason to think that the original letter-forms

A : The face is deeply incised with a roman-letter Latin inscription in two lines, readingvertically downwards: CVRCAGNI

the centre o ft h ecross.

DISCUSSION Martin's Haven provides a small, shel tered harbour at the southern tip of St Brides Bay. The shingle beach is suitable for landing small boats. This m o n u m e n t was found near the beach, not far from highw a t e r mark. It is possible t h a t it was b r o u g h t in from elsewhere as building material. If n o t . it could have c o m e f r o m a n o t h e r w i s e u n k n o w n C h r i s t i a n site n e a r b v

However, it seems most likely that it functioned as a way.

P59 Marloes I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

380

THE C ATA L O G U E

There are comparatively few pieces of early medieval sculpture in this part of south-west Pembrokeshire (Fig.

6.1). The outline Latin ring-cross is simpler but of a sim-

ilar type to Walton West 1 (P139),located further up the

coast of St Brides Bay, Steynton 1 (P138), phase 2, on the

north coast of Milford Haven,a n dS t Edrins 3 (P124), not far fromS t Davids, from whence, it may beargued, the sculptural influences emanated (Figs 7.6, 8.1). The crosstype is common in both Ireland and western Scotland

(Lionard, 1961: figs 14-18; Fisher, 2001: 13, 36-8), and is thought to have been contemporary with the Irish free-

standing crosses.

DATE

Ninth ot tenthcentury.

REFERENCES James, 1984: no. Thomas, 1989b: pl. XIV(6).

70, 73-4,

fig.;

381

elft Ddaer tientecond. MAC

SM8 7 9 320 P60

o g a m s on C are very w o r n and the other carving is fragm e n t a r v.

DESCRIPTION

A rough, rectangular slab carved on

both broadfaces.

A (broad): The upper part of the remaining slab is finely incised with a horizontal roman-letter, Latin inscription n o w in f o u r lines (originally five). T h e first line, n o w missing, is s h o w n inr o u n d brackets.

(VDICS! Filiv

M AT H RY (MATHRI) (Church o f the Holy Martyrs)

.1 Incomplete roman-lettera n d ogam-inscribed stone ECMWno. 346; C I Cno. 442

THE CATALOGUE

(MAC) CVDICCL FILIVS CATIC VVS

C AT I N 3

Interpretation: Mac/cvdicel /filivs / Catic/vvs T r a n s l a t i o n : ' M a c c u d i c c s o n( o f )C a t i c u u s '

PRESENT LOCATION Standing in the church porch, set into the floor (SM 8792 3200).

P60.2 Mathry I A, drawing ofthe complete inscription(BL Stowe MS 1024 fo. 52) (Reproducedb y permission of the BritishLibrary).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY In c.1698 Lhuyd and his assistants recorded the monument as in the churchyard and drew the inscription (BL Stowe MS 1024, fos 52-3). Rediscovered by Nash-Williams in 1937, upsidedown, serving as the west gatepost at the west entrance to

The inscription is incapitals. The original drawing shows MAC (line 1) conjoined (BL Stowe MS 1024, fo. 52); CA

(Die

no. 346).

42

DIMENSIONS h. 135cm (53in.); 99cm (39in.) above

I ty

FIN:

the churchyard (SM 8790 3200) (Nash-Williams, 19376: 325). Moved to its present location before 1950 (ECMW:

MGS X w. 42cm (16.5in.) × d. 18 > 9cm (7 > 3.5in.).

STONE TYPE Microgranite. Contains quartz, feldspar, biotite, plagioclase and orthopyroxene. Similar to thin

sections (RGR34) from the Trewn intrusion in the

Gwaun Valley, 7km away. The Department of Geology,

NMW holds onec h i p (acc. no. 78.58G.R.981). From this a thin section has been prepared (acc. no. 78.58G.T.6).

PRESENT CONDITION The top of the slab is missing, and therefore almost all of line 1 of the inscription, extant in Lhuyd's day, hasbeen lost. There are three gate-hanger holes in the top ofA , two of which go right through the stone (the topmost probably caused the slab to fracture).a n d three at the bottom of A. two below MGS

but noted by Nash-Williams (ECMW: fig. 218a). The four

remaining lines of the roman-letter inscription on A are clear, and the bottoms of the letters of line 1 shown in the drawing (Illus. P60.2) are still visible. The surviving

P60.1 Mathry I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

P60.3 Mathry I, line-drawings of inscriptions on A andC (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

382

THEC ATA L O G U E

V (line 5) are conjoined. The S's (lines 3, 5) (line 4) and V

although the ogam inscription is fragmentary, MAQ is

are raised above the line and are in the form of reversed Greek sigmas, one with curved strokes, one with straight

quite clear. Theseletters are followed byt w o( o r more?) vowel-notches,b u t the angle is damaged at this point and no reading is possible. Above are two fragmentary horizontal strokes t o the left, which almost certainly form a D. It is possible that the inscription originally read MAQIDand could therefore be the beginning of a slightly different form ofMaccudicel (seebelow).

lines. The V's (lines 2, 5) and A (line 4)have very widely spaced diagonal strokes. The horizontals of the L's slope

steeply downwards. Inline 2 the upperhorizontal ofthe F slopes upwardsand there is a third horizontal stroke at the bottom.

C (broad):

(i) Towards the top of the left angle (B/C) i s a fragmentary incised o g a m inscription,w h i c h reads upwards:

MAQI.D]-

(ii) Towardst h e top oft h e slab is a now incomplete circle. formed by a lightly incised double-line moulding in low false relief (diam. 37cm/14.5in.). DISCUSSION In addition to the monument there are several other factors which point to the significance ofthis site in the early Middle Ages. Mathry hasbeen identified as a merthyr place-name (Charles, 1992: I, 270-1) and is mentioned in the Llandaf charter material (Davies, 1979:

*127b). Long-cist graves were noted ni several places ni

the churchyard ni 1720 (Fenton, 1903: 17), and to the east of thechurchyard in 1987 (James, 1987: 71, no. 12). The m o n u m e n t m a y originally have been a s s o c i a t e d with

these.

The first line of the Latin inscription on A may be

reconstructed with confidence from the drawings in B L

Stowe MS 1024, fos 52-3. There is no trace of an I at the

end of line 2, as initially suggested by Macalister (CIIC: no. 442). Theinscription uses the X ' sonof Y'formula in the nominative case. The surviving letters appear very awkward. This couldsuggest anilliterate and/ornexperienced mason, who may have been copying a text inscribed

on a wax tablet as his model (D. G. Charles-Edwards,

2000). The lettering has no typologically later features. The form of the F is not uncommon on Continental inscriptions (Nash-Williams, 19376: 326), but ti is also found in Roman Britain (Tedeschi, 1995: 79, fig. II). A similar form is found on Llanwenog 1 (CD26) and St

Dogmaels 1(P110). The S's are based on the Greek letter sigma (cf. Clydai 3, P15; Langeler 1, CM25), but are

reversed (Tedeschi, 2001: 19). Exceptionally, the ogam inscription C( i ) is located on

Language Brittonic Period 1-16, Irish Period 13-14. See Brawdy 1 (P1) o n MACCV- for earlier MAOI- (which may originally have been the ogam reading on the other face,rathert h a n the visible MAQU). The second element of MACCVDICCL (if CC = Irish / g / < /nk/) may be

from hte base *denk-, seenin CIIC:no. 256DEGLANN=

Déclán, although the vowel I rather than E is odd. AWelsh cognate may occuri n DENCVI on Spittal 1(P136) if that reading is correct (although see below). DICCL cannot easily be equated with the Old Irish name Dic(c)uil. The patronymic CATICVVS resembles W. Cedig, OB Catic, Gaulish Catica, Caticcus, Catici, etc., and so a hypothetical

Brittonic Period can be suggested. The spelling -VVS for Latin -uswouldb e odd, however,s o it seems possible that

V геCATICVVS si OI Cathchú ('battle-hound'), with V

(Rhoslanog Farm) SM 862 321

E V I D E N C E F O R D I S C O V E RY

R e m o v e d from the

wall of Rhoslanog farmhouse in 1901 and placed in its

present location (RCAHMW, 1925: no. 674, 222). DIMENSIONS

h. 108.5cm (43in.) above MGS X w.

4 6 c m ( 1 8 i n . )m a x . X d. not known.

STONE TYPE Rhyolite lava. Probably from the Porth Maen Melyn Volcanic Formation, Llanvirn, Ordovician,

PRESENT CONDITION Only A is visible. The carving si worn.

Rhys's suggestions (cited below) that MAGLOCVVI on Nevern 1 (P70) and DENCVI on

195, 215, 217, 312-13, 315, 319 (no. 442/346)). (PS-W)

The significance of the fragmentary circle C(ii) si unclear. Macalister (CIIC: II, 200) identified ti as a sundial because he thought one ofthe gate-hanger holes wasthe hole for

the gnomen, but it may be suggested either that it is an incomplete ring-cross or that a cross could have been

P61

2. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e E C M W no. 348 PRESENTLOCATION At Mathry Church, built into the external south-west face oft h e churchyard wall (SM 8789 3199).

resenting the Irish long vowel and only the S- being Latin.

Compare

MTHRY/1; CIB: 53, 60, 115, 126, 138, 182-3, 187, 195,

215, 217, 312-13, 315, 319(no. 442/346).

M AT H RY (MATHRI)

Spittal 1 (P136)containIrish nominative-cú plus Latinate -I. The language favours a sixth-century rather than a

fifth-century date (CIB: 53, 60, 115, 126, 138, 182-3, 187,

the local bedrock. (H.J)

DESCRIPTION

A rough, unshaped pillar or slab with

a pointed top.

A: The upper part is incised, using a broad line, with a linear equal-arm cross set in a ring, with an outer ring beyond (diam. 46cm/18in.). The surface of the stone h e n e a t ht h e c r o s s is u n e v e n

painted within it. The fact that the carving si ni false relief indicates thati t isl a t e r thant h e inscriptions.

DISCUSSION

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 346) suggested a fifth- or early sixth-century date for the inscriptions, and Jackson

burial ground by tradition located south of Rhoslanog

(LHEB: 140) a date at the end of the fifth or beginning of

farmhouse (1.75km/1.1 miles west of Mathry). The second edition Ordnance Survey 6-in. map (1908) shows

the sixth century. On epigraphic grounds Tedeschi (1995:

as h o r t length of curvilinear bank just south of the house

e x t r e m e l y s t y l i z e d l e t t e r - f o r m sa n d t h e l i n o u i s t i c e v i d e n c e

(Lewis, 1976: 189). The simple cross-type, apart from the outer ring, is identical to Mathry 3 (P62). As Nash-

117) has put forward a fifth-century date. However, the

favour a slightly laterdate.

the opposite face to the roman. This led Nash-Williams (19376: 328; ECMW:no. 346), who could not decipher the ogam letters, to suggest that the two inscriptions might

DATE Inscriptions: first half ofthe sixth century; other carving: eighth century or later.

strictly contemporary;thisremainsa possibility. However,

Nash-Williams, 1937a; Nash-Williams, 1937b: 325-8,

relate t o differentindividuals and were therefore not

383

THEC ATA L O G U E

figs 1-2; CIC: no. 442, I, 422; II, 200-1; ECMW: no. 346, pl. IV,fig. 218a; LHEB, 140, 620n . 2; McManus, 1991: 98; C. Thomas, 1994: 74, 75; Tedeschi, 1995: 117; CISP: no.

REFERENCES BL Stowe MS 1024, fos 52-3, figs;

The monument may have come from a

Williams suggested (ECMW: no. 324) ti si likely tobe of a

seventht o ninth century date.

DATE

Seventh toninth century.

REFERENCES RCAHMW, 1925: no. 674, 222, fig. 188; ECMW: no. 348, fig. 220; Lewis, 1976: 189.

P61 Mathry 2 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

384

THEC ATA L O G U E

385

THEC ATA L O G U E

MATHRY (MATHRI)

MELINE (Near Pen-y-Benglog)

(Tregidreg Farm) Area of SM 867 310 3. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e E C M W no. 347

PRESENTLOCATION 2 (P61)(SM 8790 3199).

P62

Set in the wall just north ofno.

Lost.

PRESENTLOCATION

EVIDENCE FORDISCOVERY In 1746 David Lewis reported the monument to Lewis Morris, who noted the discovery and included an illustration of the inscription: 'In a loose stone, 4 ft. long, in the parish ofMeline, near Rhos Dowyrch ,.. the seat of JohnHowells, gent., near a hill called Pen y Benglog, where there are old entrenchments . . . ' (BL 872.L.25; Owen, 1896: 131-2).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned when it was removed to its present location from Tregidreg Farm c. 1906 (Pembrokeshire Association, 1907: 438).

DIMENSIONS

1. Roman-letter inscribed stone ECMW no. 349; CIIC no. 443

h. 97.5cm (38.5in.) above MGS X w.

43 < 53.5cm (17 < 21in.) Xd. not known.

4' ft. long'. Not known.

PRESENT CONDITION

DESCRIPTION The illustration shows a roman-letter inscription in two lines. No reliable reading ispossible. DISCUSSION The only record of this monument and the accompanying illustration are very imprecise, making interpretation difficult. The 'hill called Pen y Benglog, wherethere are old entrenchments', from near where the monument was reported to have come, may be Pen-y-

DESCRIPTION An unshaped slab or pillar with a curved top. It tapers slightly towards thebottom.

Benglog Camp, apossible Iron Age promontory fort with twobanks and ditches (SN 1187 3777). Rhos Dowyrch (Rhos Tywarch, SN 1285 3552) si approximately 2.5km

dressed. On the upper part, incised usinga broad line, is a linear e q u a l - a r m cross set within a ring (diam. 11.5in max.).

29cm/

(1.5 miles) t o the south-east. There is nothing to support .J

The monument is carved from sand-

stone, probably the local bedrock, so it is unlikely tohave been moved far. Its presence on Tregidreg Farm. 1.5km

alles

(0.9mile) south-west of Mathry, may indicate aChristian

cemetery/chapel in the vicinity. The fact that ti is sandstone suggests t h e monument is a slab, rather than a pillar. The incised equal-arm cross in a ring is a relatively common and very simple cross-type with early origins. It is found, for example, on the late fifth-or earlier sixth-century inscribed stone Castell Dwyran 1 (CM3), as well as

on St Dogwells 2 (P120), a very similar cross-carved stone to Mathry 3 from a neighbouring parish (Fig. 7.4). NashWilliams (ECMW: n o .347) dated t h e monument to the

seventh to ninth century; the simplelinear cross-form and its early originswould support this.

it a m o n g s t the c o r p u s o f early i n s c r i b e d stones. N o

(CIC: no. 443) thought the beginning ofline 1 might be interpreted as HIC IACIT and line 2 might include the nameBRAN. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 349) suggested Lost.

either [1 FILI CAMV/M(?L)ORI(s)B R A N N I l or HIC IACIT CAMV /M(?L)ORI(x)BRANNIVS]. Language Brittonic Period 1-5 (periodization based on readingCAMVLORI). Ifthereading CAMVLORI is cor-

rect, it is from *Camulo-rix, a British and Gaulish name

A: The face is slightly convex and may have been roughly

DISCUSSION

north-west of Pen-y-Benglog. Although the record of the inscription is very uncertain, there is enough to identify a roman-letterinscription, apparently in capitals, with an AM ligature in line 1 and possible inverted M and reversedN inline2. This (and see the possible name-forms below) seems enough toinclude reading is possible, but it is worth noting that Macalister

DIMENSIONS

Formation, Arenig, Ordovician, the local bedrock. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no.

STONE TYPE

78.58G.R.982). (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION Only A is visible. There is a double gate-hanger hole in the top left of the face. The carving is worn a n d obscured by lichen b u t clear.

STONE TYPE Quartz-rich grey sandstone. Cannot be described in any detail, due to lichen. Probably Ogof Hen

P63

M. Lewis's suggestion (1976: 191) of an association with St Fraid's Chapel (SN 116 392), 1.5km (1 mile) north-

58 Benging where There asethe In Dan. lewer found 1746;

onentation:

P62 Mathry 3 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

I / AKILCANV

DATE Seventh to ninth century. REFERENCES

Pembrokeshire Association,

1907:

438; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 674, 222, fig. 189; ECMW: no.

347, fig. 219.

W O R I B • RAN V P63 Meline I. inscription noted by Lewis Morris and reported to

him by David Lewis (BL 872. L . 25) (Reproduced by permission of the British Library).

which m a y also have been used byt h e Irish in Wales, as in CAMVLORIS HOI in Anglesey (ECMW: no. 27)a n d CAMVL(L)ORIGI (gen.) on StackpoleElidir 1 (P137). In

suchnames -RI may be a weakening of the original nominative -rix 'king', or show the genitive -ori(i) of a

Latinizing -orius replacing Celtic -orix. fI the reading CAMVMORI is preferred, with an inverted M (as ni CIC: no. 487; Okasha, 1993: no. 10, CVNOMORI ni Cornwall, and MELITA in Brittany, Davies et al, 2000: no. 16), CAMV- must be from *kambo-, with amisspelt composition vowel (as in VENDVMAGLI on St Fagans with Llanilltern 1, G119), making an opprobrious British

. *Camfawr, 'greathumpback'. BRANN-, despite name, W

the double N, can probably be compared with Gaulish . Brân, Cornish RIALOBRANI at Madron BRANOS. W (CIC: no. 468; Okasha, 1993: no. 31), and the many cognate ogam names in BRAN-, 'raven', also NEPRANI (cf.

OI gen. Niad-Brain) at Tavistock in Devon (CIIC: no. 493; Okasha, 1993: no. 58). Consonant doubling si typical of

the ogam tradition and may occur in CIC: no. 226

BRANNIA (reading uncertain) (CIB: 33, 65, 72, 74, 83, 115-16, 148, 187 (no. 443/349)). (PS-W)

386

THE CATALOGUE

Nash-Williamssuggested a date ni the fifth or early sixth century, but ni view of the poor record only a broad estimate of date is possible. DATE

Fifth or sixth century.

387

THE CATALOGUE

REFERENCES L B 872.L.25; Owen, 1896: Owen, 1897; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 689, 226-7; CIC: no. . 443, 422; ECMW: no. 349, fig. 221; Lewis, 1976: 191; C Thomas, 1994: 93; CISP: no. MELIN/1; CIB: 33, 65, 72,

MOYLGROVE (TREWYDDEL) (Tre-prysg Farm)

131-2;

Area of SN 120 442

74, 83, 115-16, 148, 187 (no. 443/349).

P66

1. C r o s s E C M W no. 351 M O RV I L

PRESENT LOCATION

(Church of St John theB a p t i s t ) SN 0369 3071

Standing in the churchyard

south-west oft h e now-redundant church, near the porch.

Lost.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

1. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e ECMW/ no. 350

PRESENT LOCATION

P64

the linear, incised ring-cross form, which si common (Fig. 7.3), and the punched technique of the ring, identify the

First identified on

Penprisk (recte Tre-prysg) Farm, shortly before 1859, by . .J Vincent ofSt Dogmaels. At that time ti was the Revd H

built into a wall and was almost invisible, but it was removed from the wall in 1860 (Jones, 1861c: 209). Allen (1896: 296) was the last to mention it, but he may have beend e p e n d e n t upon earlier records.

m o n u m e n t asp r o b a b l y of seventh- to n i n t h - c e n t u r y date.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

DIMENSIONS

First n o t e d in the

church (Laws and Owen, 1908: 42.8). By 1914 it was

DATE

DIMENSIONS .h 95cm (37.5in.) above MGS X w. 47

Not known.

Seventh to ninth century. STONE TYPE

REFERENCES

Laws

and

Owen.

1908-

lower cross-arm the outer ring forms a short rectangular

B a n d D (narrow): ' R o u n d the h e a d of this s t o n e a n d

PRESENT CONDITION Lost. In 1860 the carving was very worn (Jones, 1861c: 209).

d o w n each side ... r u n s a w e l l - f o r m e d scroll p a t t e r n ,

almost classic or Greek ni the purity o f its curves' (Jones, 1861c: 209).

DISCUSSION The find-spot of the monument is unknown.Tre-prysg farmhouse is located 550m (600yds) south-west of t h e parish church. Vincent (who originally identified the stone) suggested (1864: 310) the cross originally came from Pant-y-groes (SN 1328 4618), but this was probably because of the place-name rather than any

(HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION The monument is overgrown and leaning. There is a hole part-way down the right side

firm evidence.

of A, indicating its former use as a gatepost. The crisp,

For the appearance of the monument we are entirely

. Jones's description (1861c: 208-9) dependent upon H. L

unweathered lines of the cross and the extension of the left cross-arm beyond the ring indicate partial recutting;

. No dimensions and the accompanying illustration of A

the ring isw o r n .

are given, which means the scale of the monument is

unknown. The illustration givestheimpression of a slab

A rough, quadrangular pillar carved

w h ichh a sb e e n partially shaped to a c c o m m o d a t e ther i n g .

Depending on size, it may have been a cross-carved stone

on A only.

or s o m e w h e r e between a cross-slab and a free-standing

A (broad): The face is stepped. Below the step is a linear Latin ring-cross. The cross, the arms of which did not originally project beyond the ring, is incised using athin, deep line; the ring is lightly incised, using apunch. DISCUSSION

a ring, carved in relief. At the centre of the

N o t known.

4 28 -

RCAHMW, 1925:no. 716, 239, fig. 195; ECMW: no. 350,

pl. XIX.

Dolerite with altered feldspar patches.

Different from Morvil 2 (P65). Probably from local outcrops in the Preselis, 6km away. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.983).

DESCRIPTION

A (broad): At the top si an outline equal-arm cross set

shaft, which may havebeen incised.

standingi n thechurchyard (RCAHMW, 1925: 239).

>38cm (18.5 > 15in.) × d. 30.5> 23cm (12 > 9.5in.).

STONE TYPE

DESCRIPTION A shaped slab with a rounded head which tapers towards the bottom. Carving is recorded on A, Band D; Cisdescribed asplain (Jones, 1861c: 208-9). crosswithin head are three concentric circles, forming a raised boss, with a central pellet encircled by a roll-moulding. The arm-pits appear slightly sunken. The uneven, doublering followst h e curved line of the topo f the stone. Below the

cross. The fact that it was also carved on the sides - the type of ornament is not identifiable from the description given - indicates that it was quite an ambitious monument. Although the cross-type is different, the equal-armed, encircled outline cross with a separate shaft

Morvil is located on the edge of the

beyond the ringbears someresemblance to StDogmaels 2

Preselis, south of the Gwaun Valley. The former (eighteenth-century?) parish church (RCAHMW, 1925, no.

716) is located immediately south-east of the buildings at Morvil Farm. The monument's presence suggests the early medieval origins of the site. Despite partial recutting

(P111) int h e adjacent parish, but stylistically it is clearly later. Some comparison may be made with the lost

Moylgrove 2 (P67), and the plain outline cross may per-

P64 Morvil I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P66 Moylerove 1 A (Jones, 1861c: originally published in

h a p s be broadly c o m p a r e d with simpler, ringless outline

Archaeologia Cambrensis andreproducedby kindpermission).

crosses

on

monuments

from

elsewhere

in

northern

388

THE CATALOGUE

Pembrokeshire (Fig. 7.5); the form of the boss may be compared with Pontfaen 1(P86). In addition, the monu-

DATE Ninth ot eleventhcentury.

ment also has some features in common, including

REFERENCES Jones, 1861c: 208-9, fig.; Vincent, 1864: 310; LW: 122, pl. 58(6); Allen, 1896: 296; ECMW:

carving on B and D, with the group of late 'panelled crosses' from south Wales, for example Margam (Cwrt-y-

no. 351, pl. XIX.

NARBERTH NORTH (Near St Owen's Well (Stoneditch)) Area of SN 098 142

1. Roman-letterinscribed stone ECMW no. 352; C I C no. 444 P R E S E N T L O C AT I O N

Lost.

DISCUSSION

P69

FROSTFLIUS

T S'- LACA

defaid) 2 (G85). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 351) suggested a seventh- to ninth-century date, but the comparisons abovesuggesti ti sninth century or later.

389

THEC ATA L O G U E

The location of St Owen's Well has

r e c e n t l y b e e n r e d i s c o v e r e d a n d is s t i l l c o v e r e d b y t h e

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Recorded and drawn c. 1698 by Lhuyd and his assistants when it was near St Owen's Well (BL StoweM S 1024, fo. 63). Last mentioned

remains of a well-house. It lies on thesouthern edge of a sub-oval enclosure. still visible in 1955from the air. It has been suggested that this might be the site of an early

and drawn again in 1792, when it was described as a't a chapel (Ludlow, 2003a).

place called Stoneditch' (Westwood, 1882a: 41, fig.). St

There are two drawings of the monument: the first a

Owen's Well is located beside Stoneditch Lane, 230m (252yds)west ofStoneditch Mill (Ludlow, 2003a).

copy of one by Lhuyd and his assistants c. 1698 (BL MS

DIMENSIONS (according to BL MS Stowe 1024, fo. 63):

which were published (Westwood, 1882a). They differ greatly. Nevertheless, they clearly represent the same monument. It is not possible to attain acomplete and accurate reading of the inscription. Both drawings show

h. 30in. X w. 17in. Xd . not known.

STONE TYPE

Not known.

Stowe, fo. 63), and a second made in 1792 for Allen's History of Wales and History of Pembrokeshire, neither of

the end of line 2 as reading ACATI with a horizontal I; they also show an S near the beginning of line 2. DESCRIPTION This is dependent upon the first Otherwise, the first si definitely superior, and there is a drawing (Illus. P69.1). The monument si shown as a clear attempt to show the letter-forms accurately. Using PRESENT CONDIT ION

Lost.

rough slab or pillar.

both drawings Macalister ( C I C : no. 444) tentatively put

1: On the upper part of the face is a roman-letter, Latin

drawing Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 352) suggested

inscription in two lines, reading vertically d o w n w a r d s :

(MOIG.AFILIUS [.S.JACATI) Interpretation: Mogi?)filius /. s .a c a t i

Translation: ' o fMogius(?) son (of) [.s. Jacatus' The inscription is mainly in capitals. In line 1 M may be trident-shaped, L and U may be minuscules; FI are conjoined; S is reversed; line 2 ends with horizontal I and there may be a second horizontal I. the fourth letter. in line 1.

P69.1 Narberth North I A (BL StoweMS 1024fo. 63) (Reproduced bypermission of

the British Library).

forward ROTI FILIUS [.]STACATI. Based on the first

IMOGI FILIVS / [ISLJLACATI (The stone)of . . . mogus, son of . . . lacatus. Not all the letters (seeabove) can be clearly identified (the dots onthe first drawing correspond

with unclear areas), but the inscription is certainiv an

example of the 'X son of Y' formula with FILIUS in the nominative case. The first name may well be MOGI in the genitive (with horizontal I?), while the second name si probably also in the genitive (see below).

Language Brittonic Period 1-19. The first name, if MOGI, may be genitive of Mogius, a rare Celtic?) name

S S TA C AT P69.2 Narberth North1 A, drawing(1792)for Allen (in Westwood,

attested on the Continent (cf. Lörincz and Redö. 1994-

1882a, originally wublished i n Archaeologia Cambrensis and

2002: III, 85). The second name may be the genitive of a

reproducedby kindpermission).

390

THEC ATA L O G U E

( Ir. -chath, W. -gad), perCeltic name in *-katus, 'battle' > Irish composition vowel typically the y b haps preceded

-A-, although a Latin name like Pacatus, common on Romano-British inscriptions, is also possible (CIB: 61,

24-5) a sixth-century date seems likely.

(ii) T h e i n c o m p l e t e o g a m inscription runs u p the left

The minuscule letters and possibletrident-shaped Msug-

REFERENCES B L Stowe MS 1024, fo. 63, fig.; 1882a: 41-2, fig.; Allen, 1896: 292, 302; Westwood, RCAHMW, 1925: no. 742, 250, fig. 204; Nash-Williams, 1936a: 180; CIIC: no. 444, 423; ECMW: no. 352,fig. 222;

assistants, together with conjoined FI and horizontal I,

4cm/3.5 > 1.5in.). CV are conjoined; G is sickle-shaped; F is cursive: the final I is horizontal.

though on the basis of the epigraphy (Tedeschi, 2001: DATE

suggest this monument was epigraphically comparatively late in the series. This led Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 352) to date it to the late sixth century. However, on the

The inscription is in lightly punched capitals (h. 9 >

available evidence such a close dating is not possible,

126, 144, 208,223 (no. 444/352)). (PS-W) gested in the copy of the drawing by Lhuyd and his

391

THECATALOGUE

Sixth century.

angle of the face (A/D and partially acrosst h e topo f the stone(nowdamaged): MAGLICUNASMAOICLUTA[RIInterpretation: Maglicunas magi Clutar-

CISP: no. NBRTH/1; CIB: 61, 126, 144, 208, 223 (no. 444/352).

Translation: 'ofMaglicu son of Clutar ..' DISCUSSION St Brynach's Church, Nevern, islocated in the sheltered valley of the Afon Nyfer, which gives its name to the site (Charles, 1992: I, 131-2). It wast h emost important foundation in the cantref of Cemais, and Brynach was the most important saint in the area. The late twelfth-centuryLife of St Brynach describesh i s body as buried under the eastern wall of the church (Wade-

NEVERN (NANHYFER)

St Brynach's Church SN 0833 4002

1. Incomplete roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stone ECMW no. 353; CIIC no. 446 PRESENT LOCATION Inside the church in the Henllys (south) Chapel, built into the sill of the east window in the south wall.

century fabric (Cadw, WHCS).

indicate the early origins of the site in the fifth or sixth centuries, and the later sculpture its significance towards the end of thep e r i o d .

STONE TYPE

'Spotted' dolerite, with 25 per cent anhedral feldspar phenocrysts (2-11mm). Ordovician. Fromt h ePreseli Hills, 8km away. (HJ)

PRESENTCONDITION The top and part of the right

side of the stone are missing, as a result oftrimming for reuse as a lintel; the end of the ogam inscription (ii) is

AAra

the west wall of the Henllys Chapel. It was in use as the lintel of the door which gives access to the stairs to the upper chamber (Allen, 1907: 81-2), all early sixteenth-

Evans, 1944: 14-15). The nave is thought to be twelfth-century (Cadw, WHCS). The twoinscribed stones

1/

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Found in August 1904 by J. R. Allen in the narrow passage which opens off

P70

therefore missing. but the inscription is otherwise in good

condition. The roman inscription (i) isworn but clear.

Removed c. 1909 An incomplete slab.

(Pembrokeshire Association, 1910: 320) and placed in its

DESCRIPTION

DIMENSIONS

(i) A roman-letter, Latin inscription in one line reading

present p o s i t i o n shortly afterwar ds.

h. 159cm (62.5in.) × w. 33 > 16.5cm (13 > 6.5in.)× d. 10cm (4in.) visible.

A : The surface oft h e face is rough.

' The two inscriptions both consist of the 'X son of Y formula and are therefore approximately bilingual. The

exact reading of the first name of the romaninscription (i)

isuncertain. The last letter, which looks like areversedN , wasidentified asj u s t that by Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 353), who suggestedMAGLOCVN(), thereby reflecting the spelling of the same name in ogam. However, Rhys (1910: 328),Macalister (CIIC: no. 446) and Jackson, when he visited the site in 1947, read the reversed N as conjoined VI, giving the name MAGLOCVVI. Either of these are possible (see below). Lastly, Jackson (LHEB:

182) thought the V and reversed N were meant to be ligatured to form the genitive MAGLOCVNI, but this

vertically downwards:

seems unlikely on the basis of the visual evidence. The

last two words are in the genitive case. The some-

P70.2 Nevern 1 A, line-drawingof inscriptions (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

MAGLOCVL.|FILICLVTORI

P70. I Nevern I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

Interpretation: Maglocvfili Clvtori or Maglocvvi fili Clvtori Translation: 'Maglocu son of Clutorius'

what uneven lettering is entirely in capitals but includes horizontal I. In the ogam inscription (i) the first name is in the genitive case. The end of the second name is missing but CLUTA at the beginningi sclear. Thenext letter isincomplete. It now consists of four partially visible diagonal strokes and, if it is the same as the roman inscription, there was almost certainly once afifth, thereby identifying it as an R.T h e ending has,however, been disputed. Rhys (1910: 328) reconstructed the name as the genitive CLUTA(RI], thereby reflecting the roman inscription. This was followed by Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 353) andMacalister (CIIC:n o . 446), whereas Jackson (LHEB:

392

THE CATALOGUE

624) and McManus (1991: 97)have suggested an alternative genitive CLUTAR[IGASI.

rather than G may be due to influence from the roman C, ort o the analogy of cognateIrish names where C (= /k/ or/ x / < /k/)would occur (e.g. CIIC: no. 126 VEDACUNA), and so similarly with the Tof CLUTAR[. The MAGLI- is also paralleled in ogam names. The first name . Meilyg/ Maelgwn, 'prince-hound', or Ir. si either W

89, 105n. 569, 115-16, 118, 147, 158, 183, 187, 211,305, 308, 311-12, 314, 316, 319, 331, 333 (no. 446/353)). (PS-

W)

Charles Thomas (1994: 63-4) has suggested that the man commemoratedi s the son of the Clutorix commemorated on Llandysilio 1 (P25), but this is impossible to prove (McManus, 1997: 102-3) and the name may have been c o m m o n

Nash-Williams(ECMW: no. 353) dated the monument to the fifth or early sixth century, and Jackson (LHEB: 174. 182) to the mid or late fifth century. Tedeschi (1995: 118) prefersa date in the first half of the sixth century, on

epigraphic grounds. A combination of the linguistic and epigraphic evidence might suggest a slightly broader date-

Máelchú, gen. Máelchon (originally *Mál- ?). An uninflected MAGLOCVN is unlikely at the dates suggested

range.

for this inscription (cf. CATVRVG onMerthyr 1, CM35).

DATE

If it is difficult to read (or emend to) *MAGLOCVNI but compare a similar problem at St Dogwells 1 (P119)

REFERENCES Anon., 1905: 167; Allen, 1907; Rhys,

where the ogam supports reading N - one should take seriously the suggestion of Rhys (1912: 230), that it si MAGLOCVVI, aLatinized gen. of 'Maglocu'. In view of the veryearly date of British /u:/ > /i:/, Magloci would have to be an Irish nominative (perhaps *MAGLACU fi written ni ogam). Compare Rhys's suggestion that Spittal 1 (P136) si DENCV-I = Ir. *Dianchú, and see Mathry 1

(P60) for CATICVVS = OI Cathchú. CLVTORI is the

same name, from Celtic *Clutorix, as CLVTORIGI (gen.)

on Llandysilio 1 (P25). It is either a nominative (cf. Meline 1 (P63) CAMVLORI) or, more likely in the context, a genitive in -ori(i), which implies a Latinized nominative in -orius. If we restore CLUTAR[I], this must

000

ogam form CLUTA- has the Irish composition vowel A. whereas the roman one has the British O. The I in

be an ogam adaptation of CLVTORI; the correct Irish genitive would be CLUTAR[IGA(S)] (CIB: 32, 52, 71,

coorD01060.0000

Language Brittonic Period 1 (if correct composition vowel is significant) or ( i fn o t ) 1 - 5 , Irish Period 1-3 (if retention of - S is significant) or ( i f not) 1-7. These Celtic names are either British with Irish influence on the spelling or Irish with British influence on the spelling. If they are British, the spelling of MAGLICUNAS with C

393

THE CATALOGUE

Second half ofthe fifth or earlier sixth century.

1907a: 82-9, fig. 5; Rhys, 1907b: 310; Rhys, 1910: 327-9, fig.; Pembrokeshire Association, 1910: 320; Rhys, 1912: 227-30, figs; Rhys, 1913: 376-80, figs; Anon., 1922:

499-500, pl.; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 782(iii), 263-4, fig. 53(in); CIC: no. 446, 423-5, fig.; ECMW: no. 353, fig.

VA I LALAN EMERETO

223; LHEB: 174, 182, 188, 463, 620 n. 2, 624, 644, 670; McManus, 1991: 65, 97; C. Thomas, 1994: 63- 4, 66 n. 38, 74, 81-2,92,136, fig. 5.6; Tedeschi, 1995: 118; McManus, 1997: 102-3; Swift, 1997: 14; CISP, no. NEVRN/1; CIB, 32, 52, 71, 89, 105 n. 569, 115-16, 118, 147, 158,183, 187, 211, 305, 308, 311-12, 314, 316, 319, 331, 333 (по. 446/353).

NEVERN (NANHYFER) (St Brynach's Church) SN 0835 4005

.2 Roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stone ECMW no. 354; CIIC no. 445 PRESENT LOCATION

P71

Standing in the churchyard

where in 1873 it was rediscovered byRhys(1874a: 20) in

near the south wall of the nave east of the porch (SN 0833

use as a gatepost 'at the point where you turn off the Cardigan road to w m Gloyn farm' (area ofS N101 391).

4001).

< Cen tim etre s

Shortly before 1908 it was taken back to Nevern church

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First mentioned by

Lhuyd (1695: col. 638) as standing north of the church, with Afacing south. Subsequently moved to Cwm Gloyn,

(Laws and Owen. 1908: 11.3. 11.21). In 1914 it was in the church porch (RCAHMW. 1925: no. 782(i)). By 1922

(Anon., 1922) it was ni its present location.

P71.2 Nevern 2 A, line-drawing of inscriptions (Crown copyright: P71.1 Never 2 A (Crown copvright: RCAHMW).

RCAHMW).

THE CATA LOGU E

394

DIMENSIONS h. 185.5cm (73in.) above MGS Xw. 61

> 32cm (24 > 12.5in.)X d. 48cm (19in.) max.

395

THE CATALOGUE

NEVERN (NANHYFER) (St Brynach's Church)

Language Brittonic Period 1-3 (if preservation of Latin à issignificant) or (if not) 1-20, Irish Period ?. Vitalianus is a Latin n a m e which could have been used by both the

STONE TYPE

Dolerite with feldspar patches (10 per

Irish and theBritish, as Vitalinus certainly was (> Ir. Fidlin,

cent), also contains smaller augite phenocrysts.

OW Guitolin.). According to Rhys (1911-12: 325), such

Ordovician, fromt h e Preseli Hills, 8km away. ( H J

PRESENT CONDITION There is a gate-hanger hole towards the top of D, now filled. The roman inscription (i) is worn but clear. The ogam inscription (ii) is worn, with some damage to the angle, but legible.

DESCRIPTION

A rough, quadrangular-section pillar

which tapers towards apointed top.

A(broad): The upper part of the faceis very uneven.

Latin names were popular among the Déisi because they

. byw). Vitalianus may well have been 'living' (Ir. béo, W

Irish, in view of the use of ogam, but there is nothing in the form of his name toprove this (hence no Irish Period can besuggested). The use of T rather than Di nt h e ogam may be influenced by the Latin spelling, or the name may have been borrowed into Irish before lenition of / t / to / d / had occurred in British Latin. EMERETO for Emeritus shows Vulgar Latin e for i (cf. NOMENA for

P72

PRESENT LOCATION Inside the church in the Henllys (south) Chapel built horizontally into the sill of t h e w e s t w i n d o w in t h e s o u t h wall.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Found in August 1904 reused as a lintel i nt h e passageadjacent to no. 1 (see no. 1, P70).

nomina on St Davids 18, P107) and o- for -us. EMERETO need hardly mean 'military veteran'literally, a s the femin-

letter, Latin inscription, lightly and finely incised in two horizontall i n e s :

ine emerita is even m o r e c o m m o n in Christian inscriptions than the masculine, but neither does it have to be an

VITALIANI

epithet veteran of Christ', since Emeritus occurs as an ordinary cognomen; for example, Kajanto (1965: 351)

EMERETO

3. Cross-carved stone ECMW no. 359

translated the Celtic names containing the element

T o w a r d s t h e b o t t o m o f t h e v i s i b l e f a c e is a r o m a n -

(

SN 0833 4002

cites an Emeritianus son of Emeritus in Dalmatia. If the

nominative O- is taken seriously, we should perhaps con-

DIMENSIONS h. 155cm (6lin.) X w. 33 > 28cm (13 > 11in.) X d. 5cm (2in.) max. visible. STONE TYPE hedral

feldspar

'Spotted' dolerite with 10 per cent subpatches

(2-8mm)

Some

chlorite

alteration. Ordovician, from thePreseli Hills, 8km away.

Interpretation: Vitaliani /Emereto Translation: 'of Vitalianus Emeretus'

the inscription (ji) a s primary, ogam commemorating Vitalianus, and the roman one (i) as secondary, commemorating Emeritus son of Vitalianus (for

The inscription si ni small, even, closely spaced capitals (h. 7 < 7.5cm/2.75 < 3in.). In line 1 A L si ligatured and

a similar situation compare CIC: no. 488; Okasha, 1993: no. 60) (CIB: 10, 42, 52, 56, 67 n. 294, 93 n. 478, 212, 250

with a rounded top.

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 354) dated the monumentt o the fifth or early sixth century. Jackson (LHEB: 183, 192) suggested the fifth century, as has Tedeschi on epigraphic grounds (1995: 117). On the basis of both the language and epigraphy a slightly broader date-range may be sug-

A : The face has been dressed and carved witha n interlace cross in medium relief. Two sets oftwo-strand plait are interwoven at right angles to form aLatin cross withtriangular cross-arms and an interlace knot (variation of 8.2) in the centre of the cross-head. The top cross-arm is filled with a triquetra knot (8.1) carved in low relief. Part-way

the I is placed above the horizontal stroke of the L; N is

sider

(no. 445/354). (PS-W)

reversed

(i) The ogams are finely incised on the left angle ( A / D towards the top of the stone, reading upwards: V I TA L I A N I

Interpretation: Vitaliani Translation: 'of Vitalianus'

comparatively rare (cf. Castell Dwyran 1, CM3; Clocaenog 1 (Denbs.) (ECMW: no. 176) and probably

Mathry 1, P60). Both inscriptions consist of the same Latin name in the genitive case, with the addition of EMERETO in the roman. The disposition of the roman

inscription would suggest that a compound name, Vitalianus Emeritus, is the most likely interpretation despite the lack of grammatical agreement. The inscription has no epigraphicfeatures which may be considered typologically later (Tedeschi. 2001: 24. phase 1).

A roughly rectangular pillar or slab

tionof a Simple Eknot (E7) and then continue, becoming Fifth or earlysixth century.

The combination of an ogam inscrip-

tion with a horizontal roman-letter inscription is

DESCRIPTION

Good.Only A isvisible.

d o w n t h e s t e m t h e t w o s t r a n d s b i f u r c a t e t o f o r m a varia.

gested.

DATE DISCUSSION

PRESENT CONDITION

narrower,a n d converge but do not join at the bottom. The face below the cross has not been dressed.

REFERENCES B L Stowe 1024, fos 50, 57, fig.; Lhuyd, 1695: col. 638, fig.; Lewis, 1833: Nevern; Westwood, 1860: 51-2: Rhys. 1873b:

387-8: Rhys. 1874a: 20: IBC:

no. 102, fig.; LW: 103-4, pl. 51(8); Westwood, 1884: fig.; Rhys, 1905: 72-4; Rhys, 1907a: 89; Laws and Owen, 1908: 11.3, 11.21; Rhys, 1913: 381; Anon., 1922: 499; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 782 (ji), 263, figs 54(i), 212; CIIC:

DISCUSSION The monument has been designed to stand vertically in the ground. This is supported by the undressed area at the bottom of A and the fact that the strands att h e bottom of the cross (which would have been buried in the ground) do not join. The stone type suggests the monument is a pillar. It is likely to have functioned as

no. 445, 423; ECMW: no. 354, fig. 224, pl. IV; LHEB: 168

a grav e-m arke r.

250(no. 445/354).

of the stone, but the interlace is not well understood. The form of the interlace cross. which is not outlined or framed in any way, is unique, but the triangular crossarms and the central and triquetra knots are allfound on

n. 1, 170, 183, 190, 191, 192, 290; McManus, 1991: 62, 65, 97; C. Thomas, 1994: 74, 92; Tedeschi, 1995: 117; Swift, 1997: 93; Thomas, 1998: 139-40, fig. 54; CISP: no. NEVRN/2; CIB: 10, 42, 52, 56, 67 n. 294, 93 n. 478, 212,

The carving si well executed, considering the roughness

P72 Never 3 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

396

THE CATALOGUE

the cross-head of Never 4 C a. (i); the monuments are

(Bailey, 1980: fig. 7d). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 359)

probably of a similar date. It may also be very broadly compared in Wales with the ringless interlace cross surrounded by Viking-influenced interlace o n Llandyfaelog-fach 1 (B16), which has been dated to the late tenth century (ECMW: no. 49; see vol. I). Ringless interlace crosses are also occasionally found on grave-

d a t e d the m o n u m e n t to the early tenth century, but in

slabs ni Ireland and western Scotland, including one late tenth- or eleventh-century example from Iona with arunic

view of the parallels cited a slightly later date is likely. DATE tury.

Second half of the tenth or early eleventh cen-

REFERENCES

Anon., 1905: 167; Allen, 1907: fig. 4;

inscription (Fisher, 2001: fig. 20, 45, 130; Lionard, 1961: fig. 26; Higgins, 1987: I, fig. 30). The bifurcation of the

Pembrokeshire Association, 1910: 320; Hughes, 1922: 392-4, fig.; Rhys, 1910: 327; Anon., 1922: 500; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 782(iii a), 264; ECMW: no. 359,pl.

strands on the stem of Nevern 3 is a Viking Age feature

LI; Clarke, 1981: 250.

back and is slightly convex. It is deeply incised with arecangular, S-shaped fret (M5) set horizontally. (il) A small, rectangular panel which projects from the receding surface of the upper part of the shaft. It has a

4. Cross with inscriptions ECMWno. 360; CIIC no. 1036 PRESENT LOCATION Standing in the churchyard just south of t h e church. Probably in situ.

DESCRIPTION

P73

A tall, free-standing cross made up of

two separate pieces.

a. The cross-head is a small ring head (type A 3 with tri-

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First mentioned by George Owen of Henllys c. 1603 as in the churchyard

angular cross-arms, a recessed ring and unpierced

(Charles, 1948: 270). Recorded by Lhuyd (1695: cols 638-

interspaces, each of which is filled with a rounded boss. The cross-head gives way to a narrow neck which

9) in its present location.

broadens out at the bottom withr o u n d e dshoulders.

DIMENSIONS .h 372cm (146.5in.) above MGS.

A rectangular-section shaft with a tall butt which is set into theground.

a. Cross-head and neck: h. 88cm (34.5in.): cross-head:

diam: 58.5 < 61cm (23 28cm (21.5 >1lin.) × d. 20cm (8in.). b. Shaft and butt: shaft: h. 209cm (82.5in.) × w. 61 > 54.5cm (24 > 21.5in.) × d. 43 > 23cm (17 >9in.); butt: h. 75cm (29.5in.) above MGS X w. 67 >61cm(26.5 > 24in.) X d. 46cm (18in.).

A(broad, west):

a. Cross-head and neck. (i)T h e cross-head is surrounded by a narrow, rounded perimeter-moulding. There is a flattopped boss in the centre of the cross-head. The cross-head is carved in medium relief with a cruciform interlace pattern, with a Simple E knot (E7)i n eachcrossa r m terminal, using ad o u b l e - b e a d e d strand.

STONE TYPE a. Cross-head and neck: microtonalite. Ordovician from

Mouldings on the neck and shoulders form three panels.

Carn Wen ni the Preseli Hills, 16km away. Strikingly sim-

(ii) In the central panel is a closed-circuit knot (8.2),

ilart o Carew 1b. (P9). b.

Shaft a n d butt:

dolerite with o c c a s i o n a l e u h e d r a l

carved in high relief using a double-beaded strand. (iii) (iv) On eachshoulder is asmall panel surrounded by a perimeter moulding butotherwise plain.

to

pattern.

(iii) Alargerectangularpanel carved in highreliefwithtwo vertical bands of groups of four T frets (K5), arranged to form aswastika pattern. Some of the T frets are conjoined. (iv) A small rectangular panel enclosed by a perimeter roll-moulding. It is medium-incised with a horizontal, roman-letter inscription in book-script with some serifs:

(v) A narrow band of rectangular frets based on an S shape (M5 adaptation).

ably local, possibly from the Fishguard Volcanic Group,

b. The shaft and butt have flat angle-mouldings. The top

PRESENT CONDITION

of the shaft has been partially cut away, sot h e faceslopes up diagonally to where it joinsa. The shaft is divided horizontally into five panels, with a sixth on the butt.

2km awav. ( H )

Good, butsome weathering,

especially to the i n s c r i p t i o n o n A.

(v) A rectangular panel carved in high relief with interlace: two large-scaleopposed Simple E knots (E7), using a double-beaded strand.

(vi) A large, rectangular panel carved in high relief with six square units of frets with diagonal elements (V2), arranged to form a pattern of triangles and lozenges. B (narrow,south): a. On the cross-head there is a horizontal roll-moulding

along the top and at thepoint wherethelower ring meets

the neck. (i) The panel at the end of the horizontal cross-arm is enclosed by aroll moulding and carved in high relief with

(i) A rectangular panel, the surface of which has been cut

C(broad, east): a. Cross-head and neck. (i) The cross-head is surrounded by a narrow, r o u n d e d perimeter-moulding a n d is carved in m e d i u m relief with ac o n t i n u o u s cruciform interlace

pattern, using a narrow double-beaded strand, with tri-

quetra knots (8.1 adaptation)o n each cross-arm and a

pattern ofinterlaced loops (8.2 adaptation) in the centre. The neck and (ji), (jii)a n d (iv) areidentical to A.

b. The shaft and butt have angle and horizontal rollmouldings. The shaft is divided into four panels, with a fifth on the butt. All are carved in high relief except (ji), whichi s incised.

(i) A square panel carved with a large-scale eight-strand plait using a double-beaded strand. (ii) A rectangular panel of frets with eight square units, three registers of two, consisting of two elements (R8) set

at right angles with diagonal elements (WI) between them, forming two swastika motifs in the centre. The top-

left square unit i s reversed.

(ji) A small rectangular panel framed by a roll-moulding.

rectangular frets, comprising two incomplete S shapes

It si incised with a horizontal, roman-letter inscription in

(M5 adaptation).

book-script: the letters a n d two punctus are irregularly

(i) On the shoulder is asmall square panel, set on the

placed, and the intendedorder therefore seems unclear.

curve, carved in high relief with a closed-circuit, cruciform pattern of four triangles whichinterlace in the centre (8.3).

НАГИ.•E[M

b. Theshaft is divided intothree panels separatedb y hor-

izontal mouldings, the butt into twowhich are not divided

Internretation:

Hauen

Translation: 'Hauen'

(iv) A square panel carved with interlace: a pattern of

by a moulding. All the carving on theshaft is in high relief and consists of large-scale interlace patterns using a double-beaded strand.

(v) Butt: a single, large-scale diaper fret-pattern, a square

top to bottom is carved with a changing interlace pattern,

between them. The triangles of the latter are filled with

(i) A quadrangular panel which expands ni width from

based on a four-strand plait, with a Simple E knot ( 7 ) beneath.

feldspar phenocrysts of 5mm length. Ordovician, prob-

f o r m b o t h a cross within a lozenge a n d a radiating

four-strand plait set horizontally, using a double-beaded

Translation: 'Lord'

SN 8033 4001

(iv) Butt: a rectangular panel carved in high relief with an

strand.

Interpretation: D(omi)n(u)s

(St Brynach's Church)

plait with breaks, mainly two-strand plait, with a muddled a r e a a t t h e top.

irregular diaper fret offour-square unitsderived from U8 perimeterroll-moulding and si carved ni high reliefwith a elements with diagonal elements (X1), arranged so as

DNS NEVERN (NANHYFER)

1 397

THE CATALOGUE

(il) Alarge rectangular panel carved with changing interlace based on a six-strand plait with breaks, forming t w o

outward-facing loops with further loops and diagonals in

the centre (9.2), using a double-beaded strand.

unit with two opposed X 3 elements with a U9 element

pellets. D I n a r r o w north):

a. Cross-head and neck: as B, including (i) and(11).

loose rings (8.4). two-strand plait a n d a Basic E knot (EI adaptation) at the bottom.

b. T h es h a f t is divided into three panels separated by hori-

(iii) An irregular interlace pattern based on a six-strand

zontal mouldings, with a fourth on the butt. All the

398

P73.1 Never 4 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

THEC ATA L O G U E

P73.2 Nevern 4 B (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

399

THEC ATA L O G U E

P73.3 Never4 C (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P73.4 Nevern 4 D (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

400

THEC ATA L O G U E

Bocks

style and mode of execution - many of the interlace and

fret patterns, which clearly show Viking influence, are the

s a m e( s e e C a r e w 1, P9).

The close connections between Never 4 and Carew 1 suggest the twoc r o s s e s are by the same hand. The link is

underlined by the fact that the stone used for the crossh e a d and neck (a.), microtonalite from C a r n We n in the

THE CATALOGUE

401

1 (P9)and, as in the case ofthat monument (and also, perhaps, St Ismaels3 , P130), there is evidence that the mason may have been illiterate: U is anomalous in form, with

The very closesimilarities with Carew I indicatethat ti is

convex rather t h a n concave base (it was regularly misin-

D AT E

terpreted as No r H). As on Carew 1, we meet 'c-c' A, and the forms of E on the two stones are alsothe same. The D of Dominus, with open bowl and extremely short stem, is

tury.

similar tothat found onS t Davids 3 (P92),Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 (CD20), Llanddewi Aber-arth 1 (CD6), and

1695: col. 638-9, fig.;Lewis, 1833; Anon., 1846a: 70-2; Westwood, 1860: 47, 57; IBC: no. 103, fig.; LW: 100-3, pl. LXII; Allen, 1896: 303; Allen, 1899: passim, figs; Allen, 1904: 191, fig.; Anon., 1922: 501-3, pl.; Macalister, 1922:

o f a similar date.

Second half of the tenth or early eleventh cen-

REFERENCES BL Stowe MS1024, fo. 58,fig.; Lhuyd,

(i) A quadrangular panel which expands in width from

Preselis, is from thesame source as the shaft and butt (b.) of Carew 1. It would be tempting toargue that the crosshead andneck (a.) ofNevern 4 was originally intended to slot into the shaft ofCarew 1 (b.), but this cannot be so because the widths of the two are different. The curious form o f the top oft h e shaft on Nevern 4 A, with the projecting panel b. (¡i), is necessitated by the need to match the cross-head and neck to the greater depth oft h e shaft. The projectingpanel means less effort has been required

top to bottom,c a r v e d with changing interlaceb a s e d on a

toa c h i e v et h i s

six-strand plait with a Basic E knot (E1) at the top and two Simple E knots ( 7 ) at the bottom. (in) A long rectangular panel of six-strand plait. (iii) A rectangular panel of changing interlace based on

Despite the absence of an abbreviation-mark, the inscription on Ab.(iv), DNS, in the nominative case, may be read as D(omi)n(u)s ('Lord'), either an invocation or a

NEVERN (NANHYFER)

dedication. Variations on the the same nomen sacrum used

an eight-strand plait withbreaks, forming Half F (F6)and

in a similar way are found in Ireland on seventh-century

(St Mary's Church, Cilgwyn)

(iv) Butt: a rectangular panel of eight squares, four regis-

Kilmalkedar 1 (DNI and 2 (DNE) on the Dingle peninsula (Co. Kerry) (Okasha and Forsyth, 2001: 26, 165-71,

24 Inches

P73.5 Nevern 4, line-drawings of inscriptions on A andC (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

carving is in high relief, and thepanels ont h eshaft consist of large-scale interlace patterns using a double-beaded strand.

TurnedC loops (C2adaptation).

ters of two, each with a swastika T fret made up of four interlocking elements (K5).

DISCUSSION

As noted, the cross is probably ni situ. Its location, just south of t h e church, may be compared with

the first reported position of Llanbadarn F a r I (CD4).

The cross would have functioned as a focus within the ecclesiastical site, possibly within the cemetery and in all likelihood c l o s e to the early medieval church.

This monument belongs to a small but coherent group

of composite crosses and cross-shafts: Carew 1 (P9),

Llanfynydd 1 (CM24), and LIantwit Major 4 (G66) (Clarke, 1981: 185, 226, 355). Like Carew 1, Nevern 4 is made up of two separate pieces, the cross-head and neck and the shaft and butt, presumably joined by a mortise and tenon. The cross-head (type A3) decorated withinterlace is of the same type as Carew 1 and may also be compared with Penally 1 (P82) and Coychurch 2(G16).

These two crosses,unlike Carew 1, alsohave bosses inthe

Llanfynydd 1 (CM24), and it si interesting to note that a 212; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 782(i), 263, fig. 211; Anon., U on Llanfynydd 1 is reminiscent of that on Nevern 4: it 1933: 377; Charles, 1948: 270; CIC: no. 1036, 172-3, figs; may represent the sort of form that the mason of Nevern ECMW: no. 360, pl. XLI, figs 225-6; CISP: no. was attempting to reproduce. The punctus (points)afterU NEVRN/3; CIB: 41, 112, 145, 198 (no. 1036/360). and before E are puzzling, and may be intended tob e decorative (for a fuller discussion, seech. 9). (HMcK)

Cast: N M W (acc. no. 01.116).

SN 077 359

monuments Reask 1 (DNE)a n d 2(a. DNO: b. DNS)a n d

P74

5. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e

175-82), and in Scotland on Papa Stronsay (DNE DI)

(Orkney) (ECMS: III, fig. 21), but there are no further

examples from Wales. Thelayout of the inscription on Cb.(jii) isenigmatic. In the past thethird letter has been interpreted as aU , Nor H and the last letter as N or h. The letters and punctus could be ordered in a variety of ways. Rhys (cited in CISP. no. NEVRN/3) suggested ANH•EH and Westwood (LW: 100), followed by Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 360), HAN…EH. Macalister (CIIC: no. 1036) gives thepersonal name HAUEN, the only reading which makes sense (see below). It may be compared with Llanfynydd 1 (CM24), where the similarly placed inscription also consists of a singlepersonal name.

Language

Brittonic Period 11-28. Macalister's reading

HAUEN is the only permutation that makes any sense,

although he was misguidedi n equating it with W. Owein.

centre of the cross-head, but the unpierced ring with each interspace filled with a rounded boss on Nevern 4 is not closely paralleled elsewhere in Wales. Some comparisons

(cf. W. Gwên), or, better, in view of the A and assuming

can, however, be d raw n with crosses and cross-slabs with

ration', or on one of the Latin names, well-attested in

bosses in the interspaces on Viking Age monuments in south-west Scotland (ECMS: figs 513, 517, 522).

Llanddewibrefi6 (CD13). Another Do f broadly the same type(with open bowlb u t longer ascender) mayb e seen on

. hywen 'smiling' Compare perhaps OB Houuen, Hewen, W

merely orthographic H-, aname based on W. awen, 'inspi-

Italy, Aven(i)us, Avena (m.) or Avenia (CIB: 41, 112, 145, 198 (no. 1036/360)). (PS-W)

PRESENT LOCATION Built horizontally into the exterior north-east angle of the church, actinga s aquoin, 1.85m (72in.) from the base of the wall (SN 0771 3597). EVIDENCEF O R DISCOVERY Incorporated into the church when it was built in 1884 (RCAHMW. 1925: no.

733). First noted in 1954 by A. C. Nye (OrdnanceSurvey card).

. 17.5 18cm (16 > 7in.) × d. 33cm (13in.) max. TYPE

Dolerite with zoned epidotes and

poikilitic texture ofp l a g i o c l a s e crystals in the clinopyrox-

The carving is very weath-

enes, containing prehnite and pumpellyite. Characteristic of dolerites from the east side of the Preselis. From Pentre Ifan wood, 3km away. The Department of Geology, M W holds onechip(acc. no. 78.58G.R.984). From this a thin section has been prepared (acc. no. 78.58G.T. 7). (HJ

A rough, irregular slab carved on A

PRESENT CONDITION Poor. There is a gate-hanger hole towardst h e top of A, two gate-hanger holes in Cand

PRESENT CONDITION DESCRIPTION

Reported missing ni 1964 (Lewis, 1964: 168) but rediscov-

ered in 1987.

STONE

STONE TYPE Fine-grained dolerite (500-1500um) with altered feldspar. Ordovician, from local intrusions. Nearest source 4km away.(HJ) ered.

First mentioned in

1937 in the f a r m y a r d ( N a s h - Wi l l i a m s , 1937a: 93, b).

twoi n D. T h e carvingi sf r a g m e n t a r y a n de x t r e m e l y worn.

A (broad): At the top is a linear Latin ring-cross (h. 55cm/27.5in.). The cross-armsproject slightly beyond the

D E S C R I P T I O N A rough,unshaped pillar which tapers towards a pointed top. T h e surface of the stone is very

ring. There are circles in the top-left and top-right corners of the face and oneither side of thestem. On the left side are four strokes, two horizontal and two diagonal, with

u n e v e n .C a r v e do n A o n l y .

A (broad): Below the gate-hanger hole and set on a slant is an incised linear Latin cross (h. 30cm/ 12in approx.) with

another circle below. The carving islightly incised, using a

broad line and a punched technique.

DISCUSSION

a n u n e v e n ring.

If ti originates from the site, the monu-

ment could indicate the location of an early medieval cemetery and/or chapel in the vicinity oft h e former farm.

P75 Never 6 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

DISCUSSION The discovery of three cross-carved stones at Tre-bwlch suggests anotherwise unknown early medieval cemetery and/or chapel in the immediate

P76.1 Nevern 7 (Crown copvright: RCAHMW).

404

THE CATALOGUE

vicinity. This stone, with its pointed top, is an unusual

405

C ATA L O G U E

A (broad): The face is incised with two linear ring-crosses

shapef o r a cross-carved stone. However the shape ischaracteristic of prehistoric standing stones, a n d one wonders whether it could bea n e x a m p l e of reuse. (There are exam-

(diam. 2 0 c m /S i n . ) , set o n e above the other and joined by a vertical line, which passes t h r o u g h t h e m and extends

above theupper cross and below the lower one.

ples of standing stones nearby at SN 0905 3547 and SN 0900 3580.) The stone is also extremely rough, hence the poor quality of the carving. The small linear Latin ring. cross is acommontype (Fig. 7.3). DATE

THE

DISCUSSION The comparatively small size of the pillar suggests that it may have functioned as a gravemarker. T h e monument and cross-design are verysimilar to the now fragmentary Nevern 9 (P78), also from Trebwich. The cross-design is a variation on the common theme of the simple linear incised ring-cross (Fig. 7.3). It may also becompared with thenow-fragmentary cross on Llanvchaer 2 B (P49) and that on Llanfvrnach 2 (P30).

Sevent h to n i n t h century.

REFERENCES Nash-Williams, 1937a: 93, b; NashWilliams, 1937b: 330 (4); ECMW: no.3 5 6 (NB conflated with Nevern 10);Lewis,1964: 168.

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 357) suggested aseventh- to ninth-century date, and on the basis of the linear crossform this seemslikely.

DATE

Seventh toninth century.

REFERENCES Nash-Williams, 1937a: 93, a; NashWilliams, 1937b: 300 (3), pl.; ECMW: no. 357, pl. XIX; Lewis, 1964: 168.

P76.2 Nevern ,7 detailof cross on A (Crown copyright:

RCAHMW).

NEVERN (NANHYFER) (Tre-bwlch, Bryn-Berian) SN 086 351

P77 Nevern 8 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

8. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e E C M Wno. 357

P77

NEVERN (NANHYFER)

PRESENT LOCATION

On the north side of the

STONE

TYPE

Microdiorite?

Ve r y

garden (formerly the farmyard), set against the east side of the field-bank (SN 0862 3517).

Contains 20 per cent feldspar phenocrysts (2-5mm). Possibly from Carn Cwr, 6km away. (HJ)

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First reportedin 1937,

PRESENT CONDITION Overgrown. There is agate. Also trimmed on the left hanger hole towards the top A edgethereby damaging the lowerring-cross. The carving is worn but clear.

w h e n it w a s i n u s e a s a g a t e p o s t in t h e f a r m v a r d ( N a s h .

Williams, 1937a: 93, a). Between 1956 and 1964 it was removed as a gatepost anderected int h e farmyard (Lewis, 1964: 168).

DIMENSIONS h. 86.5cm (34in.) above MGS × w. 23 < 30.5cm (9 < 12in.) X d. 23 > 12.5cm (9 > 5in.).

DESCRIPTION

(Tre-bwlch, Bryn-Berian)

weathered

A quadrangular pillar with a rough uneven surface. Carved on A only.

Area of SN 086 349 P78

9. Incomplete cross-carved stone ECMWno. 358 Lying on the ground at the

Williams. 1937a: 93. c). Set up in its present location

western edge of the field approximately 275m (300yds)

between 1956 and 1964 (Lewis, 1964: 68), but it has since

south of Tre-bwlch (SN 0862 3499).

allen down.

PRESENT LOCATION

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Uncovered in a field

adjoining the farm and first reported in 1937 (Nash-

DIMENSIONS

h. 105.5cm (41.5in.) × w. 63.5 >

39.5cm (25 > 15.5in.) × d. 24 > 16.5cm(9.5 > 6.5in.).

406

THE C ATA L O G U E

STONE TYPE

'Spotted' dolerite from Carn Meini,

407

THE CATALOGUE

DESCRIPTION

A rough, unshaped pillar which tapers

7km away. (HJ)

towards the bottom.

PRESENT CONDITION In 1937 the stone had fractured and flaked at the top but a small part of the upper ring-cross wasstillextant (ECMW: no. 358, pls XIX-XX).

A (broad): The face is uneven. O n afl a t a r e an e a r thet o p is an uneven linear cross (h. 2 4 c m / 9S i n . ) c a r v e d with a

broad incisedline, usinga punch.

Since then there has been a further fracture across the top a n d n o n e of the upper ring-cross n o w survives (Illus.

DISCUSSION Tre-haidd is located close to both Pen Parke and Tre-bwlch on the edge of the Preselis in the south of the parish. If the monument originates fromTrehaidd, it suggests an early medieval cemetery and/or chapel in the vicinity oft h e farm. The cross-form (Fig. 7.1), which may be compared with Llanfihangel-yCreuddyn 2 (CD18), is extremely simple and widespread, making comparison and datingvery difficult. On the basis of the linearcross-type and punched technique, a seventhto ninth-century date seems most likely.

P78). Ther e m a i n i n g carvingi s worn but clear. DESCRIPTION

The lower part of a rough, unshaped

pillar which taperst o w a r d s the top.

A (broad): The face is flat and was formerly lightly incised witht w o ring-crosses, set one above the other and joined by a vertical line, which passed through them and continued below the lower ring-cross; only the lower

ring-cross(diam. 2 4 c m / 9 . 5 i n . ) and stem are now extant.

DATE

DISCUSSION The pillar when complete would have been almost identicalt o Nevern 8 (P77) (seeabove).

DATE

Seventh to n i n t h century.

REFERENCES

Nash-Williams,

330, pl.;

1937b:

ECMW: pl. XXIII (wrongly identified as no. 356); Lewis,

Seventh to ninth century.

1976: 181.

REFERENCES Nash-Williams, 1937a: 93, c; NashWilliams, 19376: 300 (5), pl.; ECMW: no. 358, pls

XIX-XX.

P78 Nevern 9 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW). P79 Nevern 10A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW). NEVERN (NANHYFER) (Tre-haidd, Bryn-Berian)

N E W P O RT (TREFDRAETH)

SN 0961 3512

ST MARY'S C H U R C H

10. C r o s s - c a r v e d stone

PRESENT LOCATION

SN 058 389

P79

P80

1. Cross-carved stone ECMW no. 361 Lying prone under a horse-

chestnut tree in the garden north of the house (SN 0962 3513).

DIMENSIONS h. 123cm (48.5in.) Xw. 20< 38cm (8 < 15in.) × d. 20cm(8in.)m a x .

STONE TYPE EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First noted by Nash-

Dolerite with chlorite alteration.

Similar tot h a t observed at Carn Sian. Either from Carn

Williams (1937b: 330(4), pl.) but conflated with Never 7 Sian, 7kmaway, or Pentre Ifan wood, 2km away. (HJ

(P76) andwrongly identifieda sfrom Tre-bwlch. In 1966i t was noted as built into the steps to the loft of an out-

building (now demolished), which was formerly north-east of the house (Ordnance Survey card).

PRESENT LOCATION In the garden north of the entrance to a house called Maen y Groes, College Square, 140m (150yds)south-east of the church (SN0587 3885). Discovered in1 8 7 7 in

PRESENT CONDITION

The top-left corner of the

pillar is missing. The carving is worn but clear.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY the churchyard, where it had been lying face-down (LW: 131). In 1904 it was rediscovered ina field close to College Square, south of the church (Anon., 1905: 167;

RCAHMW, 1925: no. 814). This is its present location; the field has beenb u i l t on. D I M E N S I O N S h. 127cm (50in.) above M G S X w. 104 > 61cm (41 >2 4 i n . ) X d. 23 > 13cm (9> 5 i n . ) . STONE TYPE

Feldspar-phyric rhyolite. Exhibits flow

banding or welding, feldspar phenocrysts are fragmen-

4 0 8

THE CATALOGUE

tary. From the acid lavas and tuffs, Fishguard Volcanic Group, 1km away. (HJ) PRESENT CONDITION

STONE TYPE Sheared shardic tuff. Tuff textures visible, even in hand specimen, highlighted by iron oxides. Some recrystallization of shards. Welded vitric tuffs, Volcanic G r o u p , Fishguard Llanvirn-Llandeilo,

Obscured by an overhanging

shrub. T h e carvingi sw o r n butc l e a r.

Ordovician, visible k m away. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.985).

A rough, u n s h a p e d b o u l d e r w h i c h

DESCRIPTION

THE CATALOGUE

From this a thin section has been prepared (acc. no.

t a p e r s t o w a r d s t h et o p . C a r v e d o n A o n l y .

78.58G.T.12).( H J )

4 (broad): T h e surface o f the stone is very uneven. It is

53.5cm/21in .). The cross-arms do not reach the ring. There is a small, circular depression in each interspace.

PRESENT CONDITION There is a gate-hanger hole on the right side of A near the bottom of the cross. The face is damaged and the monument may have been partially reshapedfor use as agatepost. Thecrossi sdamaged and worn, but the surviving carving is elear.

DISCUSSION

DESCRIPTION

deeply incised, using a broad punched line with an uneven linear

cross

set

within

an

uneven

circle

(diam.

Newport is located on the south side of

the estuary of theAfon Nyfer. The monument is reported to have come from the churchyard (LW: 131). If it origi nated from there, this indicates that the origins of the church site lie in the early medieval period andthat it was not a new foundation at the end of the twelfth century, when the borough for the lordship of Cemais was estab. lished (Murphy, 1997: 139-40). The original dedication

A (broad): The surface is uneven.

monument

and

cross-tve

are

very

beyond the ring and terminate in short vertical bars. The top cross-arm also projects beyond the ring, but only traces ofthe horizontal bar-terminal survive. There is also ashort horizontal bar across the stem near the foot. Below this the terminal is almost enclosed by a curved line forming a half-circle.

simple.

Comparisons for the latter are found elsewhere in

northern Pembrokeshire (Fig. 7.4), notably Llanllawer 4

(P35), in the neighbouring parish. Nash- Williams (ECMW: no. 361) dated the monument to the seventh to ninth century; the linear cross-type and punched technique suggest that this is likely. DATE

Seventh ton i n t h century.

P80 Newport 1A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

REFERENCES LW: 131, p.l 63(1); Allen, 1896: 296; Anon., 1905: 167; Laws and Owen, 1908: 10.12; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 814, 271, fig. 219; ECMW: no. 361,

pl. XIX.

Newport, standing in the churchyard west of the church

(SN 05773896).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First noted in March

1924, when it was in use as a gatepost to the enclosure known as Cnwc-y-Crogwydd ('Gallows Hillock')

Newport. If it does, it might suggest an early medieval site

Llanychlwydog1 A (P51). The upward-curving line at the P81

(RCAHMW, 1925: no. 814A) beside the NewportFishguard road, opposite Cnwe farmhouse. Moved to its present location in 1953 (Ordnance Survey card).

DIMENSIONS

western outskirts o f

The linear Latin ring-cross si a common type (Figs 7.3-7.4); the addition of terminal bars is paralleled on

SN 049 390

At St Mary's parish church,

site a m o d e r n c e m e t e r y o n the

approx. to the west, a chapel-of-ease, the site of which is mentioned by Fenton (1903: 300: Charles. 1992: I. 166). or from St Mary's Church, 750m (820vds)t o the east.

(Cnwc-y-Crogwydd)

2. Cross-carved stone ECMW no. 362

DISCUSSION It is not known whether this monument originates from Cnwc-y-Crogwydd, which is located oppo-

in the vicinity. If not, it might have been brought there, either from Capel Dewi (SN 0428 3898), 600m (660yds)

N E W P O RT (TREFDRAETH)

PRESENT LOCATION

Towards the top is a

linear Latin ring-cross (h. 48cm/19in.), deeply incised using a broad line. The horizontal cross-arms project

may have been toSt Curig (Charles, 1992: 1, 167). The

A rough, triangular-section pillar

carvedo nA o n l y.

.h 183cm (72in.) approx., 91.5cm

(36in.) above MGS X w. 43cm (17in.) × d. 39.5cm (15.5in.) max.

bottom oft h e stem is moreunusual, but may be compared with a similar feature on the linear Latin ring-cross, Margam (Port Talbot) 2 A (G93)(ECMW: no. 262), and is also found on Llangwyryfon 2 (CD23). There are further examples on monuments in Ireland and Scotland (Lionard, 1961: 139, figs 8.1, 9.7; Higgins, 1987: I,

115-16; Curle, 1939-40: 72, fig. 4). The motif si thought to represent an anchor, which symbolizes constancy, sal-

P81 Newport 2 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

vation and hope (Hebrews 6:19; Still, 1975: 128). Nash-

Wi l l i a m s ( E C M W. no. 362) d a t e d t h e m o n u m e n t to the

seventh to ninth century;the cross-typeindicates that this is likely. DATE

Seventh to ninth century.

REFERENCES RCAHMW, 1925: no. 814A, 271, fig. 219a; ECMW: no. 362, fig. 227; Stenger, 1983.

4 1 0

THE CATALOGUE

P E N A L LY

411

THE CATALOGUE B(narrow): a.

(Church of St Nicholas and St Teilo)

Cross-head:

undecorated.

T h e r e is a h o r i z o n t a l r o l l .

shaft.

1) is distributed widely within the Danelaw in the tenth and early eleventhcenturiesand is also foundi n Cornwall, for example Lanivet 2 (Langdon, 1896: opp. 384). The

b. Shaft: a now-incomplete changing interlace pattern

slab-shaped shaft of Penally 1 with its narrow, unbroken

with a plain rounded strand, carved in low relief: two-

band of interlace on B and D may be directly compared with Carew 1 BandD but, unlike Carew 1, the broadfaces aren o t divided into panels, a feature shared with Penally2 (P83). Likewise, both Penally 1 and 2 have cable

moulding at the point where the cross-head meets the

SS 1175 9915 1. C r o s s a n d cross-base E C M W no. 364

P82

strand plait and H a l f D (D6).

PRESENTLOCATION

The cross is inside the church,

s e t i n t o t h e fl o o r in t h e s o u t h - w e s t c o r n e r o f t h e s o u t h

DESCRIPTION

A comparatively small, free-standing,

monolithic cross (a.-c.)w i t h a separate base (d.).

transept (SS 1177 9917). T h e base stands (in situ?) in the

churchyard south-west of the church; itsbroad faces are aligned e a s t / w e s t .

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First m e n t i o n e d by Fenton (1903: 243) in 1810. Allen (1896: 294) records the m o n u m e n t as standing in the churchvard south-west of

the church. The cross was moved to its present location 1956 × 1964 (Lewis, 1964: 168), but the base was left

behind.

.a A small, equal-arm cross-head (type A3) which stands out slightly from the ring and shaft. It has a central rounded boss, standing out in high relief, and expanded, triangular-shaped cross-arms with rounded ends which project beyond the ring, which is narrow and undecorated. b. The slab-shaped shaft expandsgradually towards

theundecorated butt (c.), which forms an uneven step at

the bottom of the shaft. There are cable roll-mouldings

DIMENSIONS Cross: h. 210cm (83in.)above MGS. .a Cross-head: h. 40cm (16in.) X w. 38cm (15in.) × d. 7.5cm (3in.). b. Shaft:h . 155cm ( 6 l i n . ) X w. 33 > 20cm (13 > Sin.)×

low and

m e d i u m relief.

d. The plain base is an irregular rectangular block with the remains of a mortise-hole int h e top.

d.

11.5 > 9cm(4.5 > 3.5in.). A (broad): .c Butt: h. 15cm (6in.) above MGS Xw. 3 < 37cm (13 < .a Cross-head: each cross-arm is carved ni low relief with 14.5in.) × d. 12.5cm (5in.).

d. Base: h. 40cm (16in.) X w . 89cm (35in.) × d. 74cm (29in.). STONE TYPE a.-c. Cross-head, shaft and butt: medium-coarse-grained, moderately sorted, laminated (0.2mm) pinkish grey (7.5YR 6/2) sandstone. Dominated by quartz, with some iron oxides which produce reddish yellow (5YR 6/6) patches. Fossil bivalves and corals vis-

ible. Coal Measures sandstone, available to the north of Tenby, 4km away. d. Base: very coarse, poorly sorted, quartz-cemented, pale red (10R 6/2) sandstone. Dune-scale cross-bedded (130mm per foreset block). Lower Old Red Sandstone. Used in church walls. Ridgeway conglomerate, Lower OldR e d Sandstone, 1km away. (HJ) PRESENTCONDITION a.-c. The carving on the cross is weathered, the surface o f c. A has laminated a n d the o r n a m e n t on the lower part o f

b. Bhasbeen lost. Ci s not currentlyclearly visible because it is set against thewall. d. T h e s u r f a c e o ft h e b a s e iss e v e r e l y c r a c k e d a n dt h e m o r-

tise-hole in the top has been filled in with stone chips and c e m e n t

C(broad):

.a Cross-head: as A, except it is clear that the interlace mesh on the boss is composed of a triple-beaded strand. b. Shaft: changing interlace with a triple-beaded strand: Simple E (E7) placed unevenly, Turned A (A2)a n d eightstrand plait in two registers with regular breaks. a. Cross-head: as B.

b. Shaft: as B. The Half D (D6) interlace continues to the bottom of the shaft.

r o u n d the cross-head (a.) and o n the angles of the shaft ( . ) . T h e o r n a m e n t is c a r v e d i n a m i x t u r e o f

not paralleled elsewhere. This cross-head type (seeCarew

DISCUSSION Penally is located on the west side of Carmarthen Bay, facing Caldy Island. Two important

early medieval secular sites have been identified close by:

Longbury Bank, a high-status settlement occupied in the late fifth to seventh centuries, 1.25km (0.8 miles) north west, and Castle Hill, Tenby, a possible royal site men-

p e r i m e t e r - m o u l d i n g s r e m i n i s c e n t o fm e t a l w o r k :

t h e s ea r e

also found on Coychurch 2, withfurther examples on the panel mouldings on the base of Margam 2(G79). Penally 1 and 2 have the only examples ofplant-scroll (Fig. 7.17) on early medieval Welsh sculpture, but they are of different kinds. That on Penally 1 A(ii) shows clear English influence, since it is derived from Anglo-Saxon vine-scroll. However, close parallels are difficult to identify, and the introduction of interlace knots indicates its adaptation to Celtic taste. As Clarke (1981: 1, 223) has shown, the triple scooped leaves, though they are elon-

gated rather than round, appear to have their origins in the scooped trefoil leaves on the earlyninth-century singlestem vine-scroll friezes at Breedon on the Hill (Leic.), which demonstrate Carolingian influences (Jewell. 1986:

96-9, pl. XLII; Bailey, 1996: 55-6). However, the elonga-

tion of the scooped leaves may also show the influence of

tioned ni the ninth- or tenth-century poem Etmic Dynbych ('In Praise of Tenby'), 2.4km (1.5 miles) north-east

acanthus leaves, as hasbeen suggested for the late ninth- or early tenth-century vine-scroll at Barnack (Northants.) (Cramp, 1975: 192-3, fig. 20). It is argued that the triple leaves on Penally 2 are derived from acanthus (see below). In addition tot h e leaves on Penally 1 are fruits, flowers or seed-pods with four or five rounded terminals. Their sim-

b. Shaft:

(Campbell and Lane, 1993;Edwards, 1997a: 2-3). Penally (Penalun; Aluni capitis) was an early medieval monastery (podum) of some significance, associated withS t Teilo (to whom the church is still co-dedicated). It is named in several Llandaf charters which relate to the donation of estatesi n the northern half of thepresent parish, including

(i) A short length of simple, single-stem plant-scroll carved in medium relief. The scroll has a stem with a

the purported birthplace of St Teilo, Eccluis guinniau (Campbell and Lane, 1993: 55-9). Thesculptureis the only

median groove and ridged nodes, from which growtriple

early medieval archaeological evidence from the site. The churchyard, thoughrectilinear, is unusually large. Penally I is a comparatively small monolithic cross which formerly stood in the undecorated base in the churchyard. Because they are carved from different local sandstones and the stone used for the base is the same as

a six-strand plait, using a fine, triple-beaded strand. The

plaits are linked around the central boss. There are traces of drilled construction-holes in some of the gapsbetween the interlace strands. The boss is carved with traces of an interlace mesh and there is a small drilled hole in the centre, acting as a construction point for the cross-head.

oval leaves with scooped centres and berry bunches, leaf-

flowers or seed-pods with four or five rounded terminals. Some of thestems form simple interlace knots, including Simple E (E7). (ii) The plant-scroll grows out of a six-strand plait with a broad triple-beaded strand, set in three registers with regular breaks. Somedrilled construction-holes arevisible in the gaps between the strands. (it) Interlace: apattern of four Simple E knots (E7)with a triple-beaded strand forming a cruciform shape. Drilled holes are visible in the gaps between the strands.

plicity makes them difficult toanalyse. They may bepoorly understood, stiff berry-bunches, perhaps with their origins

ni the rosette-form found at Breedon (Cramp, 1991: xxvii;

Jewell, 1986: pl. XLII. It seems more likely, however, that they are simplified leaf-flowers or seed-pods. They might even beultimately derived from the kind of elaborate palmette flower found on theearly tenth-century shaft from

that of the church fabric (see above), it cannot be proved

East Stour (Wilts.), which also has elongated scooped leaves, though these are shown singlyratherthani ngroups of three and have curled ends (Cramp, 1975: 189-91, pl. XVIII; Backhouse et al., 1984: no. 23). The plant-scroll on

the composite crosses Carew I (P9), Nevern 4 (P73) and Coychurch 2 (G16). However, it has a very prominent

early ninth century, and another Mercian cross at Bakewell

that the two are contemporary, though this is likely. The cross-head (type A3) is closely comparable with those of central boss on both A and C- those on N e v e r 4 and

Coychurch 2 are much smaller, and Carew 1, though damaged, has no known bosses. All four crosses have interlace decorating at least one broad face of the crosshead, but the dense, triple-beaded strand on Penally 1 is

Penally 1 springs out of the interlace below. Thisi s a rare feature, though parallels havebeen noted (Clarke, 1981: 1,

223) with the North Cross, Sandbach (Ches.), dated to the (Derbs.) (Hawkes, 2002: 89, 137, figs 2.29, 2.31) andi n the Carolingian-influenced manuscript London, BL Royal i.

E. VI, fo. 4 (Alexander, 1978: no. 32, ill. 162), datable to c.820-40 (Bailey, 1996: 20). Interlace is the only other type of ornament used on

[HE C ATA L O G U E

413

THE CATALOGUE

Penally 1. The comparatively simple plait and knotwork patterns on A and C use adistinctive but unusual triplebeaded strand, also found on Penally 2a n d 3 (P83-4), but otherwise paralleled in Wales only on Margam 1 (G78). Triple-strand interlace is, however, a common feature of Carolingian sculpture in France and Italy, but thepatterns used here are Insular, not Continental (Bailey, 1996: 56;

Buis, 1982, 1985). There are no loose rings on the crosshead, as suggested byNash- Williams (ECMW:no. 364, fig. 229). In contrast, the interlace on B and D uses a single

strand.

The likely metalwork origins of the cabled anglemouldings have already been noted. Other influences from metalwork are also suggested by the prominent meshed interlace bosses in the centre oft h e cross-heado n A and C, and the crispness of the plant-scroll and interlace. A wooden cross covered in engraved or repoussé metal sheets held in place by cabled metal binding strips, in the manner of the Rupertus Cross, Bischofschofen (Webster and Backhouse, 1991: no. 133),could have provided some of the inspiration for the monument, which may have been intended, perhaps enhanced by paint, to

look likea largemetalwork cross (Bailey, 1996:120-4).

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 364) dated the cross to the first half of the tenth century. However, although the cross-head (type A3)i s common in Viking-settled areas of

England, Penally 1, unlike Carew 1 and Nevern 4, shows

no elements of Viking stylistic influence. Instead, the presence of the plant-scroll is suggestive of contacts with

P82.1 PenallyI A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P82.2 Penally I C(Copyright NMW).

P82.3 Penally I D (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P82.4 Penally I, base (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

THE C ATA L O G U E

Mercia and Wessex during the later ninth or early tenth

century, when Anglo-Saxon plant-scrolls derived from vine-scroll became increasingly influenced byContinental acanthus ornament. Direct contacts with the Carolingian

Continent are also possible. The art-historical dating tallies with the period beginning in the reign of Alfred (871-99) when Welsh rulers, notably Hywel Dda of Deheubarth (d. 950), attended the court of the kings of

Wessex. Stvlistic i n fl u e n c e s o n the cross may have

emanated from contactssuch asthese (see p. 89). DATE

THE CATALOGUE

415

REFERENCES Lewis, 1833: Penally; Way, 1844; Westwood, 1864; LW: 117-18, pl. 56 (1-3); Allen, 1896: 294; Allen, 1899: 6, 24-5, 36, 39-40, 42, 44, 51-5 passim, 59, 68, figs; Fenton, 1903: 243; Laws and Owen, 1908: 100A.9(2); RCAHMW, 1925: no. 848i), 293, fig. 249; Hughes, 1938: 285; Nash-Williams, 1939a: 8-9, pl. IV; ECMW: no. 364, 33, 44, figs 9-10, 229, pl. XXXIX; Lewis, 1964: 168; Clarke,1981: 1, 186, 233;II, 177. Cast: NMW (acc. no. 01.118).

Latern i n t h orearlier tenth century.

PENALLY (Church o f St Nicholas and St Teilo) SS 1176 9917

2. Cross-shaft ECMWn o . 363

P83

PRESENT LOCATION

DESCRIPTION

1177 9917).

which gradually expands towards the base. In the top of the shaft is a rectangular mortise-hole (1. 27cm/10.5in. X

Inside the church, set into the floor in the south-east corner of the south transept (SS

EVIDENCEF O R DISCOVERY Apparently first mentioned in 1810 by Fenton (1810: 444) (who identified it as a coffin), when it was lying inside the church at the west end. I t was moved shortly after 1844 and erectedi n abase

on the north side of the churchyard (Way, 1844: 384; LW: 117). Moved into the church porch in 1940 and to its present location 1956 X 1964 (Lewis,1964: 168).

A

rectangular-section

cross-shaft

w . 16cm; 6.25in. × d. 11cm/4.25in.). The shaft has rounded angle-mouldings incised with diagonal cables,

using a punch.

A(broad): The carving is inhigh rounded relief. Theback-

ground has clear evidence of toolmarks, the result of dressing with a punch. The face si not divided into panels,

but iscarved with three different motifs set one above the other.

DIMENSIONS

h.

165cm (65in.).160cm (63in.) above

MGS X w . A : 56 >48.5cm (22 > 19in.), C: 58.5 > 52cm (23 > 20in.)× d. 33> 29cm (13 >11.5in.).

STONE TYPE Medium-grained, well-sorted, micaceous, ferruginous, pinkish grey (7.5YR 6/2) sandstone. Weathering has highlighted laminations (0.5-Imm).

Similar to Penally 1 (P82). Coal Measures Sandstone, Carboniferous, available to thenorth of Tenby, 4kmaway. (HJ)

PRESENTCONDITION

There are cracks in thetop of

the shaft, repaired with cement, and damage to the top of

. Band C A, Cand D. The surfaces of thelower halves of A are severely damaged by lamination. The carving is worn,

parts of it severely. C and Dare difficult to view because theya r e set against walls.

(i) A fragmentary, unclassifiable, composite pattern

based on interlocking rectangular frets(L)set on the diag-

onal, with aspiral in the bottom-right corner. (ji) Animal ornament. At the top are two confronted beasts shown in profile with gaping jaws from which spring double tongues?) which meet in the centre, the lower curling into a loop. They have curved shoulders with traces of carved detail (a mane?) across the neck and down theback. They appear tohave bothupper and lower limbs. The latter are gripped in the jaws ofa second pair of quadrupeds, the heads o f which are adorsed, but their necks curl round and their bodies are confronted, their

front legs interlacing. Their tails curve round and are

crossed by their lower limbs, which meet in the centre, before passing backwards across their bodiest o terminate

in a curlicue. The bodies and tails of the quadrupeds are contoured with incised lines, using apunch. Their eyes

P83.1 Penally2 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P83.2 Penally 2B (Crowncopyright: RCAHMW).

416

THEC ATA L O G U E

Liveso f St Cuthbert, a Winchester manuscript dated to .c

are drilled. Lappetsappear to issue from the tops of their heads and fuse with theupper limbso f the first animals.

934 (Cambridge: Corpus Christi College MS 183; Temple,

1976: no. 6, illus. 29). These borders also retain some

(in) T h e d a m a g e d r e m a i n s of a double-stem plant-scroll which forms am e d a l l i o n at the top. It h a s pairs o f fleshy, triplel e a v e s . the stems o fw h i c h hook round each other: a

aspects of their layout which are reminiscent of inhabited vine-scroll, and some of the leaves are hooked over the stem. Further comparisons may be made with the simple plant-scroll on theilluminated initial P on fo. 6 (Temple, 1976: illus. 18). The plant-scroll on Penally 2 may thereforeb e indicative of contactswith Wessex.

pair at t h e b o t t o m . a pair o n e a c h s i d e a n d t w o v a i r s

within the medallion.

B (narrow): The carving is in medium relief and runs the

Animal o r n a m e n t is also rare on early medieval Welsh

length of the shaft. (i) A simple, single-stem plant-scroll with ap a i r of fleshy, triple leaves at the top which hook round each other and, below, four surviving similar leaves, some with round

sculpture, but there are twoexamples on Penally 2. That on A(in), positioned immediately above the plant-scroll,

expansions a n d / o rs p i r a l curlicues, all of which hook over thes t e m .T h er e s t of them o t i f is n o w virtually lost. fif) T h e fragmentary remains o fa short length of a largescalef o u r - s t r a n d plait with at r i p l e - b e a d e d strand.

in high relief with three different motifs, set one abovet h e

(i) Interlace: an incomplete large-scale pattern of Basic E

beast either. Indeed, as Nash- Williams (ECMW: no. 363) originally suggested, the background to this animal is most likelyt o lie i nt h e long-running, ribbon-animal ornament ofInsular manuscripts and sculpture. Again, close parallels are hard to find,b u t the eighth-century Lichfield Gospels, which lay ont h e altar ofS t Teilo at Llandeilo

Fawr (Carms.) during the ninth century, includes such

animal ornament (p. 5; Alexander: 1978, no. 21, ill. 76). The triple-beaded interlace, used for simple, large-scale patterns on B(i) and C(i), is a distinctive feature of the

Penallymonuments (see Penally 1, P82). The inclusion of

spirals is unusual. On AC) a spiral is somewhat clumsily combined with rectangular frets set on the diagonal, a

(ECMW: no. 365) and Clarke (1981: I, 224; II, 173)have shown, the quadrupeds may be traced back to paired beasts which began in Northumbrian inhabited vine-

and manuscripts in Ireland (ECMS: I, 345; Harbison,

combined with interlace, before gradually taking on Scandinavian featuresin Viking-settled areas ni thecourse

(Cornwall) (Clarke, 1981: I, 226, 314; Lang, 1984: 105,

of the tenth century (Cramp, 1978: 13-14, 21). There are no close parallels, but Clarke has suggested that the

other.

seems noreason toattach a Jellinge label to the Penally 2

consists of two quadrupeds apparently grasping apair of confronted beasts in their mouths. As Nash-Williams

scroll and continued in the lateeighth and ninth centuries,

C(broad): The facei s not divided into panels; ti is carved

1417

THE CATALOGUE

Penally 2 animals share some features with the Mercian-

trick found o n ninth- a n d early tenth-century sculpture

1992: II, fig.327). The frets themselves aresimilar to those on Penally 3 C. The fret patterns on D are identical to those found on the outlying hogback at Lanivet 144; Langdon, 1896: 412-14). Penally 2 is, therefore,a n eclectic monument. Theornament islinkedt o that on both Penally 1 and3 (P82. 84). It includes plant-scroll and animal ornament which, like

(El)using a triple-beadedstrand. (ii) A large, uneven spiral triskele which flows into inter-

influenced, confronted lions on the cross-shaft from St

Oswald's, Gloucester, which has been dated to the first

Penally 1, suggests contacts with Wessex, zoomorphic

with itsh e a d , w h i c h looksb a c k w a r d s . at the bottom of the

quarter of the ninthcentury, again suggesting links with

ornament with its likely roots in Insular ribbon animals,

shaft. It has a pointed ear or short lappet, large almondshaped eyea n d open jaws, with a pellet between them. Its curving, S-shaped body has some traces of contouring. One long foreleg is visible set against the body with the foot curled beneath thelower jaw, and oneh i n d leg with a

Wessex (Heighway and Bryant, 1999: 159-61; Webster and Backhouse, 1991: fig. 25). The beasts ni their mouths are more puzzling. Clarke (1981: 1, 224) suggested that

and Insular abstract ornament. Nash-Williams (ECMW:

lace strands, which enmesh (ili) a n animal set vertically,

joint and a pellet set ni the angle of the groin si stretched

P83.3 Penaly 2C and D, casts (Copyright NMW).

out b e h i n d . T h e tail e x t e n d s into the interlace mesh.

which forms loops, including a Simple Eknot (E7), in the surrounding spaces.

D (narrow): The length of the face is carved in medium relief.

(i) A composite border pattern of diagonal and triangular frets (parallel R2 with interlocking WI and below parallel P2 with interlocking X2).

DISCUSSION The mortise-hole in the top of the shaft makes it clear that this was originally part of a composite

cross. In this it may be compared with Carew I (P9) and

When compared with Penally 1, however, the motifs are conceived on a larger scale and the style ofcarving has a more bulky appearance.

The use of plant-scroll on A(ji) and B(i), wherei t appears to spring from the plaitwork below, si paralleled

in Wales only on Penally I (Fig. 7.17). but the type is different, since its originsi n Anglo-Saxon vine-scroll are less clear. Theinfluenceo f vine-scroll isapparent in thelayout of both the simple, single scroll and the double scroll with its medallion. It is also evident in the use of leaves hooked

over the stem or round each other. However, the fleshy,

Nevern 4 (P73). but otherwise its layout and ornament are

triple leaves, which are not scooped like those on Penally

much closer to the monolithic Penally I (P82). The missing cross-head was probably of the same kind (type A3) as the other three crosses. It shares with Penally 1 the cabled angle-mouldings (though the style of carving

1, have more in common with Carolingian acanthus (Clarke, 1981: I, 223-4). They are quite simple and appear very stiff, but their general shape and details, such as the

makes their metalwork origins less clear), the lack of

panels and the use of motifs which flow into each other.

leaf curlicues on Bi), may be compared to some extent with the plant-scrolls on the page borders of the Carolingian-influenced frontispiece (fo. 1v) to Bede's

no. 364) suggested the shaft was unlikely tob e earlier than

the middle of the ninth century. However, while it

these were derived from foliage and not beasts at all, but Nash-Williams's original identification (ECMW: no. 363) is correct. He saw them as deriving from Insular serpentine and dragonesque motifs, such as those on the early ninth-century Romfohjellen mount (Youngs, 1989: no.

undoubtedly incorporates earlier motifs, thelatest identi-

Clarke (1981: ,I 251; II, 170-1) identified the curving animal enmeshed in interlace on C (ji), which flows out of a spiral triskele, as a Viking-style Jellinge beast.

REFERENCES Way, 1844: 384; Westwood, 1864:328; LW: 117, pl. 55; Allen, 1896: 294; Allen, 1899: 6, 18, 44, 52,6 4 ,6 8 , figs; Fenton, 1903: 243; Laws and Owen, 1908:

Although ti has a contoured bodyand possiblya lappet,

much of the animal ornament on tenth-century sculpture

100A.9); RCAHIMW, 1925: no. 848 (ii), 293, fig. 250; Hughes, 1938: 284-5; Nash-Williams, 1939a: 4-8, pls II-III; ECMW: no. 363, 29-30, 33, 434, 46, figs 9, 228, pls XLVII, LXV; Lewis,1964: 168; Clarke, 1981: 1,223-6, 251, 314; II, 170-1, 173-4, 177.

in the Danelawa s Jellinge, and haveinstead emphasized its earlier, Anglo-Saxon roots (Bailey, 1996: 81-2). There

Cast: NIMW (acc. no. 01.119).

139),thereby adaptingthe image to Celtic taste.

andthere are two background pellets, the upperl i pi s not twisted in the manner characteristic of Jellinge style. More recently, scholars have been less inclined to identify

fiable feature is the inclusion of acanthus ornament, which places it in thetenth century. DATE

First halfo f the tenth century.

418

THEC ATA L O G U E

419

THE CATALOGUE

PENALLY (Church of St Nicholas and St Teilo) SS 1177 9917

3. Two fragments of cross-shaft with inscription

ECMW nos 365, 366; CIICno. 1038 PRESENTLOCATION

.a (upper fragment) In church

vestry. b. (lower fragment)L o s t .

EVIDENCE FORDISCOVERY

P84

(ii) Four lines of an incomplete, incised, horizontal roman-letter, Latin inscription:

Both first mentioned

(HECESTCRUX

in 1844, when they were removed from their positions as

QUAMAEDIFICA UITMAJILDOMNA

384), which hadbeen built ni 1825-7 (Cadw. WHCS).

[ - )

jambs in the fireplace in the church vestry (Way, 1844:

They were storedloose int h echurch. In 1878fragment a.

was inthe rectory, but bythen b. was missing. The last definite contemporaryreference to b. was in 1851, when it

was on display in a temporarymuseum in St Julian Street, Tenby (Anon., 1851b: 340; LW: 119). Fragment a. was returnedt o thechurch priort o1950(ECMW: no. 366).

DIMENSIONS

a. h. 34cm (13.5in.) X w. 26.5 >25cm

(10.5 > 9.75in.)× d. 8 > 7cm (3.25 > 2.75in.). b. h. 25cm (10in.) Xw. 30cm (12in.) (LW: 119) × d. not known.

STONE TYPE Medium-grained, moderately sorted, well-lithified, micaceous, light brownish-grey (10YR 6/2)

Interpretation: Hec estcrux /quamœdifica/uit

Maildomnailg)Translation: 'Here is the crossw h i c h Maildomnaig

erected...' The inscription is inbook-script, many letters with serifs. In line 2 AE is ligatured. The form ofthefifthletter in line

3 is distinctive. P84.1 Penally 3a . A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P84.2 Penally 3a. B (Crown copvright: RCAHMW).

P84.3 Penally 3 a. C (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

P84.4 Penally 3 a. D (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

B (narrow):

a. (i) An incomplete bordero ffrets(L1?/WI) set diagonally and outlined in low relief.

b. (ii) Frets continued (P2/WI) set diagonally.

sandstone. L a m i n a t e d ( 1 - 4 m m ) , with cross-bedding at

base. MillstoneGrit, Carboniferous, available at Tenby or

Lydstep Haven, both 3kmaway. (HJ)

C(broad):

a. (i) Rectangular frets (outlineL2) set diagonally and

carved in low relief with finelv incisedlines.

PRESENT CONDITION .a Broken at both top and bottom; thelatter appears to be a more recent break. Some damage and lamination. Parts

b. (ii) A band of twelve-strand plait linked to an incomplete band of ten-strand plait, both with a triple-beaded strand.

o f t h e c a r v i n g a r e v e r y worn.

b. Lost. DESCRIPTION Two not-quite-adjoining fragmentso f a slab-shaped cross-shaft which expands gradually towards the bottom. Fragment a. has fragmentary narrow roll-mouldings on the angles; a. and b. are carved on all four faces. Descriptions of b. are dependent on illustrations published by Way and Westwood (Illus. P84.5). A (broad): a. (i) Interlace carved in m e d i u m relief: Spiralled A (A4) in threer e g i s t e r s with traces of a trinle-beaded strand

b. (i) One register of interlace, as .a with a triple-beaded strand

D(narrow): a. (i) Traces of interlace carved in relief: Half D(?) (D6) with adouble-beaded strand. b. (i) Interlace continued, achanging pattern of one anda half registers of Half D (D6) and two registers of ring. knots (9.4). Westwood shows a triple-beaded strand.

DISCUSSION

Fragment a. and the drawingso f b. pub.

lished by Way and Westwood identify the two as part of the same monument, though some details shown of the patterns o n b. may not be accurate. T h e o r n a m e n t and

dimensionsindicate that the two were not-quite-adjoining

pieces of a slab-shaped cross-shaft of similar proportions

to Penally 1 (P82). The surviving ornament is very competently carved.

THE CATALOGUE

421

THE CATALOGUE

copying by Way, but his drawing has the appearance of accuracy (seen ind e t a i l sl i k e the serifs onD a n d Fa n d the

shading on the stone). Nash-Williams's suggested date the early tenth century-

is u n v e r i fi a b l e . T h e r e s e e m s .

however, n oe p i g r a p h i c reason to restrict the inscription's date to such narrow bounds. ( H M c K )

In conclusion, though fragmentary, the form ofPenally 3 and the surviving ornament demonstrate close affinities withPenally1 and 2 (P82-3), which, it has beensuggested (see above),togethers p a n the later ninth and first half of

hecarechud

g u g u n c ed i s i c a

the tenthc e n t u r i e s .

DATE

Later ninth orfirst half of thetenth century.

REFERENCES Way, 1844: 384, fig.; Anon., 1850b: 74; Anon., 1851b: 340; Westwood, 1864: 328; IBC: no. 93; LW: 118-19, pl. 56(4-10); Allen, 1896: 294, 304; Allen, 1899: 6, 36, 45, 47, 64, 68, figs; Laws and Owen, 1908: 100A.9(3-4); RCAHMW, 1925: no. 848, 293, fig. 251; Nash Williams, 1939a: 10-11, pls V-VII; CIC: no. 1038, 173; ECMW: nos 365, 366, pls XXXIX, XLIX; CISP: no.

PALLY /1; CIB: 57, 115, 131, 173, 320 (no. 1038/365). Cast: NMW (acc. no.01.120) =a . only.

gu an sed ini co

t r e m ed o m n a s

P84.5 Penally 3b., top A (Way, 1844)andbelow A, B, C, D(LW).

The plaitwork bands on Cb.(ji), carved with a triplebeaded strand, may be closely compared with similar bands o n Penally 1 A b.(ii), as c a n the use o f H a l f D o n D

b.(¡), but the Spiralled A pattern on Aa. and b.(i)i s more complex. The ring-knots on Db.(i) are usuallyinterpreted as a Viking Age pattern (Bailey, 1980: 72). The fret pat-

ternsa r e comparable with those on Penally 2 (P83). As Nash-Williams noted (ECMW: 40-1)the inscription on A b.(ii), though incomplete, may be compared with inscriptions on several other crosses, which refer to their

being madeor set up by a certain individual for the sake of

Church', < Latin dominicus. MAIL is the mostacceptable reading linguistically, and MEIL is most unlikely. In

medieval Irish manuscripts the spelling Mel, gen. Mail, occurs (see Dictionary of the Irish Languages. v. Mael 3); perhaps a si intended here? (CIB: 57, 115, 131, 173, 320 (по. 1038/365)). (PS-W)

S U H C E N E G E N

unzmoldone

Lettering In Way's drawing (1844) this appears to be a very competently carved inscription in squarish bookscript, almost all the ascenders of which are topped by

serifs. The only problematic letter-form is the second in

their soul or the souls of other, often family, members. Maildomnai-: in Way's drawing this resembles an epsilon There are no exact parallels, though Llandysilio n Ial 1 whose three bars have been linked on the right by a ver(Denbs.) (ECMW: no. 182) includes the same verb, aedifitical line, buti t has generally been interpreted as A . Also worthy of note are the T in est (line 1). its head-stroke cauit. The meaning of the patron's name, Maildomnaig, m a ys u g g e s t h e w a s a n ecclesias tic slightly dropped to the left, and the interestingly-proportioned A+E ligature in adificauit, its E much more Language Irish Period 15. MAIL DOMNAL is clearl substantial than its A. Of course, it is possiblethat some the Irish personal name Mael Domnaig, 'servant of the or all of these anomalies are the result of imperfect

P84.6 Penally 3, line-drawing showing relationship of a. and b. A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

422

THE C ATA L O G U E

P E N A L LY

P O N T FA E N

(Church o f St Nicholas and St Teilo)

(St Brynach's Church)

SS 1177 9917

SN 0217 3406

Cross-carved stone

P85

j i

PRESENT LOCATION

423

THE CATALOGUE

1. Cross-carved stone ECMWno. 367 PRESENT LOCATION

Built horizontally, low down,

Standing in the churchyard

into the e x t e r n a l e a s t w a l l o f t h e n o r t h transept.

south of the church (SM 0218 3406).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Thomas in August 1982.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned in 1861, when ti was in use as the east gatepost at the south entrance into the churchyard (Jones,1861c: 211).

First noted by W. G.

DIMENSIONS h. 140cm (55in.) × w. 15 > 46cm (6 < 18in.)X d. not known.

DIMENSIONS

P86

h. 110.5cm (43.5in.) above MGS X w.

30.5cm (12in.)m a x . X d. 24cm (9.5in.) m a x .

STONE TYPE

Fine-grained, greyish brown (10YR 5/2), silty sandstone, weathering tobrown (7.5YR 4/4).

STONE TYPE

Dolerite with altered feldspar and chlorite patches. Similar to Morvil 1 (P64). From local intrusions, nearest outcrop atPontfaen, 1km away. (HJ)

Well-sorted, horizontally laminated (1-5mm). Coal Measures Sandstone, Carboniferous, available to the north ofTenby, 4kmaway. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION Partly obscured by a modern gravestone. There are two gate-hanger holes in A and some damage to the top left of the face. The carving is

PRESENT CONDITION Poor. The surface of the stone has been severely damaged by flaking and the

w o r n b u t clear.

carving is incomplete. Only A is visible.

DESCRIPTION

DESCRIPTION

A rough pillar or slab which tapers

A roughly rectangular pillar with an

uneven surface. Carved o n A only.

sharply from top tob o t t o m . A (broad): A: A t

the

ton

is

an

incommlete

linear cross

(h

An outline Latin cross (h. 66cm/26in.) with

splayed shaft and cross-arms, deeply incised, using a

30.5cm/12in.). The vertical line is more deeply incised

broad punched line. The top cross-arm is slightly longer

t h a n the horizontal.

than the other two. I n the centre o f the cross-head are

DISCUSSION

three incised concentric circles, which form two concen-

This monument probably functioned as

tric mouldings in low, rounded false relief with a small

a grave-marker. T h e linear cross, which is rather crudely

h o s s in t h e centre

incised, may have been of equal-arm type (Fig. 7.1). Its simplicity and the widespread distribution of plain linear cross-types make dating difficult, but it is mostlikely tob e

cation, islocated inthe Gwaun Valley. The presence oftwo

s e v e n t ht o n i n t h c e n t u r y .

cross-carved stones indicatesitsearlymedievalorigins.

DATE

The top of the monument may have been partially reshaped for reuse as a gatepost, but ti is too weathered to

DISCUSSION

Seventh t on i n t h century.

REFERENCES

The churcha t Pontfaen, aBrynach dedi-

be certain. It probably functioned as a grave-marker.

Unpublished.

Cross-carved stones with outline, ringless crosses are common ni northern Pembrokeshire (Fig. 7.5). Pontfaen 1 is closely comparable with LIanychlwydog 2(P52)i n the adjacent parish. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 367) suggested a seventh- to ninth-century date, but the outline cross-type and use of false relief on the boss suggest it is ninth century or later. P85 Penally 4 A (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

DATE

Ninth to eleventh century.

P86 Pontfaen 1 (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

REFERENCES Jones, 1861c: 211-12, fig.; Jones, 1865: 181, fig.; LW: 121, pl. 58(4); RCAHIMW, 1925: no. 864, 297, fig. 254; ECMW: no. 367, pl. XXVII.

4 2 4

THE CATALOGUE

425

P O N T FA E N (St Brynach's Church)

P U N C H E S TO N (CASMAEL) (St Mary's Church)

SN 0218 3406

SN 0085 2975

2. Cross-carved stone ECMWn o . 368 PRESENT LOCATION

THEC ATA L O G U E

P87

Standing in the churchyard

.1 Roman-letter inscribed stone ECMW no. 369; C I C no. 447 PRESENT LOCATION

south of the church (SN 0127 3407).

Lost.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Recorded and illus-

EVIDEN CE FOR DISCOVERY First mentione d in 1861, when it stood in the middle of the churchyard, leaning heavily (Jones, 1861c: 211). By 1883 it had fallen

trated by Revd Alexander Forde and copied by William Gambold in aletter toL h u r d (19 October 1696)(Bodleian

and was almost hidden by grass (Anon.,1883: 341). It was re-erected ni 1901 (RCAHMW, 1925: no. 864).

was 'placed on the South side of the Church close to the wall, and on the West side of the door'. Lhuyd and his

DIMENSIONS

h. 190cm (75in.) above MGS X w. 32 >

STONE TYPE Microgranite containing alkali feldspar phenocrysts. Probably from the intrusion at Tr e w n in the Gwaun Valley, 8km away. Could have been glacially

assistantsvisited thesitein April 1698 (Emery, 1958: 395,

unnecessarily thought CVNIGCVS a miscopying of

DIMENSIONS

h. 'about one yard and a half long' X w.

X d.n o t known.

PRESENT CONDITION

The carving is very weath-

STONE TYPE

ered.

DESCRIPTION

Language Brittonic Period 2-11, Irish Period 1-7. VNISCVS and NEMASLI would make no sense,s o G

"3quarters [of a yard] broad' (BL StoweMS 1024,fo. 51)

tran spo rted . (HJ)

Not known.

PRESENT CONDITION

Atall, rough,unshaped,square-section

BL StoweM S 1024 bothshowS's, b u t the elongated forms L Stowe M S1024, fo. 52 couldequally be intershown on B preted as sickle-shaped G's; they have alsobeen identified as G's onlinguistic grounds (see below).

MS Ashmole 1829, fo. 73) (Illus. P88: 1.) At that time ti

400-1) and twoslightly differing versions of the inscription wererecorded inB L StoweM S 1024, fos 51-2 (Illus. P88.2-3).

28cm (12.5 > 11in.) × d. 29cm (11.5in.) max.

P88

Lost.

should be read rather than S in both names. Macalister

*CVNIGNVS. In fact, CVNIGCVS corresponds both to

OW Conigc (-gc= MW -ng, as inOW Ercicg, Glewissicg =

MWErgyng, Glywysing) and to OI Conaing, a name first attested in Ireland in 621 and popular for a century afterwards. Both names must be loans from Old English cyning, 'king'. The -gspelling convention suggests that the name is the Welsh version of cyning; on the other hand, the patronymic suggests that it isprobably OI Conaing,f o r while NEMAGLI could be an acephalous version of a British name like [SEJNEMAGLI, [VININEMAGLI,

[CINEMAGLI or [TIGER]NEMAGLI, it is more

straightforward to regardi tas acomplete Irish name* Ne. mayli (gen.) > OI *Nia-Máil, 'champion of a prince', comparable to NEFROIHI (cf. OI Nad-Fraich and CIIC:

pillar carved on A only.

DESCRIPTION

A: Almost the entire visible surface is lightly incised with an outline Latin cross (h. 162.5cm/64in.) with a very elongated top cross-arm. The horizontal cross-arms are very short, stretching the entire width of the face, with no vertical lines marking their ends.

A: Aroman-letter, Latin inscription in two lines:

(CVNI[G]CVS FILI

DISCUSSION

Interpretation: Cvnigovs fili / Nemagli Translation: 'Cunigcus son of Nemaglus'

The NE- in these inscriptions in Britain is not a reduced form ofNETA- but, rather, thePrimitive Irish nominative *nè from *neit-s, whence OI nia, 'champion', as in names

. LI Theinscription as recorded is ni capitalswith uncial E

like OI Nia-Corb, Nia-Cuilind and Nia-Segamain (CIB: 89, 94, 107, 117 .n 646, 123, 139, 148, 157-8, 171, 215, 233,

NE MA IG] LI)

Although there are no close parallels,

the form of the cross, which is a variation of the Latin ringless outline type common in northern Pembrokeshire

(Fig. 7.5), has been adapted to the tall, thin shape of the

isconjoined with a small I (twice) and F is shown with an

pillar. Nash-Williams dated it to the seventh t o ninth century. but the outline form. which here seems to be influenced by free-standing crosses, suggests a ninth-

DISCUSSION The inscribed stone is the only evidence to suggest the earlymedieval originso f the site. The loss of the monument meansthat we are entirely dependent upon

Ninth to eleventh century.

Jones, 1861c: 211-12, fig.; Jones, 1865: 181, fig.; LW: 121, pl. 58(3); Anon., 1883: 341; Allen, 1896: 296; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 864, 297, fig. 253;

Gambold'sdrawing and theslightly differingillustrations L Stowe MS 1024. It may besuggested that theinscripin B tion. because ti consists of the 'X son of Y' formula,

REFERENCES

ECMW: no. 368. pl. XXVIL.

no. 271 NETA-VROQI, 'champion of heather')on Gelligaer (Cefn Gelli-gaer) 1(G27)(see vol. I) and NEPRANI (cf. OI gen. Niad-Brain, 'champion(?) of a raven') at Tavistock in Devon (CIC: no. 493; Okasha, 1993: no. 58).

306, 308, 316 (no. 447/369)). (PS-W)

extended top horizontal bar.

century orl a t e r date.

DAT E

A pillar or slab.

P87 Pontfaen 2(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

originally ran vertically downthe stone. The first namei s in the nominative and the rest in the genitive case. Thenames are clear, apart from the fifth letter ofeach. Gambold and

Assuming the letter-forms, apart from the G's, have been correctly recorded, uncial E and conjoined LI (together with the mix of cases) may be regarded as typologically later epigraphic features (Tedeschi, 2001: 24, phase 2, first half of the sixth century). N a s h - Wi l l i a m s (ECMW: no.

369) dated the monument to the sixth century, which seems acceptable in view of the fact that it is no longer extant.

DATE

Sixth century.

426

mAr

THE CATALOGUE

427

THE CATALOGUE

ST DAVIDS (TYDDEWI) (Cathedral)

Fonetherhon, Ocotber het q'" g6.

making on gution of your benigni bson tie this, I htought it consoriental isnd you no

SM 7515 2543

1. Fragmentary cross-slab ECMW no. 377

P90

y fare, alSorkheston! I is enound 7, notForbe ofastone shit biethni hsi parish, and m five quarters ofayant, broat fohtcik athte bootm a quarter ofayord wahall, broad y

centre, mountedo n the wall (SM 7520 2537).

olp there) IVNISCUS F I G whcih Ithink mya sb read ther:Canicu

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Possibly the interlaced fragment recorded in 1856 as forming one of the

oh mad onojyn it al any m hie upon ot all friend, orpecialy your soll w

and Freeman, 1856: 111). First definitely noted shortly before 1879, when it was placed in Bishop Vaughan's Chapel during cathedral restoration (LW: 131). Built into the internal east wall of the south transept (SM 7516 2541)before 1896 (Allen, 1896: 293). Moved to itspresent

one on either side of the head and body and one beneath. Each wing is divided horizontally into two by a relief band and terminates at the base in a spiral; the three spirals link together t o form a triskele.

location in 2000.

brown (10YR 6/1) sandstone. Carboniferous sandstone.

DISCUSSION St Davids was the most important ecclesiastical foundation in early medieval Wales:a monastery with an early ascetic tradition (James, 1967: chs 2, 21-32) and clear evidence of learning, the seat of a bishop and, by the eleventh century, an established place of pilgrimage (ab Ithel, 1860: 1079, recte 1081). The significance of St Davids and the spread of the cult of its

From Newgale, 13km away. (HJ)

patron saint may be charted ni the sparse documentary

filic Memarli. N E M A S L

y forvice &love Thaws nothing ot all Gli m

now ni hall

o M:. Owens' house E al M Wnhe you weli al me, bisted your fether her, ot M • Pontcherlon Dembroke Shire, yb Haverford post.

P88.1 Puncheston I A, inscription noted by William Gambold andreportedt o him by Revd AlexanderForde (TheBodleian Library, University of Oxford, MS Ashmole 1829fo. 73r).

PRESENT LOCATION

In the Porth y Twr exhibition

upper steps ni thestaircase leading to the rood-loft (Jones

DIMENSIONS h. 66.5cm (27in.) × w. 43cm (17in.) max. X d. 6cm (2.25in.).

STONE TYPE

Medium-grained, unimodal light grey-

PRESENT CONDITION Only the top-left corner of the slabremains. The top of the angel's head is damaged and the top left of the fragment is more worn than the rest.

CVNISCVS TIL NEMASL

DESCRIPTION The top-left corner of a shaped, rectangular slab carved on A only.

CUNISCUS FIL NEMASL

P88.2 Puncheston 1 A (BL Stowe MS 1024 fo. 52)(Reproducedby permissionof the British Library).

P88.3 Puncheston I A (BL Stowe 1024, fo. 51)(Reproduced by permission of the British Library). REFERENCES Bodleian MS Ashmole 1829, fo. 73г; BL Stowe MS 1024, fos 51-2; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 873,

299,fig. 255; CIC: no. 447, 425; ECMW: no. 369, fig. 230;

Emery, 1958: 397, 400-1; CISP. no. PUNCH/1; CIB: 89,

94, 107, 117 n. 646, 123, 139, 148, 157-8,171, 215, 233,

306, 308, 316(no. 447/369).

terminates in a human head, shown face-on with fragm e n t a r y facial features.

(il) In the top-left corner of theslab isa n angel, shown in profile facing right, with hair, a very large, incised, almond-shaped eye, pointed nose, traces of a mouth,

pointed chin, a small body and three large curving wings,

record both in Wales and elsewhere. Latin annals (Hughes, 1980: 68-74) were compiled at St Davids from

the late eighth century onwards. Early entries were drawn partly from an Irish prototype, and the inclusion of St David in the Martyrologies of Tallaght and Oengus the Culdee c.800-830 (Best and Lawlor, 1931: 20; Stokes,

1905: 80, 86; ¿ Riain, 1990) indicates the spread of his cult to Ireland. Likewise, his appearance in the Life of St Paul deLéon by Wrmonoc in 8 8 7(Cuissard, 1881-3: 422) suggests his influence in Brittany. Alfred's invitation in 885 to Asser of St Davids to join his intellectual circle

A (broad): There are fragments of a thin flat perimetermoulding along the top and left side of the face. The carving is in mediumrelief. (i) The upper-left part of a fragmentary ring-cross (type Al) with rounded arm-pits. rectangular cross-arms and an elongated top cross-arm. The interspace is more deeply sunken (punchmarks may be clearly seen) than therest of the background around the cross-head. The cross-head is

the significance of St Davids as a place of learning, and the cult of the saint became known in Wessex around the sametime (Harris. 1940: 8-9). In Wales itself evidence for the importance of the cult is most clearly seen in the vernacular poem Armes Prydein ('The Prophecy of Britain')

surrounded by a narrow perimeter roll-moulding.

c.930, where David si portrayed as the patron saint of the

Punchmarks are visible on the surface of the cross-head, which is decorated with irregular interlace based on Encircled C (C5), using an uneven double-beaded strand. At the end of the left cross-arm two strands terminate in confronted dragonesque beasts, shown in profile. The

(Lapidge and Keynes, 1983: 51-6, chs 79-80)testifies to

Welsh in their struggle against the Anglo-Saxons (Williams and Bromwich, 1982), and the late eleventhcentury Lifeo f Davidb y Rhygyfarch( d . 1099)t h e son of Bishop Sulien (Wade-Evans, 1944: 150-70). Although hagiographical tradition suggests that the

upper has a small pointed ear, almond-shaped eye, curled

monastery may have originated nearby (James, 1967: ch.

upper jaw and teeth. Between the two beasts a third strand

14), it was at the present site of St Davids, in the small,

THE CATALOGUE

428

429

THE CATALOGUE

Ireland and Scotland (ECMS: II, 52, no. 102A) and inthe

Crucifixion plaque from St John's, Rinnagan, near

Isle of Man, where it is found on cross-slabs with runes and Viking ornament (Kermode, 1907).

Athlone (Co. Westmeath) (Youngs, 1989: no. 133). Angels are found in identical positions on the class 2

beasts' heads with a human face set between them. all

Further comparisons may also be made with Caerleon 1

emerging from interlace strands, may be compared with

and St Arvans 1(MIN1, 5)which have bird-like angels on

Theinterlace pattern onthecross-head si quite complex but poorly constructed. The confronted dragonesque

similar motifs on late eighth- and early ninth-century Insular metalwork. A good parallel is provided by the crest of an Irish bell(?)-shrine of probable early ninth-century date from Killua Castle (Co. Tipperary), which has an orans figure flanked by a pair of confronted serpentine beasts with spiralled jaws (Youngs, 1989: no. 137). There arealsoexamples on Insular sculpture, notably the ninthcentury Ardchattan cross-slab (Argyll), where the interlace on the top cross-arm terminates in a central human figure, winged and holding a book, with drag-

onesque beasts oneither side (Fisher, 2001: 120; Edwards,

19906: 39-40.53-5). The angel has three wings which Macalister (1931a)

suggested were representative of six, thereby identifying it

as a seraphim. It may be closely compared with the similarly stylized angels on the Irish eighth-century

Pictish cross-slabs Eassie and Glamis I (ECMS: III, figs

231A, 2334); these have four wings with spiral terminals.

either side of the cross-shaft. Although comparisons have been drawn with other monuments associated with St Davids and with crossslabs in south-east Wales, the most diagnostic parallels may be made with Insular metalwork and sculpture in both Ireland and Scotland, reflecting the contacts of St Davids a r o u n d a n d across the Irish Sea in the ninth cen-

DATE

Ninth century.

REFERENCES

Jones and Freeman, 1856:

111; LW:

131, pl. 63(4); Allen, 1896: 293; Allen, 1899: 6, 11, 13, 48-9, fig.; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1004(v), 349,fig. 293(i); Macalister, 1931a: fig.; ECMW: no. 377, pl. LV, fig. 236; Edwards, 2001a: 61-2, fig. 4.5.

ST DAVIDS ( T Y D D E W I (Cathedral)

SM 751 256 P91

2. Fragmentary cross-head ECMW no. 378 PRESENT LOCATION

Mounted on the wall in the Lapidarium in Porth yTwr, the gatehouse to the Cathedral

Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.992). (HJ)

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First noted ni the garden of the Chancellor's house, at the northend ofthe Cathedral close (LW: 129; Allen, 1905: 89. Placed in the

across the top and bottom and theend of onecross-arm. B

close (SM 7520 2537).

PRESENT CONDITION P90 St Davids 1 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

steep-sided,shelteredvalley of the river Alun, that it flourished. Its early medieval Welsh name, Mynyw (Latin:

Menevia), is topographical, meaning a 'thicket' or 'brake',

andt h e Irish called it Cille Muine. These names were gradually replaced by St Davids (Welsh: Ty Ddewt) in the twelfth century (Charles, 1992: 283-4). There has been very little archaeological excavation on the site, but later

developments are likely to have destroyed most of the remains of the early medieval foundation. At any rate, the

only archaeological evidence for the pre-Norman period which has so farb e e n identified is the stones c u l p t u r e .

This fragment is part of a large cross-slab designed to stand erect. Its original width may be reconstructed as approximately 68cm (27in.). Its original height, judging by the proportions of the surviving cross-head, would have been in the region of 180cm (72in.).

Theringed cross-head withrectangular cross-arms and rounded arm-pits (type Al) isfound on other monuments

in Wales, including Llawhaden 1(P55) and the cross-slabs

Christchurch 1 and St Arvans 1 (MN3, 5) and smaller cross-carved monuments, such as St Edrins 3 (P124) and Walton West 1 (P139). It isalso a common form in both

south transept of the Cathedral before 1936 (NashWilliams. 1936a: 183k-I). Moved to the basement ofS t Mary's Hall in 1994 and toits present location in 2000.

DIMENSIONS h. 33.5 cm (13.25 in.) X w. 77.5 cm (30.5 in.) X d. 12 cm (4.5 in.).

The cross-head is fractured

ismissing a n d A is not currently visible. Only stubs of the

ring remain and the end of the surviving cross-arm is damaged. The carving isworn.

DESCRIPTION The horizontal(?) arms and centre ofa fragmentary circle-head cross-head (type B2a). It has rounded arm-pits with fragmentary cabled perimeter rollmouldings and a small roll in the centre. The a r m s expand

slightly. The ring was positioned neart h e end of the horiSTONE TYPE Medium-grained, feldspathic, micaceous, grey (5YR 5/1) sandstone. Probably an arkose. Horizontally laminated (0.5-1mm), contains iron oxides.

Caerfai Group, Comley Series, Lower Cambrian. From Caerfai Bay or Caerbwdi Bay, 1.5km away. The

zontal cross.arms

T h e c a r v i n o is i n m e d i n m t o h i g h

rounded relief on both broad faces.

A (broad): In the centre of the cross-head (ECMW: no.

378, pl. XLVI) si a roundel, carved with a rosette, sur-

THE CATALOGUE

431

THEC ATA L O G U E

Second half of the tenth or early eleventhcen-

The use of interlace with a double-beaded strand to decorate the cross-head is comparable with Carew 1 C(i), Never 4 and Coychurch 2. The interlace pattern on the surviving cross-arm may be compared with that in an

REFERENCES

identical position on St Davids 8 A(P97). Theincorpora-

Allen, 1905: figs; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1004, 349, fig.

Davids 8 and Nevern 3(P72), suggests a Viking Age date (Allen, 1899: 90; Bailey, 1980: fig. 7d). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 378) dated it to thetentht oeleventhcentury.

pl. XLVI; Edwards, 2001a: 62-4, fig. 4.6.

tion of bifurcated strands, a feature also found on St

DATE

LW: 129, pl. 65(1-2); Allen, 1899: 6;

292(iv); Nash-Williams, 1936a: 183k-1; ECMW: no. 378,

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 01.123/3).

Thespecifically Viking Age features suggest it is later than Penally 1 and of a similar date toCarew 1 and Nevern 4.

ST DAVIDS (TYDDEWI) (Cathedral) SM 7512 2743

3. Fragmentaryshaft with inscription ECMW no. 379, CIICno. 1040 PRESENT LOCATION

Twr, the gatehouse to the Cathedral close (SM 7520

P91 St Davids 2C (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

2537).

rated as A. At the end o ft h e complete cross-arm the b a n d

(36in.). Whether the cross was originally monolithic or composite is unknown, but it could have been in the region of 3m (120in.) tall. The cross-head may be reconstructed as a circle-head (type B2a). The two parallel roll mouldings on the ends of the complete cross-arm on A and Care positioned directly above and below thestubs of the ring. This suggests that the mouldings represented a continuous ring passing over the cross-arms (Fig. 5.2). The presence of rolls in the arm-pits is characteristic of some Irish crosses of ninth- and early tenth-century date

between the roll-mouldings is recessed.

(Harbison, 1992: II, figs 343, 345, 472, 496). Although the

rounded by aroll-moulding. The roundel is surrounded by a single interlace strand, which on the complete surviving cross-arm bifurcates to form a pair of Simple E knots (E7), using a double-beaded strand. At the end of the cross-arm are two slightly curved, parallel, vertical roll-mouldings.

C(broad): In the centre of the cross-head is a plain, flat roundel surrounded by a roll-moulding. Otherwise deco-

DInarrow:

R o n s h l y d r e s s e d b u t o t h e r w i s eu n d e c o r a t e d

DISCUSSION The fact that the cross-head was found at the northern end of the Cathedral close might indicate that it originally stood near the monastic boundary. It is worth noting that at the beginning of the nineteenth cen-

tury Fenton mentions crosses 'at some distance without

In the Lapidarium in Porth y

cross-head is a different type, the shape of the cross-arms and the position of the ring may be compared to some

extent with the cross-heads(type A3) of Carew I (P9), Never 4 (P73), Penally 1(P82) and Coychurch 2 (G16). However. it may alsobecompared with Viking Age circlehead crosses found in north Wales. for example Penmon 1

and 2 (Ang.) and Maen Achwyfan (Flints.) (ECMW: nos

37-8, 190; Edwards, 1999: 9), and north-west England

the several gates' whose purpose was 'perhaps t o mark . . . (Bailey, 1980: 177-82). The cabled perimeter-mouldings, the extent oft h e more immediate privileges and immuni- which may be influenced by metalwork crosses, such as ties of the sanctuary' (Fenton, 1903: 63). the fragmentary pectoral cross from St Arvans (Mons.) Originally this fragment would have been parto f alarge (NMW, unpublished), are also found on Penally I and and impressive cross. The original diameter of the crossCoychurch2 . The fragmentary rosettei n the centreo f the head may be reconstructed as approximately 93cm cross-head on A could also bederived frommetalwork.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned as standing in the west bay of the southaisle, beside the font. By 1856 it was in thenorth transept (Jones and Freeman, 1856: 77), and by 1949a t the west end of the north aisle. Transferred in 1994 to the basement of St Mary's Hall (SM 75172546), and to its present locationi n2000.

The lower portion of a formerly quadrangular-section shaft. The original surface has been DESCRIPTION

roughly dressed with a punch. There is carving on A and

A (broad): The original face survives as a narrow vertical strip which broadens out near the bottom. On this is a fragmentary, roman-letter Latin inscription, incised in six

horizontal lines.

DIMENSIONS h. 79cm (31in.) max. X w. 51cm (20in.) max. X d. 46cm (18in.)max.

-AUT-I [-]XI-] [JIU]CAL-J

STONE TYPE Metadolerite with anhedral feldspar phenocrysts (10 per cent). 'Spotted' dolerite from Carn

[-ITD[-] H-]D[.]-

Meini, Preseli Hills,a t least 40km away. The Department o f

Geology, NMW 78.58G.R.1168). (H.J

holds

one

chip

(acc.

no.

P92

The inscription si ni book-script (h. 35. 7.5in.).

ST DAVIDS ( T Y D D E W I )

STONE TYPE Pyroxene-rich dolerite. Melanocratic. Possibly from Penclegyr, 7km away. Significant lichen cover hampered identification. (HJ)

S M 747 2 6 9

PRESENT CONDITION DESCRIPTION

(Pen-Arthur Farm)

14. Cross-carved stone with inscriptions ECMW no. 376; CIICno. 1041

Weathered but good.

M e m o r y of M a n , it lav fl a t , a n d w i t h a n I n s c r i p t i o n u p o n

PRESENT LOCATION In the Lapidarium in Porth y Twr, the gatehouse to the Cathedral close (SM 7520 2537).

A rough, unshaped quadrangular

pillar which tapers gradually towards the bottom o n the b r o a d faces a n d t o w a r d s t h e t o o o n t h e n a r r o w. C a r v e d o n

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

A only.

First recorded, prob-

ably by George Owen, in the late sixteenth century:

A (broad): On the upper half of the face is a deeply incised, linear Latin ring-cross (h. 50cm/19.75in.) with a short stem. The cross-arms do not project beyond the

On the Burrowsn e a r theS e a , there is a Stone pitch'd in the G r o u n d . w h i c h t h e y c a l l A r t h u r s Stone. F o r m e r l y in t h e

ring.

it, as iti s said. I found no letters, but a Figure upon the S id e

..

Theaccount (with a sketch) was included inWillis (1717: 64-5). Next noted set upside-down and in use as a gatepost on Pen-Arthur Farm (area of SM 748 267) (Jones, 1847). It may initially have been located at the entrance to thefi e l d on the east side of the road, n o r t h of

the farmhouse (Jones andFreeman, 1856: 234), but ti

DISCUSSION St Non's Chapel is situated 1.1km (0.7 miles)south of St Davids, overlooking therocky coast and St Non'sBay. It was an early medieval site of some signifi-

cance where, by tradition, Non gave birth to St David.

There was a church there by the late eleventh century,

when ti si mentioned in Rhygyfarch's Life of the saint (James, 1967: ch. 6). It became animportant place ofpilgrimage. Today the site consists of a ruinous quadrangular stone building of uncertain date with an adjacent holy well (James, 1993: 108; Evans, 1991a:

53-5). Fenton (1903: 63) also states that before 1810 'stone coffins', a common antiquarian term for long-cist graves, had been found within the ruined chapel. The presence of the cross-carved stone is also indicative of the early medieval origins of the site. The monument might have functioned as a grave-marker, possibly originally associated with one of the long-cists. However, it is very large, so it seems morelikely to have acted as afocus on the site, either standing amongst the graves or, in the

manner of Reask 1 (Co. Kerry) (Okasha and Forsyth, 2001: 175-8; Fanning, 1981:86, fig. 6), on the edge ofthe

c e m e t e r v.

The rough, unshaped pillar andlinear Latin ring-cross are very simple and may be compared with similar large cross-carved stones St Elvis 1(P127), Llawhaden 2 (P56), Llanwnda 9 (P45) and Abergwili 2 (CM2). all associated

with abandoned churches or chapels and/or long-cist graves. The cross-type si common ni Wales, especially ni the south-west (Figs 7.3-7.4). St Davids 1 is much simpler than most of the other cross-carved stones from St Davids, which may be dated to the ninth century

P103

P100 St Davids 1 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

onwards. It would therefore fit best into an earlier horizon

DATE

Seventh oreighth century.

REFERENCES Jones and Freeman, 1856: 227; LW: 132, pl. 63(3); Baring-Gould, 1898: 346; Laws and Owen,

1908: 45.16: RCAHMW, 1925: no. 950. 328. fig. 271: ECMW: no. 372, pl. XIX, fig. 232: James. 1993: 108; Edwards. 2001a: 56-8, fig. 4.3.

P103.1 St Davids 14 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

452

THE CATALOGUE

seems to have been m o v e da n d re-erected upside-down as

a gatepost at the entrance into the farmyard (Westwood. 1856: 50-1; Anon., 1900: fig. 1). Removed to St Davids

Cathedral (SM 7515 2742) .c 1885 (Westwood, 1886: 44)

DESCRIPTION A large, unshaped but approximately quadrangular pillar with an uneven top. The surfaces of the stone are uneven in places. Both A and C have been dressed and carved.

a n d e r e c t e d a t t h e west e n d of t h e s o u t h aisle. M o v e d to

the basement of St Mary'sHalli n 1994, and to itspresent location in 2000. DIMENSIONS h. 117cm (46in.) X w. 67.5cm (26.5in.) max. X d. 30.5cm (12in.) max.

A (broad): The upper half of the face is carved. (1) In the top-left corner is a horizontal inscription which continues top right, placed diagonally:

A7WIHS // X P S

(ii) The cross is carved with a punch, using quite broad lines and sunken areas to give the impression of low flat relief. It is a thin, outline, equal-arm cross with small rounded arm-pits and rectangular cross-arms, and three concentric circles form a double ring. The outerringprojects slightly beyond the ends of the cross-arms and is decorated with a border fret-pattern (J4). The direction of the pattern changes from clockwise to anti-clockwise on

identified as George Owen (Atkins, 1946) and his manuscript was later published by Willis. The monument was known as 'Arthur's Stone' (Maen Arthur), which was also the earlier nameo f Pen-Arthur Farm. T h e stone may still have been on them o o ri n 1801 but could not be located by Jones and Freeman, though they did report the presence of St Davids 14 on Pen-Arthur Farm (Jones and Freeman,

terminals of the cross-arms. The inner ring si plain. In

field-walls to make it suitable for farming. The location of 'Arthur's Stone' can be pinpointed to a small parcel of land called 'Arthur Stone', 300m (330yds) north-west of

alternate arcs, and further frets are incorporated into the

each interspace is a plain sunken triangle dressed with a

STONE TYPE Chloritised quartz gabbro. Pyroxenerich. From the Carn Llidi intrusion, 4km away. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.991). (HJ) PRESENT CONDITION There is a gate-hanger hole . The carving is weathered, especially near the centre of A the inscriptions.

Interpretation: Alpha 7=et) Omega Ih(esu)s // Chr(istu)s Translation:'Alpha and Omega, JesusChrist'

|453

THEC ATA L O G U E

punch. There is a small circular depression ni the centre

of the cross-head toa i d construction. (ili) Below is an uneven horizontal, lightly incised

1856: 234-5). It seems that the area had by then been cleared of stones, which were incorporated into nearby

The inscription is in Greek letters with roman S, incised using a punch (h. 8cm/3.25in. max.), some with serifs. Capital A has an angle-bar and a horizontal bar across the

letters with serifs:

inscription ni book-script (h. 7cm/2.75in. max.), some

Pen-Arthur farmhouse (SM 747 269). This was formerly owned by the Bishop ofS t Davids and is first mentioned in its Welsh form in 1326 in The Black Book of St Davids (Willis-Bund, 1902: 54-5; Charles,1992: I, 296). Its locationi srecorded int h e Maps of the Estates of theLordBishop

top. The 7, an abbreviation mark for et, appears to have a

GURMARC

of St David s(William Couling, 1815: NLW map 142296,

cross-bar. Interpretation: Gurmarc

77). It may therefore be argued that St Davids 14 is in fact Arthur's Stone, and that i t and the other Pen-Arthur mon-

'Gurmarc'

uments (nos 15-17) c o m e from a n otherwise u n k n o w n

Translation:

C (broad): Towards the top of the face is a thin outline,

site at SM 747 269, probably a cemetery, where they functioned as grave-markers.

equal-arm ring-cross (h. 45cm/18in.), incised using a punch. The vertical overlies the horizontal. The arms

Like St Davids 16. it incorporates more than one cross-

project slightly beyond the ring. The short stem splays slightly. There is a slight circular depression in the centre to aidc o n s t r u c t i o n .

DISCUSSION In 1847 the stone was in a secondary position, and there has been disagreement about its original location.' The story which has generally been accepted, but which is based on later information, is that

form. Though more complex, itis similar to St Davids 7 (P96); St Davids 8 (P97) alsohas a double ring and shares the fret pattern, usually regarded as a Viking Age design (Bailey, 1980: fig. 7e), as doS t Davids 9, 15 and1 6(P98,

104 5). The triangular shapes in the interspaces may be compared with St Davids 6(P95), St Ismaels 3(P130) and Fishguard South 1 (P16). The design of the inner ring. cross is similar to but not identical with that on C. A

St Davids 14-17 (P103 6) 'wereoriginally placed upright

second, simpler cross on C is also found on St Davids 4

around a holy well two fields distant from the farmhouse at Pen Arthur' (Anon., 1864: 352). This well has been identified as Ffynnon Pen-Arthur (SM 7508 2656) (Jones, 1954: 17: James. 1993: 109). located east of Pen-Arthur

(P93) and 8. The cross-type on A may also be compared withIrish recumbent grave-slabsencircled with fret-decorated borders, especially a slab from Cloonburren (Co. Roscommon) (CIC: no. 556). It may beargued that thisi s

farmhouse, though Ffynnon Parc-y-Berth (SM 7490 2680), two fields north of the farmhouse, si more likely,

indicative of Irish influences reaching St Davids (Clarke, 1981: 1, 232-3). The alpha and omega and sacred-monogram inscriptions accompanying the cross on Aare characteristic of

since it is close to where St Davids 15 and 17 were first

recorded. However, John Jones says that St Davids 14was

found on 'amoor not far distant from itspresent locality' (Jones, 1847: 373). This location tallies with that of the partially buried monument, illustrated with what may be interpreted as part of a ring-cross, recorded by a n anonymous late sixteenth-century writer, who alsonoted that it marked land owned by the bishop (Willis, 1717: 64-5; Jones and Freeman, 1856: 235). The writer is usually I Tam verv grateful to Peter Marks whoh a s made his unpublished

P103.2 St Davids 14 C (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

T h e cross on A ( i ) is a subtle and well-executed design.

research on theoriginal location ofthe Pen-Arthurstonesavailableto

theS t Davidsmonuments (nos 4-5, P93-4, 8)a n drelated stones St Edrins 2 and 3 (P123 4) and Walton West 1 (P139). The sacred monograms in the form I S XPS are paralleled on St Davids 8, but those on St Davids 14 do not have contraction marks. Below the cross is the name of t h e m a n c o m m e m o r a t e d .G u r m a r c

Language

Brittonic Period 22-8. GURMARC is a

spellingo fOW Gurmarch, Guruarch, 'man-horse'. Theuse

of C rather than CH has no chronological significance

THE CATALOGUE

454

455

THE CATALOGUE

(PS-W)

nificant. An eleventh-century date is perhaps mostlikely.

century date, and comparisons with St Davids 8 are sig-

monument to the ninth or tenthcentury, but the comparisons madesuggest that it is slightly later.

Lettering Gurmarci s in book-script, squarei nform (espe. The forms cially A, M, U), with noticeably flat-topped A in I S XPS are very similar to those in St Davids 8 (S rather than C, and capital rather than book-script P), and the flat-topped A in Gurmarc provides another link (for

DATE

DATE

(CIB: 113, 129, 141, 148, 213, 254, 257 (no. 1041/376)).

this form, see also Caldy Island 1, P6, St Davids 3, P92, and St Davids 8). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 1041) dated this inscrip-

tion tothe ninth or tenth century. The eleventh or twelfth

might seem more reasonable, however, in view oft h e par-

allels noted with St Davids 8 (which is definitely datable

to after 1078). In addition, the apparent presence of a

cross-bar through the et-nota 7 - something which ni English manuscripts appears after the Normanconquestsuggests a later date. (HMcK)

In conclusion, the o r n a m e n t suggests a tenth-century or

Eleven th century.

REFERENCES

Willis, 1717: 64-5; Jones, 1847: 373;

NLW SDCh/Let/303; Jones and Freeman, 1856: 234;

IC: no. 100; Westwood, 1856: 50-1; Anon., 1864: 352; B LW: 127-8, p.l 60(2); Allen and Westwood, 1884: 47-8; Westwood, 1886: figs; Westwood, 1892: 79; Allen, 1896: 295, 304; Dawson, 1898: 19; Allen, 1899: 21-3, illus.; Anon., 1900: fig.; Rhys, 1918: 189-90; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1004(ii), 348, fig. 292(ji); CIIC: no. 1041, 174-5; ECMW: no. 376, pl. LILI, fig. 235; Jones, 1954: 17; Clarke, 1981: 1, 232-3, 316; Charles, 1992: 1, 237, 296-7; James, 1993: 109; Edwards, 2001a: 70-2, fig. 4.13; CISP: no. SDAV2/1; CIB: 113, 129, 141, 148, 213, 254, 257 (no.

Second halfo f the tenth orthe eleventh century.

REFERENCES Jones andFreeman, 1856: 234; Anon., 1864: 352; LW: 128, pl. 60(3); Allen and Westwood, 1884: 47-8; Westwood, 1886: 43; Allen,1896: 295; Allen, 1899:

21-3, illus.; Anon., 1900: 81; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1004(ii), 348, fig. 56(il); ECMW: no. 374, pl. LII, fig. 233; James, 1993: 109; Edwards,2001a: 70-2, fig. 4.11. Cast: NIMW (acc. no. 01.123/5).

1041/376)).

Cast: NIMW (acc. no. Pro. 151).

later date, theepigraphy probably an eleventh- or twelfth-

ST DAVIDS (TYDDEWD (Pen-Arthur Farm) P104 St Davids 15 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

SM 7490 2680 15. Carved stone ECMW no. 374

P104

PRESENT LOCATION In the Lapidarium in Porth y Twr, the gatehouse to the Cathedral close (SM 7520

PRESENT CONDITION

ST DAVIDS (TYDDEWI) (Pen-Arthur F a r m )

The carving si clear but very

SM 7487 2665

worn.

2537).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY 1856 (Jones and F r e e m a n . 1856:

First mentioned in 234).

16. Carved stone ECMW no. 375

A (broad): At the top is a roundel (diam. 32cm/12.5in.)

PRESENT LOCATION In the Lapidarium in Porth y

DIMENSIONS h. 75cm (29.5 in.), 59cm (23in.) above

with afret-pattern border (J4). In the centre is a closed-circuit interlace pattern of four Simple E elements (E7), using a double-beaded strand; the pattern forms an incised, negative, linear, equal-arm cross in the centre.

Twr, the gatehouse to the Cathedral close (SM 7520

MGS X w. 43cm (17in.) max. × d. 23cm (9in.) max.

P105

The stone stood

just within the same field (Park-y-Berth) asn o . 17 (P106), on the north side of thesouth wall (LW: 128). Removed to St Davids Cathedral (SM 7515 2743) c. 1885 ( We s t w o o d .

1886: 44). Moved to the basement of St Mary's Hall in 1994, and to its present l o c a t i o n in 2000.

DIMENSIONS h. 50.5cm (19.75in.) above MGS X w. 38cm (15in.) max. × d. 25.5cm (10in.) max.

STONE TYPE

DESCRIPTION A rough boulder carved in low relief on the onlysmooth face.

Fine dolerite with zoned, euhedral

feldspar phenocrysts. Some feldspar crystals are aligned. Possibly from the Fishguard Volcanic Group. Possibly from Penclegyr, 6km away. The Department ofGeology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.989). (HJ)

DISCUSSION

For a discussion of the monument's

original location see St Davids 14 (P103). The carvingi s similar in stlet o nos14 and1 6 (P105), and may alsobe compared with nos 8and 9 (P97-8). They all have aring with almost thesame Viking Age border fret-pattern. The interlace, the strands of which do not always meet. is an identical pattern to that in the centreo f the cross-head on St Davids 8 A. Nash- Williams (ECMW: no. 374) dated the

2537).

E V I D E N C E F O R D I S C O V E RY

First m e n t i o n e d in

1856 (Jones and Freeman, 1856: 234), built into the base of the wall on the east side of the road, less than 90m (100vds) north of the farmhouse (LW: 128). By 1884 ti had fallen out of the wall and was used to prop open the gate adjacent to no. 17 (P106) (SM 7487 2680)

(Westwood, 1884: 47; Anon., 1900: fig. 2). Removed toSt

Davids Cathedral (SM 7515 2744) .c 1885 (Westwood, 1886: 44). Moved to the basement of St Marv's Hall in 1994 and to its present location in 2000.

STONE TYPE Quartz gabbro, containing epidote. From the St Davids Head intrusion, 5km away. Could have been glacially transported. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.990). From this a thin section has been prepared (acc. no. 78.58G. T.9). (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION weathered.

The carving is severely

THE CATALOGUE

456 DESCRIPTION

THEC ATA L O G U E

A rough, unshaped boulder with a

ST DAVIDS (TYDDEWI)

r o u n d e dt o p a n d a pointedl o w e r end. Carved in lowr e l i e f on A only.

(Pen-Arthur Farm)

SM 7487 2680 A (broad): A t the t o p of the face is a r o u n d e l ( d i a m .

37cm/14.5in.) with a fret-pattern border (J4). In the centre is a complex cross-motif, composed of frets (P2 with interlocking H2 and Y2) adapted to the circular shape. A drilled hole can be seen in the centre of the roundel, which was usedwith ruler and compasses in the

17. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e E C M Wn o . 373

PRESENT LOCATION In the Lapidarium in Porth y Twr, the gatehouse to the Cathedral close (SM 7520 2537).

c o n s t r u c t i o n o f t h e pattern .

DISCUSSION For a discussion of t h e original location of themonument see St Davids 14 (P103).

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

The border fret-pattern is very similar to those on St

(Park-y-Berth) to the north of Pen-Arthur farmhouse

(LW: 128; Anon., 1900: 81, fig. 2). Probably removed toS t

Davids Cathedral (SM 7515 2542) with nos 14-16 (P103-5) in 1885. Moved to the basement of St Mary's Hall in 1994, and to its present location in 2000.

triangular cross-arms; third, a similar cross set o n the

DIMENSIONS h. 128.5cm (50.5in.) above MGS X w. 45 > 25cm (17.5 >10in.) × d. 61 > 46cm (24> 18in.).

diagonal; fourth,a n incised, linear equal-arm cross with a ringround the outside; and lastly, a similar cross set on the diagonal. A combination ofpositive and negative crosses is also found on St Davids 14 A. Such a design suggests Cloonburren (Co. Roscommon) (Lionard, 1961: 112, fig. 29.3). Further parallels may be drawn with crosses with fret-decorated roundels and half-roundels on recumbent

STONE TYPE Quartz gabbro from St Davids Head,

3km away. May have been glacially transported. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no.

P105 St Davids 61A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 375) dated the monument

grave-slabs at Clonmacnoise (Co. Offaly), notably alost,

to the ninth or tenth centuries. The parallels cited would

mid tenth-century example commemorating Dubenn

suggest a tenth-century date is most likely.

mac Tadgan (Macalister, 1909: 98-100, fig. 16; Ó Floinn, 1995: 254-5). There is also a fret roundel in the centre of

the cros s-head o n the twelfth-century

Discovered .c 1875 in

u s e a s a g a t e p o s t a t t h e s o u t h - w e s t c o r n e r o f t h e fi e l d

Davids 8 and 9 (P97-8) as well as14 and1 5 (P103 4). The complex fret-pattern in the centre is remarkably sophisticated, since ti incorporates several different kinds of equal-arm cross. First, there is an outlinecross with rightangle bars across the arms; second, an outline cross with

Irish influence. The complete roundel may be closely compared with a lost inscribed grave-slab from

DATE

Tenth century.

West Cross,

78.58G.R.988). (HJ) PRESENT CONDITION

There is a gate-hanger hole

near thet o p at the corner of B/C. The carving is worn.

DESCRIPTION

A rough, unshaped, approximately

quadrangular pillar. A (narrow): The upperpart of the face is smooth. Near the top, lightly incised with a punch, is an outline Latin cross (h. 36cm/14in.) with a linear Latin cross inside, both with

Kilfenora (Co. Clare) (Harbison, 1992: fig. 377). In metal-

REFERENCES Jones and Freeman, 1856: 234; Anon.,

terminals of Irish thistle brooches which have been dated

47-8; Allen, 1896: 295; Allen, 1899: 21-3, illus.; Anon.,

bifid terminals.

(Johnson, 2001: 340-1, figs 20-2). Fret-decorated

fig. 56(i); ECMW: no. 375, pl. LII, fig. 234; James, 1993: 109; Edwards, 2001a: 70-2, fig. 4.2.

of the monument, see no. 14 (P103). There are no good

work, fret-decorated roundelsa r e afeature of some of the

to the end of the ninth and first half of the tenth centuries

roundels appear to be a long-run motif, since ti is likely that the origins of such patterns lie in earlier illuminated manuscripts: for example, the Book of Kells, fo. 3r (Alexander, 1978: no. 52), and the Hereford Gospels, fo. 102 (Hereford, Cathedral Lib., P. I. 2; Alexander, 1978: по. 38).

P106

1864: 352; LW: 128,pl. 60(4); Allen and Westwood, 1884:

1900: 79-81, fig. 2; RCAHMW,1925: no. 1004(jii), 348,

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 01.123/4).

DISCUSSION

For a discussion of the original location

parallels for the cross-type in south-west Wales, though some comparison may be made with Llanllawer 2 (P33) and Llanychaer 2 D (P49). but it is identical to that on Llanhamlach 1 (B32). which has been dated to the tenth or e l e v e n t h century.

DATE

Ninth to eleventh century.

REFERENCES

LW: 128: pl. 61(6): Allen,

1896: 296:

Anon., 1900: 81, figs 2-3; ECMW: no. 373, pl. XXVII;

Edwards, 2001a: 70-1, fig. 4.10.

P106 St Davids 17 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

THE CATALOGUE

458

THE CATALOGUE

459

ST DAVID S(TYDD EWI) (Carnhedryn Farm) SM 799 279

wall o f the nave (SM 8189 2743). EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Found in October 1895 serving as a gatepost at the west entrance of the farmyard, but prior to this it had been a gatepost a few yards away (Rhys, 1896: 104-5; Laws and Owen, 1908: 35.3). Moved in 1896 to the porch of the Church of St James theGreat, Carnhedryn (SM 7998 2801) (Williams, 1896), a n d to its presentlocation in 1975. D I M E N S I O N S h.140cm (55in.) above M G S X w. 46 > 37cm (18 >1 4 . 5 i n . )X d. 33 > 16cm (13 > 6.5in.).

STONE TYPE Fine feldspar-phyric microtonalite. Probably Ordovician porphyritic microtonalite either from Solva, 7km away, or from the Middle Mill valley, 3km away. The Department of Geology, NMW holds o n e

chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.987). (HIJ)

PRESENT CONDITION There is a vertical crack in the top of the stone and twogate-hanger holes in the top of B. T h e inscription is worn but clear.

DESCRIPTION

A rough, unshaped, approximately

quadrangular pillar which tapers slightlytowards the top.

A (broad): On the upper half oft h e stone is a roman-letter,

Latin inscription ni two lines reading vertically down-

wards. It is lightly punched usinga thin line.

P107

(ECMW: no. 370) there has been some doubt as to whether the first letter of the name should be read asP or R, but it is certainly an R, the diagonal stroke of which followsa natural crack in the stone. Thereh a s been considerable discussion of nomena (cf. nomine on Llandanwg 2 (Mer.), ECMW: no. 279) and its meaning. Nomena is a variant of nomina, a nominative neuter plural. There are a number of early Christian funerary inscriptions, particularly in fourth-century North Africa, which include the name of the deceased, often a saint or martyr, in the genitive, preceded by nomen or nomina. It has been demonstrated (Vendryes, 1955) with reference to these inscriptions that nomen (literally

'name') takes on the meaning of 'person', with, in the

plural, the subsidiary meanings of 'mortal remains' and

'relics', the meanings suggested here. The use of nomena

in thisinscription is undoubtedly Christian, and isindicative of contact with the Continent and possibly with North Africa. A connection has also been noted between nomen and the OldIrish anm ('name') found on some of

the later ogam stones in Cork and Kerry (Rhys, 1896: 107; Vendryes, 1955; Swift, 1997: 89-90).

Language Brittonic Period 1-3, Irish Period 1-7. RINACI is presumably the genitive of a Celtic name with

the suffix -akos based on the same stem as FANONI

MAQVI RINI inDevon (CIIC: no. 489; Okasha, 1993: no.

13)a n d MAQOI MUCCOI RINI (> OI *Moccu-Rin?) in

Co. Kilkenny (CIIC: no. 34), a name which has rather dubiously been derived from OI renn, 'quick', W. rhyn(n).

RINACI

Interpretation: Rinaci / n o m e n a

Translation: 'Theremains(or relics) of Rinacus'

MS Ao f Adomnán's Vita sancti Columbae, 1.20, and the variant mocu curin (MS B) si usually preferred. RINACI has alternatively been connected with *rind-, 'point', as ni theIrish names Rind and Rindach, Mod. Ir. rionnach 'kind

of fish',but the Nrather thanN D orNNisagainstthis. A

In line 1 R has a diagonalstroke veering towards the horizontal; N has an extended first vertical: in line 2 the strokeso ft h e M arewidely spaced andmeet on the line.

better comparison is the series of Old Breton names in Rin- (Rinan, Rinuiu, etc.). Ifthese derive from the wordf o r 'secret' (cf. W. rhin), the name RINACI wouldb e distinctively British (theIrish cognate being rin), but really the etymology of the OBRin- is uncertain andi t could becog-

Nothing is known about the original

nate with ogam RINI. Thus RINACI could be British or

The inscription is in capitals (h. 8> 5.5cm/3.25 > 2.25in.).

DISCUSSION

P107.1 St Davids 18 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

The name mocu rini s found solely across a page-break in

NOMENA

context of the monument. The inscription consists of a personal n a m e in the genitive plus nomena. In the past

BINACI

PRESENT LOCATION In St Hywel's Church, Llanhowel, set upright in a cement base against the west

NOMENA

18. Roman-letter inscribed stone ECMWno. 370; CIIC no. 448

Irish. NOMENA for nomina 'names' may show Vulgar Latin confusion ofi a n d e(like EMERETO on Nevern 2.

P71), or British a-affection, or hypercorrection after the

PI07.2 St Davids 18A, line-drawingof inscription (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

bracket seemslikely on bothepigraphic andlinguistic evi-

change /en/ > /in/ had occurred in British. Compare

dence.

(1896: 106-7) analvsed NOMENA asnomen + feminine

DATE

also CIIC, no. 1067 IMAGENEM (Isle of Man). Rhys

sg. -a, which si unlikely, although ti did explain why only one name precedes (CIB: 13-15,42, 56, 81, 95, 233, 2501, 308(no. 448/370)). (PS-W) The epigraphy has no clear typologically later features. Jackson (LHEB: 68 n. 2) and Tedeschi (1995: 117) dated

the monument to the fifth century, and Nash-Williams to

the fifth or early sixth century.

This slightly broader

Fifth or early sixth century.

REFERENCES Rhys, 1896: 104-7, fig.; Williams, 1896; Rhys, 1897a: 126; Laws and Owen, 1908: 35.2, 35.3; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 941, 322; CIIC: no. 448, 425; ECMW: no. 370, fig. 231; LHEB: 168 n. 2, 191; Thomas, 1971:

105-6: C. Thomas. 1994: 204-5: Tedeschi. 1995:

117; Edwards, 2001a: 55-6, fig. 4.2; CISP: no. SDAV/1;

CIB: 13-15, 42, 56, 81, 95, 233, 250-1, 308 (no. 448/370).

THE CATALOGUE

460

THE C ATA L O G U E

ST D O G M A E L S ( L L A N D U D O C H ) (St Dogmael'sA b b e y )

P110

00000/0

.1 Roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stone ECMWno. 384; CIIC no. 449

th/t

Area of SN 164 458

UV000

EVIDENCE OF DISCOVERY First mentioned by William Gambold (5 February 1693/4) in a letter to Lhuyd, when it stood in the abbey ruins (Bodleian MS

Ashmole 1815,fo. 71; Morris, 1909-11: III,103;Lhuyd,

100000,

1695: col. 639). In 1858 it was builti n t o a walla d j a c e n t to the v i c a r a g e . but b e f o r e thisi t h a d b e e n u s e d as a g a t e p o s t a n d a s a f o o t b r i d g e a c r o s s an e a r b y s t r e a m ( J o n e s . 1 8 6 0 a :

128). Moved toits present location before 1917 (Vaughan,

1917:17).

DIMENSIONS h. 210cm (84in.) X w. 49.5 > 21.5cm (19.5 > 8.5in.)× d. 2 0 < 16cm (8 > 6.5in.).

STONE TYPE

Spotted' dolerite, with anhedral altered feldspar patches (2-3mm). From Carn Meini in the Preseli Hills, 16km away. The Department of Geology, M W holdso n e chip(acc. no. 78.58G.R.993). ( H )

PRESENT CONDITION Broken in two when it was removed from the wall in1858 and mended with an iron clamp, which obscures a small area of each inscription. There are twofilled gate-hanger holes in A, one of which damages the S at the beginning of the roman inscription (i). The second Ao f the ogam inscription (ii)i s damaged by the break i n the stone. Both inscriptions areotherwise

SASRANDEILIOTAM N U

PRESENT LOCATION In St Thomas's parish church (SN 1639 4589), standing againstthe west wall of the nave.

in good condition.

DESCRIPTION A tall, thin, roughly quadrangular-sectionpillar which tapersgradually towards the top. 1 Throad): T h e f a c e is fl a t b u t r o u g h . T h e s u r f a c e h a s b e e n

d r es s ed with a p u n c h in the a r e a of the r oma n -le t te r inscription.

(i) On the upperp a r t of the stone is aroman-letter, Latin inscription in t w o lines, r e a d i n g vertically d o w n w a r d s . It

isincised, using broad lines, with apunch. 60Centimetres

SAGRANIFILI C V N O TA M I

P110.2 St Dogmaels 1, ogam inscription on A/D (Crown copyright:

I n t e r p r e t a t i o n : S a o r a n ifl i I C u n s t a m i

Translation: 'of Sagranus son of Cunotamus

P110.1 St Dogmaels I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

RCAHMW).

P110.3 St Dogmaels ,1 line-drawing of inscriptions (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

162 |

THEC ATA L O G U E

The letters are capitals (h. 14 > 6.5cm/5.5 > 2.5in.) with

sickle-shaped G, R with an open loop,the first N with an extended first vertical, F with an upward-sloping top and anadditional horizontal stroke at thebottom, and M with widely spaced strokes meeting on the line.

(in) On the left angle (A/D) isan ogaminscription, incised

Thomas, 1994: 74). The roman letter-forms, all capitals, do not include any typologically later features. The distinctive form of F is also found on Mathry 1 (P60).

Interpretation: SagragnimagiCunatami Translation: ' o f Sagragnus sono f Cunatamus m o n a s t i c

much easier. Both usethe X ' sonof Y ' formula inthe genitive case. The fact that Sagranus si an Irish name while

(. between the Irish settlers and the native population C

SAGRAGNIMAQICUNATAMI

The

because it is so well preserved andt h e two inscriptions are nearly identical, making interpretation of the ogam letters

Cunotamus is British could suggest intermarriage

with ap u n c h , whichr e a d s vertically u p w a r d s :

DISCUSSION

Ashmole 1815, fo. 71).' It was also the firstogam inscrip-

tion to be read in Wales (Anon., 1859: 345), probably

foundation

of

Llandudoch, dedicated to St Dogmael (about whom nothingi sknown), is first mentioned int h e documentary

record when ti was raided by the Vikings in 988 (Jones,

1955: 16-17). Thefact that in this entryi ti s named alongside Llanbadarn Fawr, St Davids, Llanilltud Fawr (Llantwit Major) and Llancarfan, all very important sites, suggests that it, too, was of somesignificance. In 1113 the

monastery was refounded as a daughter of Tiron Abbey

innorthern France byt h e Norman Marcherbaron Robert fitzMartin, Lord of Cemais (Hilling,2000: 24, 26). Llandudoch is located on the border between the cantreft of Cemais and Is Aeron and the kingdoms of Dyfed and Ceredigion. It is sited on the west bank of the

Teifi, just above the point where it broadens out into the estuary; it therefore had easy access to the Irish Sea. Today the area of the site, which iscrossed by a stream on the south-east side, and largely consists of open fields, is approximately 420m north/south by 300m east/west (460 × 330vds). Modern settlement has encroached on the northern side, and the northern boundary is defined

by the curvilinear line of St Dogmaels High Street. This

line may reflect the original curvilinear boundary of the early medieval monastery. The ruins of the Tironian Abbey are located towards the east side of the area, with St Thomas's parish church slightly to the north and the vicarage to the south (Hilling, 2000: 24-5). The fact that St Dogmaels 1-6 (P110-115) were all found in the vicinity of the later monastic buildings suggests that the refoundation was in the area ofthe early medieval site. Aresistivity surveyrevealed a possible inner enclosure bank justsouthwest of the ruins (Cambria Archaeology, unpublished report no. 91/94). At present, therefore, the sculpture provides the only definite early medieval archaeological evidence for the site, and St Dogmaels 1 suggests its originsearly in that period. T h e c o a m inscrintion Gil is unusually

clear

and

Gambold noted 'cuts' on the stone (Bodleian MS

Language Brittonic Period 1 (if correct composition vowel issignificant) or (if not) 1-12(ifU forpretonic /u/ > ¿/ is significant) or (ifnot) 1-13, Irish Period 14-15. While the patronymic si typically Welsh, SAGRA(G)NI is presumably OI Sárán, not a hypothetical Welsh *Haeran. The ogam spelling SAGRAGNIis more conservative than the roman SAGRANI, which shows the

regular Irish loss of /y/ in the second syllable. It is odd that G is still shown in the first syllable, but in Ireland CIC: no. 317 MAGLANI is comparable. Possible explanations are that /y/m a yhave been lostsooner before /n/ than before / r / and /I/, orsooner inIrish unaccented (or final) syllables than in accented (or non-final) syllables. The name of the Welsh saint Saeran, whoi s saidt o be of

Irish parentage in Boneddy Saint(Bartrum, 1966: 64), may be a Welsh development ofthe stage seen in SAGRANI,

although an alternativeetymology derivesi t from W. saer,

'artisan'. Further evidence for the Irish name ni Britainis provided by SAGRANVI on the reverse of the ogam stone from Fardel, Devon (CIIC: no. 489; Okasha, 1993:

no. 13), perhaps a hybrid of Irish SAGRAN- with the -w. CVNOTAMI is well-known Brittonic termination w

typically British, OW Condaf, MW Cyndaf, and means

something like 'most hound-like'. The T rather than D in CUNATAMI may be copied from the roman-letter form. The ogam A is due to substituting the Irish composition vowel A, and can hardly be connectedwith thesurvival of a reduced composition vowel a in OW Canatam (expanded canatan in Evans and Rhys, 1893: 239)a n d OB Cunatam, even though this stage may have been reached orally in Welsh. For another Irish name with Welsh patronymic compare Llanychaer 1 (P48)(CIB: 52, 55, 89,

116, 119, 142, 147, 168, 171-2, 174, 214 n. 1328, 309, 311-12, 316-17, 333, 347-9(no. 449/384). (PS-W) Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 384) dated the monument to the fifth or early sixth century and Jackson (LHEB: 518, n. C a m b o l d oleom

a t i o n s t w o o t h e r i n s c r i b e d s t o n e s o n e o f w h i c hi s

15f o o t l o n a 2 b r o a d half a foot thick. h a v i n gc u t s bi c o u l d h e a n o t h e r w i s e u n k n o w n c o m . o n l y i n c e r i b e d c t o n e b a t t h er o f .

erencei s e x t r e m e l y vague.

463

THE CATALOGUE

1) to the end of thefifth orbeginning of the sixth century. Tedeschi (1995: 117) dates the epigraphic forms to the

Allen, 1896: 291, 299;Laws andOwen,1908: 1.3; Morris, 1909-11: III, 103; Vaughan, 1917: 17, pl.; Macalister,

fifth century,but a slightly broader date-range may be

1921-2: 23; Macalister, 1922: 213; Macalister, 1928: 288;

appropriate onepigraphic andlinguistic evidence.

CIIC: no. 449, 425-6, fig.; ECMW: no. 384, pl. IV,fig. 240;

REFERENCES Bodleian MS Ashmole 1815, fo. 71; B L Stowe MS 1024, fo. 54, fig.; Lhuyd, 1695: col. 639, fig;. Anon., 1858: 461; Anon., 1859: 337, 345-6; Jones,

LHEB: 171, 180, 182-3, 518 n. 1, 644, 670; McManus, 1991: 61-2, 65, 97, 113; .C Thomas, 1994: 74, 75; Tedeschi, 1995: 117; CISP: no. SDOGM/1; CIB: 52, 55, 89, 116, 119, 142, 147, 168, 171-2,174, 214 п. 1328, 309, 311-12,316-17, 333, 347-9 (no. 449/384).

1869: 155-9, fig;. IBC: no. 106, fig.; LW:115-17, pl. 54(2);

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 01.126).

DATE

Fifth o r earlysixth century.

1860a: fig.; Williams, 1860; Jones, 1861a: 44-5; Brash,

ST D O G M A E L S ( L L A N D U D O C H ) (St Dogmael's Abbey) Area of SN 164 458

2. Incomplete cross-carved slab ECMW no. 388 PRESENT LOCATION Inside St Thomas's parish church (SN 1639 4592), mounted in cement against the south wall of the nave, west oft h e door.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned by Westwood (LW: 119) amongst the abbey ruins. Next definitely noted in 1914 (RCAHMW, 1925: 358), and by 1917 it was in thesouth transept (Vaughan,1917: 17).

P111

around the lower half only. The interspaces are slightly

sunken. The sides of the curved cross-arms and the armpits are defined by anarrow flat border, delineated by an incisedline. They join the circular frame, which is also quitenarrow and is defined by an inner and outer incised

line. Beneath the cross are twofragmentary, lightly incised

lines whichslope downwardstowards each other, curving slightlyinwards.

DIMENSIONS h. 140cm (55.5in.) X w. 60cm (23.5in.)

DISCUSSION This slab was clearly designed to be

max. X d. 15cm (6in.)max. STONE TYPE

upright, though it is unclear whether it now stands to its full height. It would have been largewhen complete,since the original width of A was approximately106cm (42in.)

Fishguard Volcanic Group, 17km away. (HJ)

d i a m e t e r It isu n u s u a l for the m o n u m e n t to have b e e n so

Grey-green, fine silicic crystal tuff. Tuff texture visible, even in hand specimen. From the

and the cross-of-arcs was originally 96cm (37.5in.) in

carefully shaped or for the surface of the stone to have

PRESENT CONDITION The slab has sheared vertically and the left side of A is missing. The bottom of the slab isobscuredb y cement. There is a filled gate-hanger(?) . The topa n d bottom of the slab are hole near the topo f A

flaked and worn. The carvinghas some signs ofwear but iso t h e r w i s ei n g o o dc o n d i t i o n .

DESCRIPTION

A shaped, round-headed slab carved

o n A only.

A (broad): The surface has been dressed smooth. The upper part is carved in low relief with an encircled

Maltese cross(circle-head type Bla). The cross has a circular centre, in the middle of which si a boss in slightly higher relief, with traces of a low rounded moulding

been so carefully prepared; the cross is elegantly designed and carved. Overall, this testifies to the activity of a very competent sculptor. These factors suggest that themonument is most likely to have functioned as a focus or m a r k e r within or a r o u n d the monastery. r a t h e r t h a n as a

grave-marker. The encircled Maltese cross, based on across-of-arcs, and here embellished with mouldings and a circular

centre with a low boss, is characteristic of the St Dogmaels monuments and si also foundnearby on Capel Colman 1 A(P8) andClydai 3 (P15). Particular comparisons may be drawn with St Dogmaels 7(P116) (Fig. 7.7). The two slightly curving incised lines beneath the cross probably represent the slender handle of a flabellum or litugical fan. This, too, si characteristic of the group, for

THE CATALOGUE

464

example St Dogmaels 3 (P112). More generally, encircled crosses-of-arcs and Maltese crosses, sometimes with chirhohooks and spiral andotherornament and inscriptions, arefound, often in groups, on certain pre- Viking siteswith easy access to the sea, mainly located in west and southwest Ireland. the Isle of Man and south-west and west Scotland (Trench-Jellicoe, 1998: illus. 6; Fisher, 2001: 27; Swift, 1997: 70-83). There are no close parallels, though the encircled cross carved in low relief with a circular centre and slightly recessed interspaces o n the cross-slab

from Killaghtee (Co. Donegal) is worth mentioning (Henry, 1965: pl. IV; Lacy, 1983:no. 1520). Dating is also difficult, but crosses of this type would seem to span the

late sixth, seventh and eighthc e n t u r i e s and possibly later.

The fact that St Dogmaels 2 is shaped and carved in low relief with as m a l l bossi n the centre o ft h e cross suggests that it is late in the series.

DATE

465

THE CATALOGUE

ST D O G M A E L S ( L L A N D U D O C H ) (St Dogmael's Abbey) Area of SN 164 458

3. Incomplete cross-carved pillar ECMW no. 385 PRESENT LOCATION In the former vicarage coachhouse, nowt h e site-interpretation centre (SN 1649 4585). EVIDENCEF O R DISCOVERY First mentioned at the abbey by Westwood (LW: 129). In 1896 it was in the groundsadjoining the vicarage (Allen, 1896: 294), and in 1917 ti was in the north-east angle of the refectory (Vaughan, 1917: 18). In 1998 it was inside the infirmary, standing in a recess on thesouth side. Moved to its present locationc.2002.

Eighth orearly ninth century.

REFERENCES LW: 129; Vaughan, 1917: 17, no. 4; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1011(i), 358, fig. 305(vi); ECMW: no. 388, pl. XX, fig. 241; Radford, 1962: 23, no. 2; Hilling, 2000: 47, no. .5

DIMENSIONS h. 123cm (48.25in.) above MGS X w . 18cm (Ilin.)m a x . × d. 30.5 > 6cm(12 > 2.5in.) STONE TYPE "Spotted' dolerite from the Preseli Hills, 16km away. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION The top of the stone is missing and D hasb e e n trimmed, with the result that the cross at the top of A and the left spiral expansion on the stem are incomplete. Otherwise the carving is worn but clear.

DESCRIPTION An incomplete pillar which tapers sharply towardst h e top of Band D. Carved on A only.

A(broad): The background on the upper part ofthe face has been cut back a little and lightly dressed, and the

cross-motifi s carved partly in low to medium relief, while the lower part of the stem is carved with broad incised lines, leaving a band of false relief between them. At the top is an incomplete, encircled, equal-arm cross with curved triangular cross-arms (circle-head type Bla), the sides ofwhich are defined by perimeter mouldings. In the centre of the cross-head is a small roundel surrounded by

a medium-relief roll-moulding. The interspaces are slightly sunken. The cross si surrounded by a ring composed of a double roll-moulding. A thin stem issuesfrom

PIII St Dogmaels 2 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

the bottom of the inner ring and the outer ring curves round to form perimeter roll-mouldings on either side. These terminate halfway down the stem in a pair of inward-facing spirals, each with a curving triangular expansion (the left is mostly missing). the bottoms of which a r e defined by incisedlines. Between thespirals i s a

P112 St Dogmaels 3 A(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P112

THECATALOGUE

466

sunken lozenge-shape. The stem continues below the spirals as two incised lines, which terminate in a small incomplete circle

DISCUSSION

The damaget o the pillar suggests that ti

has been reshaped for use as building material. Its form, with a long stem and spirals, is very similar to the frag-

mentary St Dogmaels4 (P113) and may also becompared with Llanllwchaearn 1 (CD24), located some 26km (16 miles) north-east along the coast of Cardigan Bay.

Features of the encircled equal-arm cross with its circular bossed centre may be compared with the encircled Maltese cross on St Dogmaels 2 (P111) (also type Bla), though the curve of the cross-arms is less pronounced. The comparatively small encircled cross with a long, slender stem on St Dogmaels 3m a y b e identified as representing a flabellum or liturgical fan. In the early Christian Church fansm a d e of peacock feathers orotherlight materials were used to protect the altar from dust and flies.

Later they were made out of metal. Theywere considered symbolic of fidelity and watchfulness, and peacock

THE CATALOGUE

467

PRESENT CONDITION

Inverted. The top si missing

Features of the motif on St Dogmaels 3, including the encircled boss in the centre of the cross and the spirals, may be derived from metalwork-decorated flabella, though

a n d t h e r e isd a m a g e t o t h e a n g l e s o f t h e s t o n e . T h e r e a r e

n o n e has survived from Insular contexts. E x a m p l e s on

isclear.

stone with crosses-of-arcs and Maltese crosses in the Irish Sea areainclude Church Island andF a h a (Co. Kerry) and

Carndonagh (Co. Donegal) (O'Sullivan and Sheehan, 1996: fig. 154; Cuppage, 1986: fig. 169b; Lacy, 1983: no. 1532, pl. 25). The use of simple spiral ornament maybe compared with Reask 1(Co. Kerry) (Okasha and Forsyth,

2001: 175-8; Fanning, 1981: fig. 29).

The function of St Dogmaels 3 is unclear. Since thefla-

bellum is associated with watchfulness and fidelity, it is

possible that the pillar was intended to act as a focus or markerwithin or around the monastery. In conclusion, St Dogmaels 3 may be grouped with similar monuments at St Dogmaels and in its vicinity and elsewhere in the Irish Sea area (see no. 2, P111). It is a competentlyexecuted monument whichm a k e s useo f low

reliefand sunken areas as well as false relief. This suggests

it should be dated to the eighth century at the earliest. The

. Theremaining carving three filled gate-hanger holes in A

DESCRIPTION

The lower part of an unshaped pillar

whichb e c o m e s more slab-like towards t h e original tono f

the fragment. A is flat but the other faces are rounded. Only A is carved. A (broad): Part of the surface has probably been dressed.

The upper end of theremaining part of the pillar si carved with aslender vertical stem, usingbroad incised lines. The m a i n parto f thes t e m consists of two v e r t i c a l lines, with a

central vertical line set between them, which end in a circular terminal with an inner circle and a central round depression. The upper halfo f the stem has an additional outlinew h i c h curves outwards at the top, drops vertically

and t h e n expands o n each side part-way down toform a curved triangular expansion, which enclosesa spiral.T h e closeness of the incised lines to each other gives the

featherswere also associated with immortality and resurrection. The flabellum (Old Irish: cuilbad) was definitely known in early medieval Ireland, and one associated with St Columba was kept as a relic at Kells until the eleventh

spirals suggest a similar date, since they appear to go out of fashion in the course of the ninth century (Henry, 1967: 131).

DISCUSSION

century. It has also been suggested that the angels' staffs on the Virgin and Child page ni theBook of Kells (fo. 7v), two of which have encircled crosses similar to that on St Dogmaels 3, may represent flabella (Richardson, 1993).

DATE Eighth or earlyninth century.

tently executed, theremaining carving, showing a slender stem with apair of spiralswith triangular expansions and

Nothing is known abouttheir use in early medieval Wales, but their representation is characteristic of St Dogmaels and other linked monuments, though they are rare elsewhere, Jeffreyston 1 (P19) being a notable exception.

REFERENCES LW: 129, pl. 61(2); Allen, 1896: 294; Vaughan, 1917: 18, no. 5; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1011(v), 359, fig. 305(v); ECMW: no. 385, pl. XIX; Radford, 1962:

23,n o . 4; Hilling, 2000: 47, no. 2.

impres sion of low relief.

a round terminal, demonstrates that ti was originally a very similar monument to St Dogmaels 3 (P112). The carving on the missing part ofthe pillar may be recons t r u c t e d a s a n e n c i r c l e d cross:

likely to be of a similar date to St Dogmaels 3.

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 01.122/1).

Area of SN 164 458

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned at the abbey by Westwood (LW: 129). In 1896 it was in the grounds adjoining the vicarage (Allen, 1896: 294). Ith a d been moved to its present location by 1917 (Vaughan, 1917: 17).

LW: 129, pl. 61(1); Allen, 1896: 294;

Vaughan, 1917: 17, no. 2; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1011(vi), 359,fig. 305(iv); ECMW: no. 386, pl. XIX; Radford, 1962: 23,n o . 3; Hilling,2000: 47, no. 3.

(St Dogmael's Abbey)

standing against thenorth wall of the nave at theeast end.

Eighth or early ninth century.

REFERENCES

ST D O G M A E L S( L L A N D U D O C H I

PRESENT LOCATION In St Thomas's parish church (SN 1641 4591), mounted upside-down in cement,

t h e o u t w a r d c u r v e o ft h e

circular frame is just visiblea tt h e top of the fragment. It is

DATE

4. Fragmentary carved pillar ECMW no. 386

Though fragmentary and less compe-

P 11 3

DIMENSIONS h. 142cm (56in.) X w. 58.5cm (23in.) max. × d. 20 > 10cm(8> 4in.). STONE TYPE 'Spotted' Dolerite, anhedral feldspars show altered margin. Prehnite visible under a binocular

microscope. From Carn Meini in the Preseli Hills, 16km away. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.994). (HJ)

P 1 3 St Doomaels 4 A. c o r r e c t wav up (Crown convright:

RCAHMW).

468

THE CATALOGUE

469

THE CATALOGUE

ST D O G M A E L S ( L L A N D U D O C H ) (St Dogmael's Abbey)

ST D O G M A E L S ( L L A N D U D O C H )

SN 1643 4586

SN 1677 4537

(Bryngwyn Farm) P114

5. Cross-carved pillar PRESENT LOCATION In the former vicarage coachhouse, now t h e site-interpretation centre (SN 1649 4585).

P 11 6

7. Incomplete cross-slab with figure ECMW no. 130 PRESENT LOCATION (acc. no. 36.363).

National Museum Cardiff

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Found in summer 1949, during conservation work, reused in the footings of the thirteenth-century east wall of the chapter house,

EVIDENCE FORDISCOVERY Found in July 1921 by . S. Macalister on Bryngwyn Farm in use as a R . A gatepost to a field on the south side of the road, opposite PlasNewydd (Nat. Mons Rec.). Donated to the National M u s e u m in1 9 3 6 .

adjacent to the south-east corner o f the south transept

DIMENSIONS h. 195cm (65in.), 130cm (51in.) above

(Craster, 1951: 165). In 1998 it was inside the abbey infir-

MGS X w. 51 38cm (20 > 15in.) X d. 23cm (9in.)max. STONE TYPE

Feldspar-phyric dacite lava. Weathered

light grey (2.5Y N6/0). Sealyham Volcanic Group, Arenig-Llanvirn, Ordovician. Local outcrop. May have been a standing stone. Has either been shaped, or has

have been located on an earlier site (Ludlow, 2003a). The height and shape of the monument might indicate that it was originally aprehistoric standing stone(seeabove). TheLatin inscription (i) consists of the 'X son ofY ' formula in the genitive case. In the past the first name has

been consistently read as HOGTIVIS, which visually

appears the most likely. However, ti hasrecently been sug-

gested that, in order to match the ogam inscription, it should be read HOGTINIS (McManus, 1991: 65), the N being reversed and ligatured with the following I (cf. CVNI/CVVI onNevern 1 (i), P70). It is also possible that HOGTIVIS was written by mistake for HOGTINIS. The

undergone prolonged weathering while exposed as a patronym DEMETI may refer ni some way to the kingdom ofDyed(C. Thomas, 1994: 76). Nash-Williams

boulder. ( H . J

PRESENT CONDITION

There are two gate-hanger

holes inA , four in E. T h e inscriptions are very weathered.

G I V I

DEANS

DEMETO

DESCRIPTION

A tall, five-sided pillar which tapers

towards the top.

A (broad): The face is very uneven. (i) Part-way down the pillar on the left side is an incised roman-letter, Latin inscription in two lines, reading vertically downwards: HOGTI[ JISFILI DEMETI

Interpretation: Hogti/vis fili / Demeti or Hogti/n/is fili /

Demeti

Translation: of Hogtivis (or Hogtinis)son of Demetus (or

Demetius)'

(ECMW: no. 390) wrongly recorded the opening Has halfuncial. The location oft h e ogam letters (i)o n a ridge on the surface of the stone, rather than the left angle, is unusual.

This may be compared with Clocaenog 1 (Denbs.)

(ECMW: no. 176). For this reason it is difficult to intepret the strokes at the end oftheinscription. Allen (1896: 300) suggested OGTENE and Rhys (1918: 189), followed by Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 390), read OGTENLO. However, both Macalister (CIIC: no. 450) a n d McManus (1991: 65) preferred OGTENAS. This seems the most likely linguistically: anotch fort h e A is just visible and the final fourstrokes of theinscription could be interpreted as an S. Ifthis is correct, the inscription is simply the name of the deceased in the genitivecase.

Brittonic Period 1-7, Irish Period 1-12. The suggestion that the ogam name si a syncopated compound of Irish c (earlier oāc), 'young', and an element

Language

O

t

joined with I; L has a sloping horizontal, and M has

O

Moo

H

IHH

like that in CIC: no. 76 TENAS is not credible. Rhys's

The inscription is in small capitals (h. 6 > 8cm/2.25 < ideawas preferable, that GT is an unusual variant spelling 3.25in.). The form of G is unusual; F is cursive and conwidely spaced outer strokes and the inner strokes meeto n

the line.

(ii) The ogam inscription is located along a ridge on the face of thestone, totheright of the roman inscription. I ti s incisedreading verticallyupwards:

ofIrish cht, as in QAGTE or OEGTE onBrawdy 2 (P2)

(Rhys, 1879: 63-4, 277; 1895a: 186; cf. Gaulish Regtu-=

Rectu- and note the linguistically acceptable reading with C, HOCTIVIS, of Tedeschi 2005: no. GSO-45). In that case OGT- may be the stem seen in OI Ochtach, Ochtbran, etc. If these have a long vowel, compare Ol ocht, 'cold',
38cm (17 > 15in.) X d. 11cm

(4.25in.) max.

STONE TYPE Medium-grained, moderately sorted, micaceous, quartz-cemented, weak red (10R 5/2-4/2) sandstone. Horizontally laminated (2-3mm), contains occasional

sub-rounded

quartz

grains

(750um).

Caerbwdy sandstone, Caerfai Group, Comley Series, Lower Cambrian. Used in the construction of St Davids

PRESENT CONDITION The shaft may have fractured at thebottom. Someflaking; the carving is worn. DESCRIPTION A slab-shaped, disc-headed cross with a splayed shaft which is pointed at the bottom. Only the cross-head o f A is decorated.

A (broad): The cross-head is of ring-and-circle form (type C1b). In the centre is a narrow, outline, equal-arm cross with a double ring in medium relief. The cross-arms are

slightly splayed and project beyond the double ring, the lines o f w h i c h d o not meet the cross. There is a small

medium relief boss in each of the quadrants, which are

sunken. The perimeter of the disc-head si slightlysunken,

compared with the shaft.

476

THE CATALOGUE

ST EDRINS (ST EDRENS; LLANEDRIN)

DISCUSSION Nothing is known about this site, though the five pieces of sculpture indicate its significance, possibly as a small monasticfoundation associated with St Davids, some 14.5km (9 miles) south-south-west. It has a curvilinear churchyard. The nineteenth-century

(StE d r i n ' s Church) SM 8 9 4 3 2830

c)!

P R E S E N T L O C AT I O N

In the C h u r c h of the Holy

Martyrs, Mathry (SM 87943200), on the northsideo f the s a n c t u a r y.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Found in August 1883 in St Edrin's Church, lying at the foot of the tower (Allen, 1883: 262; Allen and Westwood, 1884: 46). In

1893 it was fixed to the interior north wall oft h e chancel (Allen, 18936: 281). By the 1980s the church was ruinous

Inscriptions a. and b. are horizontal; c.and d. read vertically downwards. The lettersare Greek. a. The alpha is capital with an angle-bar andhorizontal top-stroke (h. 5.5cm/2.5in.); the base of t h e central V is lower than theside strokes.

.b A minuscule omega (h. 5cm/2in.) with a projecting

central vertical.w h i c h meets the horizontal bar across the top.

c. IHC arecapitals (h. 7> 5cm/ 2.75 >2in.). No contrac-

a n d the m o n u m e n t was stolen. but it was later rediscov.

tion-mark is visible

ered at Pwllderi youth hostel( S M 893 388) and moved to itspresent location(Stenger,1983).

d. XPC areminusculeswith slight triangular serifs (h. 5 >

DIMENSIONS h. 61cm (24in.) × w. 25.5cm (10in.) max. X d. 11.5cm (4.5in.)max.

recumbentslabs, St Patrick's Cathedral 1 and 2, and two upright slabs with rounded tops from St Audoens and Mount Street (O hÉailidhe, 1973: 52-4, figs 1-2; King, 1998: 75-8, 82, figs 3-4). Thering-crosses onthese are of

4 c m / 2 > 1.5in.). T h e r e i s a c o n t r a c t i o n - m a r k o v e rt h e first two letters. The rho has a distinctive angled top with a curl.

Beneath .c and d. are incised rectangular panels; that belowc . has as l i g h t l y concavet o p .

STONE TYPE Medium-grained, light brownish-grey (10YR 6/2), fossiliferous sandstone. Probably Sandstones,

asimilar size (diam. 50 < 55cm; 19.75 < 21.75in.) and are

characterized by double raised rings. Both of these fea-

mudstones and intermediate tuffs, OgofHen Formation,

tures are shared by the ring-cross on St Edrins 1. The shape of the outline cross may be compared with St Patrick's Cathedral 1 andMount Street, and the bosses in

Arenig,Ordovician, the localbedrock. ( H J

PRESENT CONDITION The top is missing. The carving, including theinscriptions, isvery weathered.

the quadrants with St Audoens. Ó hÉailidhe (1973: 53)

suggested that St Edrins 1 was inspired by these monuments. He dated them to the late ninth century. On the basis of what is known of Hiberno-Scandinavian Dublin this is now considered tooearly, and King (1998: 78, 82) suggested a probable late tenth- or eleventh-century date for St Patrick's Cathedral 1 and 2. St Edrins 1, which

DESCRIPTION Carved from a roundedwater-worn(?) boulder to make a guadrangular block which tapers towards a slightlyrounded base. The top was also formerly rounded. Only A is decorated.

N a s h - Wi l l i a m s dated to the tenth century (ECMW: no. 391), may be of a similard a t e and demonstrates contacts h e t w e e n St Davids and its e n v i r o n s a n d H i b e r n o .

(i) An outline Latin cross (h. 40.5cm/16in.), carved in high relief, with traces of a lightly incised, narrow

Scandinavian Dublin.

perimeter-moulding.

DATE

(ii) There are four medium-incised inscriptions above and below the horizontal cross-arms. They should be read

A (broad):

Late tenth or eleventh century.

REFERENCES

P123

2. Cross-carved stone with inscriptions ECMWno. 392

church (b. 1847)w a s made r e d u n d a n t a n d converted into

adwellingi n 1987. This is a small free-standing cross. It is unclear whether it was originally set upright in the ground or whether the bottom is now broken and ti was intended to be set in a base. The use of Caerbwdy sandstone (also used for St Edrins 5, P126) is significant because the source is only 1.5km (0.9 mile) south-east of St Davids; similar stone wasused forS t Davids 9(P98). The monument, essentially a free-standing cross decorated in the manner of a cross-carved stone, cannot be paralleled in Wales. However, it can be compared with a series of cross-carvedgranite grave-markers from aworkshop based in south Co. Dublin or north Co. Wicklow. The closest parallels are from sites in HibernoScandinavian Dublin: two large rectangular tapered

477

THE CATALOGUE

DISCUSSION St Edrins 2 shows close links with St Davids. With St Edrins 3 (P124), ti belongs toa group of grave-markersmainlyassociated with St Davids (nos 4, 5,

8, P93-4, P97) andits environs (no. 14, P103), which have sacred monogram inscriptions around a cross. The form of the cross, with its narrow perimeter-moulding, though . not the high relief, may be compared with St Davids 4 A Lettering

This is the third of the five related grave-

markers (see also St Davids 4-5, St Edrins 3 and Walton West 1, P139). The letter-forms are very similar to those on St Davids 4-5 (with C-shapedsigma and capitalH for

eta); differences are, however, visible in the presence of straight rather than swung suspension-strokes, and in the

construction of both angle-bar alpha (with a much shorter top-stroke) and rho (apparently with a gap between the bowl and the descender). The sharpangle at thet o p of rho isreminiscent of St Davids 4 5. (HMcK)

clockwise:

Allen, 1883: 262, 264, fig.; Allen and

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no.392) dated the monument to

no. 1029, 367, fig. 308; ECMW: no. 391, pl. XXXIX; O

hailidhe, 1973: 53, fig. 2; Clarke, 1981: 1, 232.

the tenth or eleventh centuries. However, its close simi-

a. Top left:

Westwood, 1884: 46; Allen,1896: 295; RCAHMW, 1925:

P122 St Edrins IA (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

b. To p r i g h t : c. Bottom right: •

B o t t o m left.

larity to St Davids 4 suggests that it is of a similar date to IHC

that m o n u m e n t .

XPC DATE

Interpretation: Alpha / / Omega // Ih(esu)s // Chr(istu)s Translation: 'Alpha, Omega, Jesus Christ'

Nint hcentury.

THE CATALOGUE

479

THE CATALOGUE

ST E D R I N S (ST EDRENS;L L A N E D R I N ) (St Edrin's Church) SM 8943 2830 P124

3. Cross-carved stone with inscriptions ECMWn o . 393 PRESENTLOCATION Cambria Archaeology, Shire Hall, Carmarthen Street,Llandeilo (SN 62872236). EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Found in August

Нов

1883, lying at the foot ofthe church tower (Allen, 1883:

262; Allen a n d Westwood, 1884: 46). In 1893 it was fixed to the interior south wall of the chancel (Allen, 1893b: 282). In 1987 it was moved to Scolton Manor Museum, and fromthencet o its present location.

DIMENSIONS h. 66cm (26in.) × w. 25 < 38cm (10 < 15in.) max. X d. 9cm (3.5in.)max.

STONE TYPE

Medium-grained, greyish brown (10YR

5/2). well-sorted, poorly cemented sandstone. Some iron staining. Probably Sandstones, m u d s t o n e s and interme-

diate tuffs, OgofHen Formation, Arenig, Ordovician, the local bedrock. (HJ)

PRESENTCONDITION Fractured across the bottom. The stone is severely weathered and the inscriptions exceptionally worn.

DESCRIPTION

A smooth boulder which tapers

towards the bottom. It has a rounded top and slightly convex faces. Carved onA only. The edgeof theface is demarcated by a narrow

A (broad):

roll-moulding, delineated by two incised lines, to createa panel with arounded top. (i) Within the panel is an outline Latin ring-cross (h. 56cm/22in.) carved in medium relief. The cross-head (type Ala) has rounded arm-pits and the quadrants are sunken. The rectangular cross-arms project beyond the ring. The top cross-arm is slightly elongated. The horizontal cross-arms are splayed at the ends and point slightly upwards. The shaft is sharply splayed at the bottom. P123.1 St Edrins 2A (Crown copvright: RCAHMW).

There are traces o f an

incised

perimeter-

mouldinground the cross and each arc of the ring. (ii) There are traces of four incisedhorizontal inscrip-

P123.2 St Edrins 2 A, line-drawing of inscriptions (Crown

tions in Greek letters to left a n dr i g h t o ft h e top cross-arm and on either side o f theshaft. T h e ys h o u l d be read clock-

REFERENCES Allen, 1883: fig.; Allen and Westwood, 1884: 46; Allen, 18936: 281; Allen, 1896: 293; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1029, 367, fig. 308; CIIC: I, 428;

ECMW: no. 392, pl. LII, fig. 244; Stenger, 1983; CISP: no.

SEDRN/2.

a.

To p left:

Topright: c. Bottomr i g h t : d. Bottom left:

P124 St Edrins 3A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

[XIPC

480

THEC ATA L O G U E

Interpretation: Alpha / / Omega // Ihlesu)s / / Christu)s Translation: 'Alpha, Omega, Jesus Christ'

DISCUSSION Like St Edrins 2 (P123), this monument belongs toa group ofgrave-markers, carved from rounded

boulders with crosses and an alpha a n d omega and sacred-

monogram inscriptions, associatedmainly with St Davids (see St Davids4 , P93). Itm a yb e particularlyclosely compared with Walton West 1 (P139), and it is likely that the two are by the same hand. The crosses are almost identical. The crosses on St Lawrence 1(P132) (in theadjacent

parish to St Edrins) are also very similar. The cross-head

form (type Ala) is a variation of that (type Al) on St Davids 1 (P90) and Llawhaden 1 (P55). Outline Latin ring-crosses are a characteristic cross-typefound on grave-

familiar forms are visible, notably omega with integral suspension-stroke; IHC; and the PCo f Chr(istu)s (with Cshaped sigmai nboth cases). The indistinctform att h e top left looks most like a reversed form of 'c-c' A (cf. St

Davids 9, P98), representing alpha. Meanwhile, attop right, the distinctive form of omega, with open rather than closed sides, is parallelled on Walton West .1 Unusually in the context ofthe group, eta isshaped like a half-uncial (or minuscule) letter, while rho appears capital in form. Finally, there may be an additional horizontal line placed above the integral top-stroke to omega (and

possiblyalpha): this is certainly suggested by therubbing,

although the degree ofweathering makes a definite statement impossible. It would be parallelled on a stone from the late eleventh or early twelfth century, St Davids 8

slabs in both Ireland and western Scotland, especially at Iona (Argyll), and are thought to date to approximately

(P97). (HMcK)

the same period as the Irish free-standing crosses which

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 393) dated the monument to the tenth or eleventh century. In view of the cross-form

they resemble (Lionard, 1961: figs 14-18; Fisher, 2001: 13, 36-8). The type is less common in Wales. Variations and parallels with monuments associated with St Davids, are found on cross-carved stones, such as St Davids 7 especially St Davids4, an earlierdate si likely.

(P96), St Dogmaels 8 (P117), Marloes 1 (P59) and Steynton 1, phase 2 (P138).

Lettering This is the fourth in the groupo f related gravemarkers (see also St Davids 4-5, P93-4, St Edrins2 , P123,

and Walton West 1, P139). The severe weathering makes

recovery of the inscription very difficult, but several

DATE

Ninth or early tenth century.

REFERENCES

A (narrow): The surviving carving consists of three sides of a double-outline rectangleincised using apunch. DISCUSSION It is unusual tochoose the narrow face ofthe stonefor carving, but the boulder may have tapered towards the bottom. Enoughsurvives to identify the frag-

ment as part of across-carved stone. The extant carving is

the lower part of the shaft of a double-outline cross. Although it isunknown whether this wasonce accompanied by inscriptions, the monument would originally have been similar to St Edrins 2 and 3 (P123-4) and other smooth, rounded, cross-carved boulders, St Davids 4a n d 5(P93 4)a n d Walton West 1 (P139), carved with alphas and omegas and sacred-monogram inscriptions, which

would have functioned asgrave-markers. Thedouble-outline cross could have been of the same type as St Edrins 2

and St Davids 4. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 394) dated the monument to the tenth or eleventh century, but in view of its f r a g m e n t a r y c o n d i t i o n , only a b r o a d date-

range is possible. D AT E

Ninth to eleventh century.

REFERENCES Allen,

Allen, 1883: 262, fig.; Allen and

Westwood, 1884: 46; Allen, 1893b: 282; Allen, 1896: 293;

RCAHMW, 1925; no. 1029, 367, fig. 308; ECMW: no.

1481

THECATALOGUE

1883: 262.

fig;.

Allen and

Westwood, 1884: 46; Allen, 1893b: 281; Allen, 1896: 295;

RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1029, 367, fig. 308; ECMW: no.

394,p l .LII.

393, pl. LII, fig. 245; CISP: no. SEDRN/2.

ST EDRINS (ST EDRENS; LLANEDR IN) (St Edrin's Church)

P125 StEdrins 4 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

SM 8943 2830

4. Fragment ECMW no. 394

ST EDRINS (ST EDRENS; LLANEDRIN)

P125

(St Edrin's C h u r c h )

PRESENT

LOCATION

Scolton Manor Museum, Spittal, Haverfordwest (acc. no. 1997. 0103). EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Found in August 1883, lying at the foot of the churchtower (Allen, 1883: 262: Allen and Westwood, 1884: 46). In 1893 it was fixed to the interior north wall of the chancel (Allen, 1893b: 282). Moved to Scolton Manor Museum in 1987.

DIMENSIONS 20cm (8in.).

stone. With weathered ironoxides (15p e r cent) and mica (5 per cent). Possibly from the Ogof Hen Formation, Arenig, Ordovician, the local bedrock. The Department Geology, M W holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.998). (H.J Both the top and bottom of

the m o n u m e n t are missing. T h e surface has fl a k e d a n d the carving is worn.

DESCRIPTION

Fragment of a smooth, boulder carved on A only.

rounded

P126

5. Fragment of a cross PRESENT LOCATION

PRESENT CONDITION

h. 33cm (13in.) × w. 23cm (9in.) X d.

STONE TYPE Medium-grained, greyish brown (2.5Y 5/2), moderately sorted, quartzitic (80 per cent) sand-

SM 8 9 4 4 2831

Scolton Manor Museum,

STONE TYPE

Fine-grained, micaceous, quartz-

Spittal, Haverfordwest (acc. no. 2001.0007).

cemented, weak red (10R 5/2-4/2) sandstone. Finely

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Found in August 1987 in t h e churchyard, n e a rt h e north-east corner oft h e chancel, while digginga cesspit.

Sandstone, Caerfai Group,Lower Cambrian. Used in the construction of St Davids Cathedral. From Caerfai Bay, 17km away. (HJ)

laminated

DIMENSIONS

h. 14.75cm (5.75in.) × w. 11.5cm

(4.5in.)m a x . Xd . 2.5cm (lin.).

(500um),

very

PRESENT CONDITION

well-sorted.

Caerbwdy

The fragment is broken on

three sides. The condition of the carving is good.

482

THE CATALOGUE

DESCRIPTION

THE CATALOGUE

Asmall fragment carved on A only.

A (broad): Near the top, incised using a broad line, is a linear Latin cross (h. 33cm/13in.) set in anirregular ring.

1 (broad): There is an angle roll-moulding on one side.

Thec r o s s - a r m s do not touch the ring, but the stem passes

The surviving face is carved ni low rounded relief with

through it.

fragmentary interlace, Basic E (E1), using a doublebeadedstrand.

DISCUSSION

DISCUSSION The spotwhere the stone wasfirstlocated is approximately 150m (160yds) east of the farmhouse. The former site of the medieval parish church of Llanelvech (SM 8122 2405), which fell into ruinafter 1822 andi s now invisible, waslocatedimmediately southo f the farm (Lewis, 1976: 186; Charles,1992: 1,330). It isthought

This si a fragment of a cross-arm or the

shaft of a small free-standing cross formed from a slab.

The surviving angle roll-moulding indicates the edge of the monument. It would originally have been 20cm (8in.)

approx. ni width. The interlace is carefully constructed. using a regular 2.5cm (lin.) unit measure, and the carving

to have been dedicated toS t Ailfvw ( R C A H M W. 1925:

368), the Munster saint Ailbe who, according to Rhygyfarch'slate eleventh-century Life, baptized St David

is well executed.

The fragment is clearly linked with St Davids through

(James, 1967: ch. 7). Long-cists were exposednorth of the church (SM 8123 2407) during excavation of the farm

the use of Caerbwdy sandstone (see also St Edrins .1 P122). The complete monument may have been comparable with the small free-standing cross, St Lawrence 1 (P132) i n the adjacent parish, also carved from Caerbwdy sandstone. Although St Edrins 5 ismore accomplished, the two share a double-beaded interlace strand with a finely incised median groove. Further parallels may be made with Camrose 1 (P7). T h e three are likely to be ofa similar

foundations in the late nineteenth century (Laws and

Owen, 1908: 37.6). The monument is probably associated with this c e m e t e r y. It m a y have f u n c t i o n e d e i t h e r as a

grave-marker or, because of its large size, asa focus within

or on the edge of the cemetery. It is very similar to St Davids 1 (P100), from St Non's Chapel in the nearby parish, where probable long-cists were also found, and to other similar monuments: Llanwnda9 (P45),Llawhaden2 (P56)a n d Abergwili2 (CM2)(Fig. 7.3). It is likelyt ob e ofa similardate. Macalister claimed (CIIC:no. 1049,pl. LVIII) that there was a three-line vertical inscriptionbeneath the cross, but there is noindication thati t ever existed.

date.

DATE

P126 St Edrins 5 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

Ninth or early tenth century.

REFERENCES

Unpublished.

DATE

ST ELVIS (LLANEILW) (St Elvis Farm)

pl. LVIII; ECMW: no. 395, fig. 246; Lewis, 1976, 186. P127

1. Cross-carved stone ECMWno. 395; C I C no. 1042

E V I D E N C E FOR D I S C O V E RY

First noted reused as the west gatepost at the second gateway on the road

l e a d i n g f r o m S t E l v i s f a r m h o u s e ( L a w s a n d O w e n . 1908.

4 6 6 A ) . Removed to itsp r e s e n t location c1 9 3 6 ( O r d n a n c e

of pyroxene indicates a location in the St Davids Head area. This sample has crystallized from amagnesium-rich melt. From Carn Llidi, 11km away. Could have been glacially transported. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.999). From this a thin section has been prepared (acc. no. 78.58G.T. 13). (H.D

Survey card).

PRESENTCONDITION

Complete, but the carvingi s

DIMENSIONS h. 156cm (61in.)aboveM G S X w. 27.5 < 48.5cm (10.75 < 19in.) × d. 44cm (17.5in.) max.

very weathered.

STONE TYPE Quartz gabbro, containing pumpellyite, large ophitic plates o f clinopyroxene, and chlorite pseudomorphs after orthopyroxene. The presence of both types

which tapers towards the base. The faces are uneven. Carved on A only.

DESCRIPTION

Seventh to eighth century.

REFERENCES Laws and Owen, 1908: 46A; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1022, 368a n d note; CIIC: no. 1049,

SM 8139 2401

PRESENT LOCATION Standing on the right side of the porchi nS t Aidan's Church, Solva (SM 7992 2435).

483

A rough, unshaped irregular pillar P127 St Elvis I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

484

THE CATALOGUE

ST ISMAELS (STI S H M A E L ' S ) (St Ismael's Church) S M 8 3 0 2 0674

1. I n c o m p l e t e cross-slab E C M Wn o . 397

PRESENT LOCATIO N

In the church,

P128

standing

a g a i n s t t h e s o u t h w a l l at t h ew e s t e n d

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Found c.1884d u r i n g

c h u r c h r e s t o r a t i o n . h a l f - b u r i e d in t h e c h u r c h v a r d (Laws.

1903). DIMENSIONS d. 15cm (6in.).

485

STONE TYPE Dusky red (10R 3/4), micaceous, quartz-rich siltstone. Faintly laminated (0.5mm). Contains small rounded clasts ofmudstone. Red Marls, Lower Old Red Sandstone, Devonian. Nearest outcrop 1km away. This stone is heavily used in the construction

upper part of the cross on Llangunnor 1(CM28) and that

on Llanychaer 2 D (P49). The position of the plaitwork patterns (ji)a n d (ji) may be compared with other cross-

slabs: that on Llanrhaeadr-ym-Mochnant 1 A (Denbs.)

(ECMW: no. 181) and also Kilfinan 3 (Argyll) (Fisher,

Davids is also supported by t h es c u l p t u r e .

carved in some way but was never completed. It is pos-

2001: 194). The blank panel (iv) was demarcated to be

St Ismael's Church si situated in a secluded position in

sible t h a t it was i n t e n d e d to h a v e a n i n s c r i p t i o n set in a

anarrow, wooded valley, close to wheret h e stream, which runs through the churchyard, flows out into the northern side of Milford Haven. The churchyard is now rectan-

panel. When the slab was set in the ground it would have been at least partially invisible. The fact that the monument is incomplete makes dating difficult. Nash- Williams (ECMW: no. 397) dated it to t h e tentht o eleventhcentury. The combination of the linear a n d outline cross-form and

curvilinear enclosure, surviving in the pattern of field boundaries. Long-cist graves of probable early medieval date have been found within this area. Ten east/west-ori-

likely.

ented graves were excavated 140m (150yds) south-east of the church (SM 8312 0664) in 1976, and two further

DATE Ninth or tenth century.

the plaitworkm a k e s a ninth- or tenth-century d a t e more

graves have been reported on the valley side (SM 8305 0669) 60m (65yds) south-east of the vicarage (Freeman,

REFERENCES

1976; James, 1987: 75, no. 33; Ludlow, 2003a: PRN

RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1051(), fig. 312(, i); ECMW: no.

The monument is a small cross-slab, rather than a cross-

carved stone, since the carving is more complex. The

The upper part of the slab si

would have been of Latin type, is unknown, but it is

unlikely to have had a ring. It may have been similar to the

the bishophouse for the cantref of Rhos. In Rhygyfarch's late eleventh-century Lifeof St David, St Ismael is one of the saint'sdisciples (James, 1967: ch. 15). The link with St

14354)

of the church. The Department ofGeology, NMW holds one chip(acc. no. 78.58G. R.1156). ( H J

original form of the outline and linear cross (i). which

of the seven bishop-houses of Dyed in the native Welsh law-books, for example Llyfr Cyfnerth, where it is named Llan Ismael. (An alternative early name is Lan Yssan.) This section of the texts is considered todate to thesecond half of the ninth or the beginning of the tenth century (Charles-Edwards, 1971; Charles, 1992: II, 633). It was

gular, but there si evidence for a much larger partially

h. 114cm (45in.) X w. 43cm (17in.) X

PRESENT CONDITION

THEC ATA L O G U E

Allen, 1899: 6, 51; Laws, 1903: fig.;

397, pl. LIII, fig. 248; James, 1987: 75, no. 33.

Cast: NMW(acc. no. Pro. 157).

missing, and the upper half of D and the angle A/B are

damaged. The surface of much of the stone si rough and

ST ISMAELS (STI S H M A E L ' S ) (St Ismael's Church)

pitted, but the surviving carvingi s in good condition.

DESCRIPTION The lower part of a thick rectangular

SM 8302 0674

slab carved on A only.

2. Incomplete cross-carved stone ECMW no. 396

A (broad): (i) In the centre is the shaft of an outline cross, deeply incised to give the appearance of low flat relief. The shaft expands into an irregular triangular foot at the bottom and also curves outwards at the top, indicating the former position of the horizontal cross-arms, just above

PRESENT LOCATION

Inside the church, west of the

south door

the fracture. In the centre of the shaft is the stem of a

linear cross, also with a triangular terminal. It is deeply

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY (RAHMW, 1925: 374).

incised; somepunchmarks are visible. (ii) (iti) To left and right isa vertical border of four-strand plait, with some breaks, and bar terminals top and

DIMENSIONS 7.5cm (3in.).

bottom. The patterns are deeply incised, giving the

First noted in 1920

h. 38cm (15in.) X w . 20cm (8in.) × d.

PRESENT CONDITION

P129

The bottom oft h e monu-

menti smissing. Some cracking,scratchinga n d pittingo f the surface. The carving is in good condition. DESCRIPTION The upper part of a roughly rectangular-section block. C is rough and irregular. The other three faces are smooth, but A has some irregularity. Carved on A only.

impression o f low flat relief.

(iv) Below the cross-shaft is a finely incised, three-sided square panel; there is no line along the top. DISCUSSION

STONE TYPE Dusky red (10R 4/3-3/3) siltstone. Quartz-cemented, very well-sorted. Possibly Caerfai Group, Comley Series, Lower Cambrian. From Caerfai Bay, 26km away. The Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip(acc. no. 78.58G.R.1155). (HJ)

St Ismaels was an ecclesiastical site of

s o m e sionificance in the e a r l Middle Ages It has a defi.

nite association with St Davids, since it isidentified as one

P128 St Ismaels I A(Crowcopyright: RCAHMW).

A (broad): At the top of the face is a quite finely incised, irregular outline cross (h. 28.5cm/11.25in.) with rounded arm-pits. The upper and lower cross-arms are broader and longer than the horizontal cross-arms, which are very slightly splayed. Thelower cross-arm has a rounded terminal.

THE CATALOGUE

486 DISCUSSION

This is the top of a quite small, rectan-

THE CATALOGUE

487

PRESENT CONDITION

The bottom is missing. The

sunken triangular shape, dressed with a punch, ni the

gular-section pillar which most probably functioned as a

rest consistso f two adjoining pieces. The break runs diag-

centre of each quadrant.

grave-marker, perhaps originally associated with one of

onally from the top-right corner of A, and there is a triangular chip missing on the angle of A/D. The carving

(11) Below are four letters, incised using a punch.

the long-cist graves (see no. ,1 P128). The fact that it is

carved from Caerfai Bay siltstone links the monument withS t Davids 1.5km (0.9 mile)north-west of the source (see also St Lawrence 1, P132). The outline cross with rounded arm-pits but without a ring is rare in Wales, though the shape may otherwise be compared with St Edrins 3 (P124) and Walton West 1 (P139). It may also be compared with Pontfaen 2 (P87) and Llannarth 1 (CD25), though the curve of the arm-pits on the latter is

more pronounced. The type si also found in Ireland, western Scotland a n d the Isle of M a n (see Llannarth 1).

Top:

i sv e r y w o r n .

Bottom:

DESCRIPTION

A smooth boulder, rounded at the top,

w h i c h t a p e r s g r a d u a l l y t o w a r d s t h e b o t t o m . C i s c o n v e y.

Carved on A only.

Interpretation: Alpha / / Omega Translation: 'Alpha, Omega'

A (broad):

Bothletters are inverted and poorlyformed.

(g) A linear, equal-arm ring-cross (diam. 21cm/8.25in.), incised using a punch. The cross-arms broaden slightly at the terminals, which touch the ring. There is a slightly

.c Left: d. Right:

There are notraces, asNash-Williams suggested (ECMW: no. 396). of a n a r r o w e rs t e m below the shaft: the two ver-

Both are capitals with serifs. There are traces of thetops of furtherletters or numbers below.

t i c a l l i n e s a r e c r a c k s i n t h e s u r f a c e of t h e s t o n e . H e d a t e d t h e m o n u m e n t t o t h e n i n t h c e n t u r y o r l a t e r. I n v i e w o ft h e

parallels made, an i n t h - or early t e n t h - c e n t u r y date may be suggested.

DATE

DISCUSSION The RCAHMW (1925: fig. 312(iv)) drawing of the stone is inaccurate, which may have led Nash-Williams (ECMW) not to include it. However, the monument is clearly linked with the series of rounded boulders, carved with crosses, alphas and omegas and sacred-monogram inscriptions, of likely ninth- or early

Ninth orearlytenth century.

REFERENCES RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1051(ji), fig. 312(iii); ECMW: no. 396, fig. 247; James, 1987: 75, no. 33.

tenth-century date at St Davids (nos 4-5, P93-4), St

Edrins (nos2-3. P123- 4) andWalton West (no. 1, P139). It wouldhave functioned asa grave-marker and may originally have been associated with one of the long-cist burials at St Ismaels. Its presence atthe site reinforces the known links between St Ismaels and St Davids (see no. 1, P128). The linear equal-arm ring-cross (i) is of early

medieval type (Fig. 7.6) and the triangular shape in each quadrant si paralleled on St Davids 6 and 14 (P95. 103) andFishguard South 1 (P16), also linked with St Davids. The symbols (jia. andb . ) may be interpreted as a misunderstooda l p h a and omega, suggesting the work of an illiteratesculptor. The significance oft h e V andL (ic. and d.) is unclear. It seems morelikely that they areadditions, for example the initials of a personal name with a now fragmentary date(?) below, indicating the stone's reuse as

P129 St Ismaels 2 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

ST ISMAELS (ST ISHMAEL'S) (St Ismael's Church) SM 8302 0674

3. Incomplete cross-carved stone with inscriptions

alatergrave-marker. However, there are nodifferences in

the style of carving between the cross, the symbols and the

P130

letters. In each case a row of punched holes mayb e seen

to havebeenpartially joined up t o form the line. However, this similaritym i g h t be caused bys e v e r e wear.

PRESENT LOCATION

Scolton Manor Museum,

Spittal, Haverfordwest (acc. no. 1997. 0104).

EVIDENCEF O R DISCOVERY

As no. 2 (P129).

. 20 12.5cm (10 > 5in.).

P133.2 St Nicholas 1 A. line-drawing of inscription (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

PAANI (< Latin Pagani) on St Nicholas 3 (P135), a /y/

has been lost, presumably in British Latin pronunciation. fI DAARI has lost /y/ in the same way, ti may be a British pronunciation ofa PrimitiveI r i s h name *Davarih < Celtic

*Dagorix, 'good king', cognate with Gaulish Dagorigis.

VXSOR for uxor si probably paralleled ni Roman Bath (RIB: no.

169) as well as in the Welsh inscription

Llanymawddwy 1 (Mer.) (ECMW: no. 284). The substitu-

P134

The inscription is in reversed capitals, written from right to left, with horizontal .I Thestrokes of the M are widely spaced and meet on the line, and the horizontal stroke of the L slopes slightly downwards.

STONE TYPE Pyroxene-rich gabbro. 2-3mm pyroxene crystals. Fresh appearance. Fishguard Volcanic Group, probably from the Beacon intrusion, 3km away. The

DISCUSSION The Ilan place-name suggests that this monument and no. 3 (P135) were originally associated

Department of Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no.

which continued to give its name to the farm (Charles,

78.58G.R.1157). (HJ)

with the Christian site ofL l a n d r u d i a n . now a b a n d o n e d .

1992: 1, 335). In the late nineteenth century long-cist graves were destroyed in the field called Weirglodd y

PRESENT CONDITION The left edge of A is damaged. There are fourgate-hanger holesi n the top ofA, one

Fynwent ('Graveyard Field') (SM 908 382), two fields north of the farmhouse (Laws and Owen, 1908: 17.10;

tion of xs for xoccursbothi n Gauland inRoman Britain, for instance MAXSIMI at Caerleon (RIB: no. 352), and

d a m a g i n g the fi r s t letter o f the inscription. and two in the

RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1070), and this si almost certainly

bottom. There are alsothree in D. Theinscription is worn

Exsactoris and Exsibuus at Bath (Tomlin, 1988) (CIB: 24 n.

but clear

thelocation of the site. In the past there has been some confusion over the cor-

10, 56, 61-2, 89-90, 110n . 603,133, 137, 147, 182, 211 n. 1307, 215, 247, 250-1, 270 (no. 451/401)). (PS-W)

rect reading o f this inscription since it is d a m a g e d , a n d

DESCRIPTION pillar.

An unshaped, roughly quadrangular

because it is reversed (Rhys, 1898: 59; CIC: no. 453). However, the lettering is clear and an identical reading is

494

THE C ATA L O G U E

495

THEC ATA L O G U E

of the sixth century. However, ti has no other typologically later epigraphic features,a n d a slightly earlier datei s

50

also possible.

DATE

Late fiftho r the first halfo f the sixth century.

hoEP =

REFERENCES

BL Stowe MS 1024, fo. 48; Rhys, 1898:

59, figs; Laws and Owen, 1908: 7.9, 17.8; RCAHMW, 1925:no. 1067(ini),380, fig. 318(in, iv); CIC: no. 453, 430, fig.; ECMW: no. 399, fig. 249; Lewis, 1976: 189; James, 1987: 71, no. 13; C. Thomas, 1994: 106; Tedeschi, 1995:

118; CISP: no. SNCLI/2; CIB: 37 n. 94, 303 (no.

453/399).

P134.2 St Nicholas 2A, line-drawing of inscription (Crown

P134.1/ P135.1 St Nicholas 2 A (right) and St Nicholas 3 A(left) (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

copyright:RCAHMW).

ST NICHOLAS (TREMARCHOG) shown in the drawing in BL StoweM S 1024, fo. 48. MELI is a personal name in thegenitive case. Individual reversed letters are comparatively common, but the fact that the

(CD8) (cf. Gaulish Sumeli, 'very sweet'). The name was also current in Ireland: Tirechán mentions a bishop Melus (Bieler, 1979: 128, 136), probably Mel of Ard Achad,

entire inscription si reversed and written from right to left

allegedly Patrick's nephew. Alternatively, MELI could be the genitive Melit of the well-attested Latin names Melius

3. Incomplete roman-letter inscribed stone with cross ECMWno. 400; CIIC no. 452

be related to W. mel. 'honey'. O l mil. ' h o n e y ' . 54cm (24 > 21.25in.) X d. 50cm(19.5in.)max. nocrysts o f feldspar and p y r o x e n e S e a l v h a m Volcanic

derivative

itive

SM 9758 2291

1. Roman-lette r inscribed stone ECMW no. 402; CIIC no. 454

499

THE CATALOGUE

' son of Y' formula ni the genitive case. consisting of the X

In lines 2-3, however, CVNIOVENDE is in the genitive, while the rest is in the nominative. Although it has been suggested(Rhys, 1905: 34; ECMW: no. 402)thatlines 2-3 mightrefer to Cuniovendasetting up the stone, this seems

unlikely, becauset h e name is in the genitive. Macalister's

interpretation (CIIC: no. 454) is more persuasive. He suggested that line 1 was the initialmemorial and was set out

vertically ni the centre of the face. Lines 2-3 were then

added to commemorate Cuniovenda when she died.

However, there si no difference in the carving technique

between lines 1 and 2-3, so it is perhapsm o r elikely that the whole inscriptionw a s executed at the same time and that its placing was so as to avoid the worst unevenness of the stone. It is unclear whether Cuniovenda was the mother of Evalus or of his father, though the former is morelikely. The use of the word mater isunique amongst the early inscribed stones.

Language

Brittonic Period 1 (if correct composition vowel issignificant) or (if not) 1-3 (ifretention ofLatin a is significant) or (if not) 1-6, Irish Period 1-7. Rhys

analysed EVALI as Irish EVA. < *Iwo- plus Latin -äli, and later he compared Ol Eóil (Rhys, 1879: 397; 1905,

34). buti t is more likely that EVALI is intendeda sthe gen-

P136.1 Spittal I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P136.2 Spittal I A, line-drawing of inscription (Crown copyright: RCAHMW.

500

THE CATALOGUE

CVDICCL on Mathry 1 (P60). On the other hand, Rhys (1912: 230; 1918: 188 n. 1) equated DEN-CV-I with Ir.

*Dianchu, 'swift hound', citing an attested genitive

The surface of the monument is very uneven, which is

likely tohave affected thelayout of theinscription tosome

extent. However, aspects of the layout also suggestthat

Dianchon. Compare Mathry 1 CATICVVS if = OI

the inscription, which is entirely in capitals but includes

I (P70), if read

cursive elements, ligatures and conjoined letters, as well as

Cathchú, and similarly Never MAGLOCVVI.

An obiection is that such a name DEN-

CV-I would show syncope, unlike CVNIOVENDE. The first element of thel a t t e r n a m e should be c o m p a r e d with

CIIC, nos 289 CUNIA and 286 CUNEA in Ireland and

rather than

with

the c o m m o n p l a c e

element

Cuno-,

'hound', from which ti presumably derives. The compositionvowel is British ratherthan Irish. Thesecond element

isCeltic * wind-, 'white' (plusLatin gen. sg. ending). The

century. The epigraphy, which includes horizontal I, sug-

gests the slightly broader date-range is appropriate.

DATE

Fifth or earlysixth century.

REFERENCES

Jones, 1861d: 302-4, fig.: Rhys, 1874c:

particularly CVNOVENDI from

332; IBC: no. 99, fig.; LW: 109, pl. 52(2); Rhys, 1877a: 406; Allen, 1896: 292, 302; Rhys, 18976: 330-1; Rhys,

from the wreck at Ploumanach, cargo from the Brigantes

1921-2: 32; Macalister, 1922: 212-13; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1089, 385; Macalister, 1928: 302; CIC: no. 454, 430-1, fig.; ECMW: no. 402, pl. XV, fig. 252; LHEB: 188, 512; C. Thomas, 1994: 94, 95; Tedeschi, 1995: 117; CISP. no. SPTTL/1; CIB: 29 n. 37, 39 40, 46 n. 145, 60, 77-8, 89-90, 95-6, 103-4, 105 n. 569, 120, 147, 173, 183, 195, 215, 250, 306, 308, 311, 320(no. 454/402).

Roman

Britain,

Binchester,

possible [C]VNOVE[NDI] from Monmouth, and CVNOVEN stamped on lead ingots

and

Iceni.

It

is

not

possible

to

say

whether

CVNIOVENDE si Irish (spelt with a British composition

STACKPOLE ELIDIR (CHERITON) (Church of St James and St Elidyr) SR 9 8 7 3 9729

1. Incomplete roman-letter inscribed stone ECMWno. 403; CICno. 455

P137

PRESENT LOCATION Inside the church ni the Lot Chapel, off the south side of the chancel. It is at the east

STONE TYPE Fine-grained, well-sorted, grey (10YR 5/1 to 7.5YR N5/0) sandstone. Ludlow sandstones,

end serving as an altar slab, with the inscription mounted

Silurian. Exposed in river section, 2km away. (HJ)

C O R D S

FIVe

vowel) or Welsh. The reading TEVALI FILI DENQVI (Tedeschi, 2005: no. Gso-43) si linguisticallyopaque (CIB: 29 n. 37, 39-40, 46 п. 145, 60, 77-8, 89-90, 95-6, 103-4, 105 n. 569, 120, 147, 173, 183, 195, 215, 250, 306, 308, 311,320 (no. 454/402)). (PS-W)

1905: 34; Rhys, 1913: 380; Rhys, 1918: 188-9; Macalister,

F I LT E R

spelling with E and ND is paralleled in Wales (VENDESETLI onLIannor 2 (Caerns.), ECMW: no. 96), in several ogam inscriptions, in Continental Celtic names, and in

horizontal I, could originally have been copied from text on a wax tablet (D. G. Charles-Edwards, 2000: 15; 2002: 31). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 402) has suggested a fifthor early sixth-century date, and Jackson (LHEB: 512) the late fifth century. Tedeschi (1995: 117) placesi t in the fifth

B I G FA N AV E

withCVNIIAC on Aberdär (Hirwaun) 1 (G3)(see vol. I),

501

THE CATALOGUE

unside-down.

PRESENT CONDITION

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned in 1852 (Westwood, 1852). It was ni its present location ni 1861 (Jones, 1861b: 137).

DIMENSIONS h. 170cm (67in.) X w. 57cm (22.5in.)× d. 10cm (4in.) max.

Trimmed on all four sides to

P137.2 Stackpole Elidir 1 A, line-drawing ofinscription (Crown

a rectangular shape for reuse as an altar slab. The surface si damaged by lamination and has been limewashed. A

copyright:RCAHMW).

sloping rebate up to 4cm (1.5in.) deep and up to 16.5cm

(6.5in.)broad has beenc u t along the edge of the stone,

destroying the tops of some letters in line 1 of the inscription. Some other letters are also damaged. The inscription is generally worn.

P137.1 Stackpole Elidir I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

502

T H EC A T A L O G U E

DESCRIPTION

A rough slab.

THE CATALOGUE

503

*rigus, gen. -rigi (cf. Castell Dwyran 1, CM3); compare

STEYNTON (Church of St Peter and St Cewydd)

Camulorigi (gen.) on a defixio from Nottinghamshire,

A (broad): A roman-letter, Latin inscription, deeply

which Hassall and Tomlin (1993: 312, .n 8) regard as

incised, in twow i d e l y spaced lines:

Camulorix treated as a second-declension * Camulorigus. FANNVCI resembles FANONI MAOVI RINI in Devon

CAMVLORIGI FILIFANNVCI

(CIIC: no. 489; Okasha, 1993: no. 13), andinparticularits

Interpretation: Camvlorigi / fili Fannvi Translation: 'of Camulorix son of Fannucus'

Theinscription is in capitals (h. 5 < 10cm/2 < 4in.). The terminating I's in both lines are horizontal. In line 1 MV are ligatured and the diagonals of the M are widely spaced and touch theline; R has anopen loop; G is sickle-

ogam equivalent S A O O U C I MAOI OICI, which is probably anengraver's mistake for SVA [NNIUCI MAOI [RJINJI (with RINI compare RINACI on St Davids 18, P107). MacNeill (1930-2: 133-4) derived this

SVANNIUCI from British *want- (OB Huant, chwant-,

W.

'desire', chwannog, 'desirous', C. whansek: cf.

Belgic Celtic Suandācca); the roman-letter F- would probably be due to the regular Irish development of / f / < /hw/ < /sw/. Thes a m eelement was borrowed into Irish

shaped. In line 2 the horizontal of the L slopes down

at a different stage as sant, 'desire'; compare the name of

followed by a small I; the diagonals of both N's meet the second vertical part-way down, and that of the second

St David's father Sant, which was presumablytransmitted via Irish, as well perhaps as Sannuch, a British(?) 'monk of St Patrick' listed by Tirechán (Bieler, 1979: 128 - but this may be Sanuci)us. which occurs in Continental inscriptions). The U of S A I N N I U C I and FANNVCI compared with Belgic Celtic Suandacca may reflect the

veers towards t h e horizontal.

DISCUSSION Apart from the dedication to St Elidyr, the presence of the inscribed stone is the only evidencefor the early origins of the site. Parts of the nave and chancel

fabric may be twelfth century (Cadw, WHCS). Since the monument was first mentioned ni 1852 (Westwood, 1852)

incipient Brittonic rounding of /a:/ > / : / andi n particular the development to -wg rather than -awg typical of south-east Wales. On the other hand, the NN suggests an Irish attempt to deal with the sound /nt/, which did not exist in Primitive Irish (see POTENINA on Tregaron 1,

it may have come to light during the 1851 restoration of the church (Cadw, WHCS). Although the slab has been trimmed, the layout oft h e

CD32). FA N N C I is thus a hybrid British-Irish name

inscription suggests it was vertical and should be read

(CIB: 27 n. 26, 67-8, 83, 119, 146-7, 202-3, 208, 217, 304,

downwards. There is damage tos o m e letters, especially the area after the M in line 1. However, sufficient can be

348-9 (no. 455/403)). (PS-W)

made out to suggest a widely spaced MV ligature and

Although the inscription is ni capitals, the form of the

there does not seem to be room for any extra letters before

SM9 1 8 0 0780

1. a. Roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stone b. Cross-carved stone ECMW no. 404; CICno. 456

PRESENT LOCATION

Inside the church, standing against the west face of the most westerly pillar in the north arcade of the nave (SM 91770781). EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned n i 1880, when it was in the churchyard near the south-east

corner of the church (Westwood, 1880: 293). Moved into the church c. 1900 (Laws and Owen, 1908: 77.8). (20 > 14in.)× d. 26.5> 12.5cm (10.5> 5in.).

grey (10YR 6/2) on weathered areas. Laminated (1mm).

From the Red Marl Group, Lower Old Red Sandstone,

ogam inscription. There si a lightly incised perimeter moulding around the cross-head and ring. The quadrants

Geology, NMW holds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.1160).

The fragmentary shaft is incised. In addition, there are

Devonian, the local bedrock. The Department of

PRESENT CONDITION

S o m e lamination of the sur-

face o n t h e lower h a l f o f t h e m o n u m e n t R e u s e d as a

suggested that the monument is fifth or early sixth cen-

. The ogam inscription (a.ii) is in good cross-shaft (b.) on A condition; otherwise the carving is worn. Most of the

Brittonic Period 1 (if correct composition

sixth century, and Tedeschi (1995: 118)t o the first half of

vowel issignificant) or (if not) 1-12 (if U for pretonic /u/ > /Ö/i s significant) or (if not) 1-13, Irish Period 3-15. Nash-Williamsfollows Macalister ni reading CAMVLO-

RIGI, but LL or CLw a s conjectured in 1861 (cf. LW: 110) and the horizontal stroke of the first L (definitely not a C) is visible on the stone, more deeply incised than is shown by Macalister. The etymologically incorrect doublingsuggests influence from the ogam spelling tradition. The

name wastypically Gaulish and British (see CAMVLORI on Meline 1, P63), but appears in an Irish context ni CAMVLORIS HOI on the Anglesey lead coffin (ECMW: no. 27), where ti is followed by the Primitive Irish formula /xoi/, 'here'. The termination -RIGI may be from earlier *rigis replacing Celtic *-rigos or reflect a Latinization

tury; Jackson (LHEB: 626) dated ti to the early to mid

the sixth century. The epigraphy may suggest a date span-

ning the end of the fifth and the first half of the sixth century. DATE tury.

End of the fifth or the first half of the sixth cen-

tivei n s c r i p t i o nw a s a d d e d , destroying the lower part of the

roman-letter inscription (a.i) has been destroyed by later

carving.

DESCRIPTION

are recessed, and the rough punchmarks are still visible.

several lightly incised letters and symbols on the crosshead and in the interspaces. On the cross-head these consist of: (top to bottom) asmall equal-arm linear cross, a small star in the centre of the cross-head and a small, upside-down shield; (left) capital K with serifs; (right) a symbol resembling a crooked Z. In the quadrants these consist of: (top left) uncertain; (top right) a triangle(?); (bottom left) capital H; (bottom right) lower-case U with

serifs. DISCUSSION

An irregular, rounded water-worn(?)

boulder whichtapers towards a rounded top. A is flat; the other faces are convex. A (broad):

Westwood, 1852; Jones, 1861b: fig.;

Interpretation: Gendili

Translation: 'of Gendilus'

Fine-grained, very well-sorted, mica-

STONE TYPE

ceous, quartz-rich sandstone. Colour ranges from very palebrown (10YR 8/3)o n fresh surface to lightbrownish-

gravestone in 1876, when a slightly recessed commemora-

Language

GENDILI

achieved by roughly punching out a border around the perimeter of the cross-head. The square-ended cross-arms project beyond thering. The arm-pits are square. The end of the left cross-arm cuts the final stroke of the N of the

second N in line 2, which appears almost H-shaped, and the two horizontal I's may be typologically later epi-

403)

(i) On the left angle (A/D) is a deeply incised ogam inscription which reads upwards:

b. On the upperh a l f of the face is an incomplete outline DIMENSIONS h. 126cm (49.5in.) Xw . 15 > 35.5cm Latin ring-cross which stands out ni false flat relief,

the L, soMacalister's andNash-Williams's reading (CIC: no. 455; ECMW: no. 403)i s followedhere. Theinscription ' sonof Y' formula in the genitive case. uses the X

graphic features. Nash-Williams (ECMW: no.

P138

.a (i) A fragmentary roman-letter inscription si incised

In addition to themonument which sug-

gests the early medieval origins of the site, two probable long-cist graves were recorded beneath the church floor

(Laws.1896: 354; James, 1987: 74, no.30). StCewyddi sa

Celtic dedication. This monument has a complicated history of use and

reuse. First ti was a roman-letter and ogam-inscribed

IBC: no. 95, fig.; LW: 109-10, pl. 52(3); Allen, 1896: 291, 301; Rhys, 1913: 389; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1101, 388;

cross-arm of b.). It reads:

CIC: no. 455, 431-2, fig.; ECMW: no. 403; LHEB: 626,

GE-

CISP: no. SPOLE/1; CIB: 27 n. 26, 67-8, 83, 119, 146-7, 202-3, 208, 217, 304, 348-9 (no. 455/403).

The letters are capitals (h. 7cm/2.75in. max.); G issickle-

memorial stone (a.). Later it was reused, most probably as a grave-marker, and the crossw a s carved(b.); this obliterated most of the roman-letter inscription and cut the ogam inscription. What is less clear is the significance of the letters and symbols on the cross, but they would seem to be later additions. The letter-forms andthe use of K

shaped.

cannot be identified as characteristically early medieval:

REFERENCES

vertically d o w n the c e n t r e o f t h e face ( w i t h i n t h e unner

644, 670; C. Thomas, 1994: 95, 268; Tedeschi, 1995: 118;

504

THE CATALOGUE

in t h i s w a y m a y b e c o m p a r e d w i t h a m o n u m e n t f r o m

Llandeilo Tal-y-bont (G41), and possibly with St Dogmaels 6 and 9 (P115, 118). The style ofcarving is different from that of the 1876 inscription, the addition of which signifies the final reuse of the monument. .a Although the roman-letter inscription (i)i s fragmentary, enough survivest o suggest that it mirrored the ogam inscription (ii), being simply a personal name in the gentive case, though the former existence of a longer one-line inscription is also possible.

Language Brittonic Period 1-22, Irish Period ? GENDILI is a genitive of one or other of the attested

HARRIES

Latin names Gentilius, Gentilis or Gentillus, with Ir. /nd/ substituted for the /nt/ that was lackingi n Primitive Irish. A related borrowing in Welsh can be seen at Patrishow 1 (B43) in GENILLIN = MW Gen(n)illyn, -in and perhaps in the place-name Tref Ginhill (var. Gynnhill, Gynhil) in the Book of Llandaf (see vol. I)(CIB: 49 n. 170, 82, 97, 21516, 303 (no. 456/404)). (PS-W)

8 53 0 8761

Lette tHit

htere n 226000 0000s ot 00

the shield-shape also suggests a later addition, possibly in the laterMiddle Ages. The reuse of a cross-carved stone

505

GENESE

Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 404) dated it to the fifth to

early sixth century,b u t because of the fragmentary condition of the roman-letterinscription, no assessment of the epigraphy is possible, and therefore abroader dating-span seems appropriate.

b. The outline ring-cross is similar, though not identical,

to St Edrins 3 (P124). Walton West 1 (P139) and Marloes

1 (P59)(Fig. 7.6), thereby showing indirect links with St

Davids. It is also broadly similar to cross-carved stones in western Scotland and Ireland (Fisher, 2001: 36-7; Lionard, 1961: figs 14-16). Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 404) dated it to the tenth or eleventh centuries, but the cross-form, the shape of which may be compared with

60Centimetres

free-standing crosses in Ireland, suggestsi t may beearlier.

DATE a. Inscriptions: fifth or sixth century; b. cross: ninth or the first half oft h e tenth century. REFERENCES Westwood, 1880: 292-4, fig.; Rhys, 1881; Allen, 1889b: 308-9, fig.; Laws, 1896: 354-5; Rhys,

18976: 326-7, pl.; Anon., 1898a: 75-6; Anon., 1898b; Laws and Owen, 1908: 77.8; Caröe, 1917: 127-8; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1110, 391; CIC: no. 456, 432-3,

P138.2 Steynton I A, line-drawing of a. roman-letter and ogam-inscribedstone, b. cross-carvedstone (Crown copvright: RCAHMW.

P138.1 Steynton I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

fig.; ECMW: no. 404, pl. IV, fig. 253; James, 1987: 74, no. 30; McManus, 1991: 61, 65; C. Thomas, 1994: 73-4, 98; CISP: no. STNTN/1; CIB: 49 n. 170, 82, 97, 215-16, 303

(no. 456/404).

THEC ATA L O G U E

506

DESCRIPTION

WA LTO N WEST SM 8655 1283 P139

1. Cross-carved stone with inscriptions Inside the church, on the

north side of the chancel (SM 8656 1 2 8 6 ) .

STONE TYPE Fine-grained, well-sorted, quartz-rich, grey (5YR 5/1) sandstone. One small (0.5mmq u a r t z vein r u n s a c r o s s t h e s t o n e . W a t e r - w o r n b o u l d e r . p r o b .

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

F o u n d before 1939

during grave-digging south of the church (Kay, 1958: 122).

DIMENSIONS

. 26 < 30.5cm (10 h. 86.5cm (34in.) × w

< 12in.) X d.1 9 > 12.5cm (7.5 > 5in.).

P139.1 Walton West I A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

ably

from a local beach. F r o m faulted M i d d l e and

Lower Coal Measures, Carboniferous, the local bedrock. PRESENT CONDITION

507 A rounded, water-worn boulder which

tapers on the broad faces towardst h e base. Ais reasonably flat but the other faces are slightly convex. Carved on all

(All Saints' (Formerly St David's) Church)

PRESENT LOCATION

THE CATALOGUE

Some damage and wear to

the top of thestone. Otherwise good.

P139.2 Walton West I B (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

Thetop cross-arm, whichi s slightlyelongated, curves out-

wards towards the top. The horizontal cross-arms expand slightly. The shaft is sharply splayed at the bottom. The

four faces and across the top. Towards the bottom there si

cross has a perimeter roll-moulding, defined by a deeply

m o n u m e n t ; the area below the band is uncarved.

and finely incisedline; each arco f the ring hasa perimeter moulding, indicatedb y a lightlyincised line. (ii) There are horizontal inscriptions in Greek letters on eithers i d e of the top cross-arm and on either sideo f the shaft. They are lightly incised, using a fi n e line.

a continuous plain horizontal band (w. 4 > 2.5cm/1.5 > lin.) delineated by two incised lines, which circles the

A (broad): The top and sides of the face above the band are surrounded by a narrow perimeter roll-moulding carved in low relief. At the bottom, on the right side only, isa horizon tal roll-moulding. (i) Within this frame is an outline Latin ring-cross (h.

a. Top left:

b. Top right: c. B o t t o m l e f t :

I#C ХРС

55cm/21.75in.) carved in low relief; the backgroundis

d B o t t o m right:

slightly recessed. The cross-head (type Ala)h a s rounded arm-pits and the quadrants are more deeply recessed than

Interpretation: Alpha // Omega // Ih(esu)s // Christu)s

the background. The cross-arms project beyond the ring.

P139.3 Walton West I C (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

Translation: 'Alpha, Omega, JesusChrist'

P139.4 Walton West I D(Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

THE CATALOGUE

508

Band D(narrow), E (top): A narrow, vertical panelruns up

one side, across the top and down the other side. It is bordered by a narrow perimeter roll-moulding. Within is an interlace border, using a flat strand in low relief, of Simple

. Pellets are E knots (E7), which turn halfway down B

formed between some of the strands where the back-

ground has not been fully carved away. Negative crosses

have been formed between the interlace registers.

C(broad): Plain, apart from the continuing but narrower

P93 4) and St Edrins (nos 2-3, P1234). IÄC and XPC are of Greek type (see St Davids 4). The rounded top to the boulder, the cross-form and ring head (type Ala) are

closely paralleled on St Edrins 3; the two are probably by

the same hand. The interlace on B, Dand E has been very

carefully constructed and executed: the vertical construc-

tion-line is clearly visible and each knot is 7.5cm (3in.) high. Pellets are often takent obea Viking Age feature, but their use here seems to be in order to avoid the need to carve away the background between the interlace strands.

i n c i s e d h o r i z o n t a l h a n d t o w a r d s t h eb o t t o m .

Lettering

DISCUSSION

The church at Walton West is located

700m (765yds) east of the long sandy beach at Little

Haven and Broad Haven. The monument is the only clear evidence of an early medieval origin for the site. The former dedication to St David, like the sculpture, might suggest a link with St Davids. This monument is elegantlycarved. It may be grouped with other grave-markers, fashioned from rounded boulders, with crosses, alphas and omegas and sacredmonogram inscriptions, found at St Davids (nos 4-5,

This is the final member ofthe group ofrelated

grave-markers from the St Davids area (seealso St Davids

4-5 and St Edrins 2-3). We may note omega with open sides (as on St Edrins 3); capital eta in Ie(su)s (as on St Edrins 2); and swung strokes (down-up) on all four inscriptions. (HMcK). DATE

Ninth or early tenthcentury.

REFERENCES WLTNW/1.

Kay,

1958:

pl.

XIII;

CISP:

no.

APPENDICES

APPENDIX A

M O N U M E N T S O F U N C E RTA I N DATE CARDIGANSHIRE LLANDYSUL

(St Tysul'sChurch) SN 4188 4068

3. Fragmentary cross-carved stone

CD16

PRESENT LOCATION Built horizontally into the south-west angle of the tower about 4.5m (15ft) above the

influences. The monument appears different from two

ground. E V I D E N C E FOR D I S C O V E RY First mentioned in its present location by Mevrick (1808: 149).

DIMENSIONS h. 38cm (15in.) approx. (19in.) approx. × d. 20cm (8in.) approx.

STONE TYPE

Florida Abbey (Cards.), which must post-date thearrival

of the monks on the site in 1184 but still show Insular

X w. 25cm

Very high up and difficult tosee. Grey

sandstone. Possibly Llandovery beds, Silurian. Nearest

other small square stones with crosses carved in false relief, one with a ring, built into the altar front int h eLady Chapel ofLlandysul Church. These are of fine yellowish sandstone, whichm a y have been imported, rather than a local stone (HJ, pers. comm.). They are also carved in a different way: a chisel has been used toproduce a sharpedged effect, rathert h a n a punch. It may be argued that these are definitely later and probably functioned as consecration crosses. The monument probably dates to the

s o u r c e 6 k m a w a v .( H . J

PRESENT CONDITION

Fragmentary. Cut into a rec-

tangular block for reuse as masonry; the lower part may

have been partially redressed. Only A is visible. The surviving carving i s clear. DESCRIPTION

A rectangular block.

A(broad): At the top of the stone is a deeply incised, irregular, n a r r o wo u t l i n e cross with open a r m s a n d shaft. O n

the right side of the cross are parts of a less deeply incised narrow ring, which passes beyond the right cross-arm but meetst h e shaft and the topcross-arm.

DISCUSSION The small size of the fragment, its simplicity and its awkward location makeanalvsis difficult. It was left out of ECMW but included by W. G. Thomas (1994: no. 17), who suggested it was part of a shaped headstone. This seems likely. The position of thenarrow ring is reminiscent of circle-head (type B) crosses. The form may be compared with one of the small, crossshaped headstones marking the monks' graves at Strata

CD16 Llandysul 3 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

512

APPENDICES

. G. Thomas (1994: no. eleventh or twelfth century as W 17) suggested.

DATE

REFERENCES Meyrick, 1808: 149; W . G. Thomas, 1994: no. 17, 415, fig. 73.

C A R M A RT H E N S H I R E

Eleventh ortwelfth century.

L L A N G LY D W E N (St Clydwen's Church)

TREGARON (St Caron's Church)

SN 1748 2658

SN 680 597 CD35

4. Fragment ECMW no. 135 PRESENT LOCATION

PRESENTLOCAT ION

Lost.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Lost.

EVIDENCE OF DISCOVERY Noted with a sketch in 1696, in a response by DavidLewis to Lhuyd's Parochial Queries, as lying on the floor in the chancel (Bodleian MS Ashmole 1820a, fo. 90г; Morris, 1909-11: III, 14, 149).

As Tregaron 3 (P34).

DIMENSIONS (after Meyrick, 1808: 252) h. 35cm (14in.) X w. 30cm (12in.)X d. not known.

DIMEN SIONS

STONE TYPE

STONE TYPE

Not known.

PRESENT CONDITION

CM27

2. Cross-carved stone with figure

Lost.

Unknown. Unknown.

PRESENT CONDITION

DESCRIPTION

DESCRIPTION A small, uneven fragment incised with an incomplete linear cross. Each horizontal cross-arm is surrounded by a circle, and the top cross-arm by the arc of

Lost.

This si dependent upon David Lewis's

sketch. No outline of the monument is shown. Carving is recordedo n o n e face.

a circle which joins theo t h e r two.

DISCUSSION

The only record of this fragment is by Meyrick, whose drawings are often not very accurate. Nash-Williams(ECMW: no. 135) thought it might be seventh to ninth century. W. G. Thomas (1994: 417) suggested that 'the design could well be post-Norman'.

The type of cross, if it is early medieval, is not paralleled elsewhere. Alternatively, it may be a cross-arm terminal

from a later medieval grave-slab. The nature oft h e record and subsequent loss of the fragment mean that its dating cannotb esatisfactorilyresolved.

CM27 Llanglydwen 2, drawing byDavidLewis (TheBodleian

Library, University of Oxford, M S Ashmole 1820a fo. 90r).

CD35 Tregaron 4(Meyrick, 1808).

A: (i) An outline, equal-arm cross within a ring. The

B27). Second, the figure may be compared with that on Llandyfaelog-fach 1(B16), which has similar, highly styl-

(ii) Immediately beneath and touchingthe cross is a face-

club in his right hand and a knife in his left. Another pos-

bottom ofthe cross appears flattened. DATE

Uncertain.

REFERENCES Meyrick, 1808: 252, pl. VII(2); LW: 143: pl. 67(2); ECMW: no. 135, p.l XVII; W. G . Thomas, 1994: no. 26, 417, fig.

on figure wearing a knee-length tunic. His head is the shape of a triangle, with rounded corners and a flat top. His eyebrows are shown as a straight horizontal line connecting to a vertical line for the nose, with dots for eyes and a short horizontal line for the mouth. His arms are outstretched, and in hisright hand he holds a long vertical

object with a horizontal bar across the top. His stick-like

legs end in outward-pointing feet, and below is a horizontal line with aconnecting vertical barbetween the legs.

DISCUSSION Although the sketch is rather rough, details of the carving suggest that this was probably a

ized facial features and wears a knee-length tunic, with a

sible parallel is thevery simple warrior withoutstretched arms with a sword andshield on Eglwysilan 1(G17). The stylizedform oft h e figure, as shown in the sketch, is also in keeping with other figural representations on early medieval Welsh sculpture and, on the b a s i s of the comparisons made, a tenth- or eleventh-century date is most likely. However, a firm attribution is impossible simply on the basiso fthesketch, and a later medieval date cannot be ruled out.

DATE Tenth or eleventh century but possibly later medieval.

piece of early medieval sculpture, possibly a pillar o r cross-slab.

First.

the

cross

is

a

characteristic

early

medieval type (cf. Llanafan Fawr 1, B6, Llangamarch 1,

REFERENCES

Bodleian MS Ashmole 1820a, fo. 90г,

fig.; Morris, 1909-11: III, 14, 149, fig.

514

APPENDICES

APPENDICES

515

or havebeenincisedo no n e of theslabso f along-cist. The linear cross looks like graffiti and the lozenge-shaped ring is not acommon early medievaltype. However, iti s found elsewhere in south-west Wales, on Llanllawer3 (P34)a n d Silian(?)3 (CD31). Therei salso a good examplecarved in

PEMBROKESHIRE CASTLEMARTIN (Brownslade)

a similar style onLlandecwyn 1 (Mer.)(CIIC: no. 1029, pl.

LVIII). DATE

Uncertain.

REFERENCES

Laws, 1882: 54, fig. 4.

SR 9052 9722 HENRY'S M O AT

2. Fragme ntary cross-ca rved stone

PIl

(St Brynach's Church) SN 0442 2752

PRESENT LOCATION

Lost.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

for radiocarbonsamples, which yielded datesi nt h e early Found in 1880 in

Churchways Field during excavation of a probable

medieval period (Ludlow,2003b). The evidence suggests that the site, which was located 1.2km (0.75 mile)south-westof the church, consisted of a

Bronze Age barrow and a n adiacento r i e n t e d i n h u m a t i o n

Bronze Age barrow witha c r o u c h e db u r i a l in as t o n e cist.

cemetery (Laws, 1882: 54).

This was later reused as a focus for early medieval graves, both simpleinhumations and long-cists, which eventually developed into an early medieval enclosed cemetery and chapel, later abandoned. Laws believed the monument was associated with the crouched burial in the kistvaen, but it is possible that this had been disturbed by later activity. If this was the case, the monument need not be contemporary with the kistvaen, but rather with the later burials, where it could have functioned as a grave-marker

DIMENSIONS (after Laws, 1882: 54) h. 25.5cm (10in.) max. approx. X w. 16.5cm (6.5in.) approx. X d. not 46 < 52cm (26.75 > 18 < 20.5in.) X d. 38cm (15in.)

STONE TYPE

max.

STONE TYPE

Coarse plagioclase dolerite. Could be

Not known.

PRESENT CONDITION

Lost.

from local dolerite intrusions, 4km away. May have been

ered.

DESCRIPTION Gambold's sketch shows a cross-head and the top of theshaft. The cross-head hasa n equal-arm cross with a central roundel and expanding horizontal cross-arms, set within an incomplete double ring which

DESCRIPTION A very rough, uneven pillar with a roughly rectangular top and a triangular base. Carved on A only.

either side of the cross-head a small, rounded, horizontal cross-arm projects beyond the ring. The perimeter ofeach is outlined and contains a horizontal line with a vertical

expanded horizontal cross-arms and projecting 'ears' suggest that it is probably an additional monument rather than the same. The monument appears to be the top ofa

bar on the outer end. Below the top ofthe shaft are two double rings set one above the other, with further lines to

sizeable free-standing cross. The cross-head may be compared with Viking Age ring-heads ni Cumbria such as Rockcliffe 1 (Bailey and Cramp, 1988: illus. 539, 541),

glacially transported. (HJ)

PRESENT CONDITION The carving is very weath-

turns at the bottom to form the top ofthe cross-shaft. On

A (broad, east): The face is stepped. On the upper, wider part is an uneven linear cross (h. 36cm/14in.) lightly incisedwith a punch; thehorizontal cross-arms are longer

t h e left.

t h a n theu p p e r cross-arm a n d stem.

DISCUSSION The likely antiquityo f the stone, known as Maen Morvil, was notedby the RCAHMW (1925: 239,

fig. 196) and interpreted as a possible unfinished wheelcross. However, it was not included by Nash-Williams (ECMW. The monument certainly appears unfinished. The lower half of the block is shaped. A small freestanding cross might have been intended. Thecrossi s very uneven and is not a typical early medieval type, but the punched technique and weathering indicate that it was not c a r v e d in the recent past.

P67 Moylgrove 2, drawing by William Gambold (The Bodleian Library, Universityo f Oxford, MS Ashmole 1815fo. 75r).

P65 Morvil 2A (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

which suggests that it is of a similar date. However, the

DISCUSSION Gambold'snote withthe accompanying sketch appears to be the only record of this monument,

sketch appears too rough to be sure.

which he calls M e n Dewi (David's Stone), and his description of its location is vague. The cross-head type may be compared with Moylgrove 1 (P66), but the

DATE

Tenth or eleventh century?

REFERENCES

Bodleian M S Ashmole 1815, fo. 75г.

MOYLGROVE

DATE

Uncertain.

REFERENCES

Laws

(Blaen-awen Farm) and

Owen,

RCAHMW, 1925: no. 716, 239, fig. 196.

1908:

SN 1372 4272

42.8; 3. C a r v e d b o u l d e r

PRESENT LOCATION Standing beside the track 185m (200yds) approx. south ofBlaen-awen farmhouse.

P68 EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Discovered January 1988 lying on its side and partially embedded in

518

APPENDICES

APPENDICES

519

the earth. It had previously been used as agatepost beside thetrack leading tot h eford (Sharkey, 1988).

DIMENSIONS

ST BRIDES (Near St Bride's (Bridget's) Church) Area of SM 8021 0 9

h. 136cm (59in.) X w. 45cm (18in.)

max. approx. X d. not known.

STONE TYPE

1. I n s c r i b e d s t o n e

P89

Preseli dolerite (Sharkey, 1988).

PRESENT CONDITION There is a gate-hanger hole towards the bottom of 4: The carvingi s worn, especially

PRESENTLOCATI ON

t o w a r d st h e b o t t o m .

Lost.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Recorded by Lhuyd

a n d h i s a s s i s t a n t s c 1 6 9 8 . It w a s o n t h e s h o r e n e a r t h e

DESCRIPTION' An unshaped boulder with rather pointed ends. Carving has been recorded on Aonly.

church(BL Stowe MS 1023,fo. 23). DIMENSIONS

Not known.

STONE TYPE

Not known.

with r o u n d eves a n d a m o u t h f o r m e d by ar o u n d depres-

sion. Therei sa tuft of hair on the top of the head; abrow line: two lines forming eyebrows curve downwards to

PRESENT CONDIT ION

A VA S S

A: A figure incised using a punch. He has a round head

Lost.

form the nose; two lines indicate the cheekbones and the

cheeks are indicated by a ring-and-dot; there si a further

DESCRIPTION The drawing shows a rectangular

diagonal line on each side oft h e mouth, which is shown as a round depression. He has a thick neck with a cross in the centre. The shoulders are broad andrectangular, with a ring-and-dot joined by a curve at each end. The arms, body and legsseem tob e indicatedb y various mainlyver-

pillar.

tical lines, including an erect phallus(?), terminating ni a

AL.JAOS

A : A roman-letter inscription reading vertically downwards:

horizontal line with a ring-and-dot at each end.

Interpretation: either Avvaos or Awaos

DISCUSSION The carving on this boulder is difficult to interpret. Sharkey saw a face reminiscent of a La Tène

The lettersare shown as capitals. The first A has serifs; O

head, while Murphy suggested that it should be viewed

appears lozenge-shaped.

the other way up as a cross-carved stone (Sharkey, 1988). On the basis of what isvisible no cross-form can be made

DISCUSSION When recordedb y Lhuyd this inscribed stone was located at or close to the site of a cemetery of long-cist and dug graves, which si nowerodingo u t of the boulder clay at the top of the beach (SM 8023 1094). A radiocarbon sample from one of the cists gave a date of

o u t a n da figure seems the most likely interpretation, even

though thearea carved is towardst h e bottom of the stone, making it difficult to set it in the ground. If so, such a

figurewould be unique in Wales. The punched technique

and the wear suggest the representation may be of some antiquity. It is also worth noting that ring-and-dot orna-

P68 Moylgrove 3 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

m e n t is a characteristic early medieval type, on a n t l e r

combs, for example. Nor are there parallels elsewhere,

though thee q u a l l uniquesixth-centurv(?)Christianorans

qualities and also includes ring-and-dot ornament

figure from Over-kirkhope (Selkirk) has some of the same

(ECMS, 1903: II, 431-2; Katherine Forsyth,pers. comm.).

I N B I wasu n a b l e to gain accesst ot h i sm o n u m e n t ( R ) The e n t r u i s based on Sharkey (1988). R A H M W photographs and the file in the D ATH E R at C a m b r i a Archacology.

DATE

Uncertain.

REFERENCES Sharkey, 1988: figs.

A 810- 1090 (2 sigma), suggestingan earlymedieval cal. D

site, b u t one from ad u g gravegave AD1650 o rlater, which may indicate that the churchyard cemetery originally

extended as far as the shore (James, 1987: no. 34, 75). There was also formerly achapel located north of the church (RCAHMW, 1925: 318, no. 929). This inscribed stone could be of early medieval date, possibly fifth to seventh century, but we are entirely

dependent on Lhuyd's record of the inscription, which is inconclusive. The second andthird letters could be either VV or W, but neither word seems to make sense (though AW could be interpreted as an alpha and omega), and the inscription could be incomplete. The factt h a ti t runs verti-

P89 St Brides I (BL Stowe MS 1023 fo. 23) (Reproduced b y

permission of the British Library).

cally downwards si supportive of an early medieval identifi c a t i o n ,

and

the

letter-forms,

which

may

include

geometric O, are not at odds with this. DATE

Uncertain.

23; Stowe MS 1023, RCAHMW, 1925: 319, no. 929, fig. 265; CISP: no.

REFERENCES

BL

SBRID/1; CIB: 384, no. 2003.

520

APPENDICES

APPENDICES

521

grave (cf. St Ismaels ,4 P131); alternatively, this could have been its primary function. The only dating evidence is its association with an undated long-cist grave, which is

ST DAVIDS (TYDDEWI)

(St Patrick's Chapel) SM 733 272

DATE

Uncertain.

REFERENCES

a characteristic early medieval type, but could also be ofa

Hague, 1970; James, 1993: 106.

laterd a t e .

12. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e

P101

ST DAVID S ( T Y D D E W I

PRESENT LOCATION

Scolton Manor Museum,

ered (Badger and Green, 1925). The excavation in 1970

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY Found in February 1970 during excavation of three exposed graves, one of which was oriented north/south, on the west edge of t h e

wasd u e tosea erosion(Hague, 1970). This cross-carved slab is not atypical early medieval cross-carvedstone. Thecarving, little more than graffiti, is unskilled. The position of the cross suggests that the slate could have functioned originally as a rough, upright

cemetery on the site of St Patrick's Chapel, Whitesands

grave-marker, which was then reused as the lintel of a cist

Spittal (acc. no. 1998.1504).

Bay (Porth Maw). The slab was used as a lintel over an east/west-oriented long-cist grave (Hague, 1970).

(St Patrick's Chapel) Area of SM 733 273 13. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e

PRESENTLOCATION

P102

Lost.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Found in December

1912 by E. V. Collier i n the west wall o f the third field

DIMENSIONS h. 84cm (33in.) X w. 46cm (18in.) max. × d. 4cm (1.5in.).

west of T Gwyn farm-house, immediately overhanging a d a n g e r o u s cliff ... close above the s u p p o s e d site o f St

STONE TYPE

Fine-grained, dark grey (2.5Y N4/0) slate. Horizontally laminated (2-3mm). Baked shale from

Patrick's Chapel'. By October 1921 the cliff had been eroded and it could not be found (RCAHMW. 1925: no.

Penmaen Dewi Shale Formation , contact-me tamor-

963).

phosed by i n t r u d i n g dolerites. F r o m adjacent to C a r n

Llidi, 1-2km away. ( H J

DIME NSIO NS

Not known.

PRESENT CONDIT ION The surface of the stone is laminated. The carvingi s fragmentary.

STONE TYPE

Not known.

PRESENT CONDIT ION

DESCRIPTION

A rough slab with a rounded top; ti

Lost.

DESCRIPTION A rounded boulder with the incised

tapers towards a narrower base. Carved on Aonly.

outline of a plain cross 15 inches across the arms' A (broad): Towards one end are traces of a roughly and very lightly scratched, irregular graffiti cross (w.

( R C A H M W. 1925: no. 963).

20cm/8in. approx.)made u p ofa series of lines. Thehori-

DISCUSSION

zontal cross-arms curve slightly inwards towards theends. The vertical c r o s s - a r m s are less clear: the s c r a t c h e s

tion is of uncertain accuracy (dependent on a sketch by Collier?). It shows a rounded boulder with an incomplete

forming theupper cross-arm expand outwards.

o u t l i n e e q u a l - a r m cross with t r i a n g u l a r cross-arms

DISCUSSION

enclosed ni arectangular frame. There si a horizontal line below, with three triangles coming out of the top of it. The

St Patrick's Chapel is located at the

cross is not a common early medieval type, but its shape

northern end of the landing place at Whitesands Bay

(Porth Maw), 2.6km (1.6 miles)north-west of St Davids. The importance of the association of St Patrick with St Davids is implicit in Rhygyfarch's late eleventh-century Life of St David (James, 1967: ch. 3). The chapel is first mentioned by the anonymous late sixteenth-century writer, usually identified as George Owen, whose work is incorporated in Browne Willis (1717: 54),b y which time it was ruinous.

The RCAHMW (1925: fig. 276) illustra-

It was excavated in 1924 a n d burials.

including some earlier than the building, were alsouncovP101 St Davids 12 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

P102 StDavids 13 (RCAHMW, 1925; Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

mayb e comparedwith the interlace cross int h e centre of St Davids 8 A(P97) and the lower cross on LIanfrynach 3 (B26). This and its close proximity to St Patrick's Chapel might indicatea nearly medieval date. DATE

Uncertain.

REFERENCES

RCAHMW, 1925: no. 963.

APPENDICES

Latin cross with a slightly curved, lozenge-shaped ring.

The shape of the ring would be slightly unusual, but the

Area of SN 164 458

Silian(?) 3 (CD31): Alternatively, it could be interpreted

lozenge shape is also found on Llanllawer 3 (P34) and

P 11 5

as the lower half of a shield-shape divided into quarters (see St Dogmaels 9, P118). Ifso, it might be interpreted as al a t e r medievalm o n u m e n t , associatedw i t h therefounda-

tion of the site as the Tironian Abbey of St Dogmaels by Robert fitz Martin in the early twelfthcentury, rather than with the earlier church at Landudoch. It is also possible

St Dogmaels Abbey, in the

former vicarage coach-house. n o w the site-interpretation

that it began as a linear Latin cross, which was later converted into a shield with quarters. A cross-carved stone from Llandeilo Tal-y-bont (G41) without an inscription was adapted in a similar way. There has also been disagreement as to whether the letters are contemporary

centre(SN 1649 4585). EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY First mentioned as in the abbey ruins (Laws and Owen, 1908: 3.1). In 1917 it was located just west of therefectory (Vaughan, 1917: 18) and waslater standingagainsttheinterior west wall of the ruined abbey church (ECMW: no 387). Subsequently erected against the external south wall of the infirmary (SN 1645 4585). Moved to its present location c. 2002.

DIMENSIONS

523

ST D O G M A E L S( L L A N D U D O C H ) (St Dogmael's Abbey)

6. Fragmentary carved pillarwith inscription ECMW no. 387 PRESENT LOCATION

APPENDICES

with the rest of the carving (RCAHMW, 1925: 358; ECMW: no. 387), but therei s no difference ni thestyle of

carving or wear betweenthe two. Themeaning of D // I

is uncertain - they might simply be initials - but they might stand for D(omine) I(esu) ('Oh Lord Jesus') (see Nevern 4, P73).

Lettering A very p r o b l e m a t i c inscription. T h e r e is n o t h i n g a b o u t t h e letters to i n d i c a t e a p r e - c o n q u e s t ( o r even a pre-modern) date; however, t h e minimal length of

the text makes definite conclusionsimpossible. It might be

a palimpsest. (HMcK) DATE

Uncertain.

REFERENCES

Laws and Owen, 1908: 3.1; Vaughan,

1917: 18, no. 8; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1011(ji), 358, fig. 305(ii); ECMW: no. 387, pl. XIX;Radford, 1962: 24, no.

5; Hilling, 2000: 47, no. .8

ST D O G M A E L S ( L L A N D U D O C H ) (Manian-Fawr Farm)

h. 124.5cm (49in.)aboveM G S X w. 33

> 28cm (13> 11in.) X d. 29 >1 4 c m (11.5 > 5.5in.).

SN 15 47 STONE TYPE covite

and

Coarse dolerite with magnetite, mus-

altered

anhedral

9. Carved pillar ECMW no. 389

feldspar p h e n o c r y s t s .

Ordovician dolerite from the Preseli Hills or the Fishguard Volcanic Group. Nearest potential sources are

PRESENT LOCATION St Dogmaels Abbey, ni the former vicarage coach-house, now the site interpretation

Carn Meini, 16km away, or Pentre Ifan, 17km away. The Department of Geology, NMWholds one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.995). (HJ)

centre(SN 1649 4585).

PRESENT CONDITION The upper part is missing,

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

the stone having fractured along the incised horizontal line at the top. The carving isvery worn.

and two ni D. The inscription BW/1893 has been added to B . The carvingis extremely worn. DESCRIPTION

First reported in 1880

with asloping top.

A roughly shaped rectangular pillar

lying on the road to Manian-Fawr Farm, not far from its

junction withthe road toPoppit (area of SN 159 477), but it had been used as a gatepost elsewhere on the farm before this (Williams. 1902). In the e a r l twentieth century it was in use as a gatepost to the fold-yard of the farm

DESCRIPT ION An incomplete, shaped, rectangularsection pillar withrounded angles, which tapers towards the top. Carved on A only.

(Laws and Owen, 1908: 21). Moved to St Dogmaels Abbey and erected against the south wall of the refectory in 1906 (Vaughan, 1917: 18). Subsequently erected against the external south wall of the infirmary. Moved to its present location .c 2002.

A (broad): The surface o f the stone has been dressed. At

the top is a deeply incised vertical line with traces of a similar horizontal across the top. The ends of the horiz o n t a l a r e linked p a r t - w a v d o w n t h e vertical b

P118

slightiv

curved lines, forming triangular shapes. Tw o letters, capitals with serifs, are incised, one in each interspace:

DIMENSIONS

D//I

STONE TYPE

DISCUSSION This monument is the lower part of an upright pillar. The carving is fragmentary and its original

one chip (acc. no. 78.58G.R.996). (HJ)

h. 178cm (70in.) above MGS X w. 37.5 < 40.5cm (14.75 < 16in.) × d. 33 > 29cm (13> 11.5in.).

shallow circular depression above it; theline extends ont o the left, forming an uneven zig-zag. Below are a pair of confronted birds' heads with crests, eyes and triangular

beaks. Below is a linear Latin cross enclosed within a slightly irregular shield-shaped frame, with the bottom of the stem protruding. There is a horizontal bar, with short vertical bars across the terminals, across the stem just

above thefoot. Two diagonal lines meet the stem atthe

'Spotted' dolerite from the Preseli Hills,

same point as the frame. Within the shield-shape is a small, equal-arm cross in each of the upper quarters and a shallow, circular depression in each of the outer corners. In the two lower quarters is a small circle and a shallow

16km away. The Department of Geology, NMW holds

circular depression ni the outer top corner and at the

a p p e a r a n c e difficult to r e c o n s t r u c t . Several interpreta-

PRESENT CONDITION

tions are possible. It may be the lower half of alinear

holes in A- the upper two are cut through the carving -

PII5 St Dogmaels 6 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

A(broad): The upper part of the face is carved using an incised technique. At the top si a central, V-shape with a

There are five gate-hanger

lower inner corner. Below are four othercircular depressions in the intersticesbetween the lines of the frame. the

diagonals and the stem.

524

APPENDICES

APPENDICES

525

DISCUSSION Nothing is known about the context of this monument. The carving is poorly executed andi t si

ST D O G W E L L S (Sealyham)

difficult to m a k e sense of the motifs depicted. As a result

SM 9575 2809

there has been considerable doubt about its age. The shield-shape appears to stand out, rather than the linear cross within it. This led Nash-Williams (ECMW: no. 389) to suggest it was a 'quasi-heraldic device' and that the monument might be later medieval. Radford (1962: 24, no. 5) dated it to the eleventh or twelfth century. Two interpretations seem possible. First, it could be a

PRESENT LOCATION Set intot h e hedge on the south side of the roadeast of a house called Dowerdd.

across the stem and possibly originally across the terminals of the cross-arms, a relatively common type in

( O r d n a n c e Survey c a r d ) but c o u l d n o t be located.

3. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e

palimpsest beginning with a linear Latin cross with a bar

P121

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Mentioned in 1966

south-west Wales, especially in Cardiganshire (Fig. 7.2),

Rediscovered in 1983 (Stenger, 1983).

date, most likely during the period of the Tironian Abbey,

DIMENSIONS h. 70cm (27.5in.) above MGS X w.

probably datable to the seventh to ninth century. At a later

99cm (39in.) max. X d. notknown.

this was elaborated to form a n o r n a m e n t e d shield with

confronted birds at the top (cf. St Dogmaels 6, P115).

STONE TYPE Dacite. From the Sealyham Volcanic Group, 1-2km away. (HJ)

Alternatively, it might be entirely later medieval. It has been suggested that the 'quasi-heraldic device' resembles

a jousting shield, probably of fifteenth-centu ry date (see

PRESENT CONDITION

vol. I: Llandeilo Tal-y-bont, G41).

very w e a t h e r e d

DATE

Overgrown. The carving is

Uncertain.

DESCRIPTION A large, rough, unshaped boulder with REFERENCES

ar o u n d e dt o p and a natural vertical step o n the right-hand side.

Williams, 1902: fig.; Laws and Owen,

1908: 2.1; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 1011(iv), 358, fig. 305(ti); ECMW: no. 389, fig. 242, pl. LXIV; Radford,

P121 StDogwells 3 A (Crown copyright: RCAHMW).

A: The centre ofthe left side of the face, which is flat and

1962: 24, no. 6; Hilling, 2000: 47, no. 9.

appears to have been dressed, is lightly incised using a punch and a very broad line, with a linear Latin cross (h. 27cm/10.5in. approx.).

DISCUSSION This monument may be a way-marker on an old routeway. In this it may be compared with Caerhun 1 (Caerns.), an early medieval cross-carved boulder beside the Roman roada tMaen-y-Bardd (Lynch,

1977). However, it may not be of early medieval date. The

P118 St Dogmaels 9A (Crown copyright:RCAHMW).

Latin cross-type is very simple, but its shape, with a short top cross-arm, is atypical of early medieval examples; so ist h e very broad, shallow incised line, though a punch has been used. DATE

Uncertain.

REFERENCES Stenger, 1983.

526

APPENDICES

APPENDICES

527

APPENDIX B

DESCRIPTION Descriptions of the monument are confused. The Royal Commission (RCAHMW, 1925:

ible in the mid nineteenth century (Laws and Owen, 1908:

LOST M O N U M E N T S FOR W H I C H N O

4 1 3 ) , d r a w i n g u p o n l o c a l k n o w l e d g e of

t h e lost m o n u -

3 5 . 5 ) . T h e Ilan p l a c e - n a m e l i n k e d w i t h a p e r s o n a l n a m e

ment, reported that 'it bore an incised cross within a circle

*Tonauc, later Tonog (Charles, 1992: I, 221-1), would also support this. The description of the cross may be compared with Llanllawer 4 (P35) and Newport 1 (P80).

and with dots in the four angles'. However, some accounts

ILLUSTRATION HAS SURVIVED

mention an inscription (Laws and Owen, 1908: 35.5;

RCAHMW 1925, 159).

DISCUSSION

PEMBROKESHIRE

DATE

Uncertain.

Although accounts are confused, the

former existence o f a n e a r l medieval cross-carved stone

is credible because opposite Llanddinog Farm was a field

known as Wyrglodd y Fynwent ('Graveyard Meadow'),

HENRY'S M O AT

where the likely remains o f a stone chapel were still vis-

REFERENCES

Laws

35.5; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 445, 159; no. 1177, 413; Lewis, and

Owen,

1908:

1976: 188-9.

(St Brynach's Well) SN 054 279

LLANWNDA (Pont Eglwys)

P18

2. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e

S M 9245 3942

11. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e E C M W no. 327

Mentioned by Fenton

DISCUSSION The former chapel and holy well are located 1.15km (0.7 mile) north-east of the church, also dedicated to St Brynach. The location beside a holy well

in 1810 as standing 'pitched on end' near the ruins of the

and F e n t o n ' s b r i e f description m a k e an early medieval

chapel (Fenton, 1903: 195). When the site was visited ni 1914 no mention of the stone was made (RCAHMW,

ascription likely. It has been suggested (RCAHMW, 1925: no. 319, 120) that the monument is Henry's Moat 1(P17), which had been moved at some point from the well to the parish church, but this is unlikely (see no. 1).

PRESENTLOCATION

PRESENT LOCATION

Lost.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

1925: 119-20).

DIMENSIONS Not known. STONE TYPE

DATE

Uncertain.

Not known.

PRESENT CONDITION

REFERENCES Fenton, 1903: 195; RCAHMW, 1925: по. 319, 119-20.

Lost.

A 'stone with a cross inscribed on it'

DESCRIPTION

Eglwys (Anon., 1883: 344) 0.8km (0.5 mile) west-south-

(Anon., 1883: 344). DISCUSSION

Almost nothing is known about this

cross-carved stone and its antiquity cannot be verified.

west of St Gwyndaf's Church. However, because the

However, there si a concentration of cross-carved stones

incised side had been turned downwards the cross was not visible (Westwood, 1885: 146). No-one has been able to

associated with St Gwyndaf's Church. It might have been brought from the church or, like Llanwnda 8 (P44), its location could indicate that it might have functioned as a monument marking the approach to St Gwyndaf's Church or the boundaryof ecclesiastical land.

fi n d i t s i n c e

STONE TYPE

Not known.

Not known.

PRESENT CONDITION

LLANDELOY

Lost.

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY It was reported that the stone formed one of the supports of the bridge at Pont

DIMENSIONS

DESCRIPTION Fenton (1903: 195) described the stone as 'rudely marked with a cross'.

P47

D AT E

Lost.

Uncertain.

REFERENCES Anon., 1883: 344; Westwood, 1885: 146; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 590, 194; ECMW: n. 327.

(LIanddinog Farm) SM 8315 2705

LLANYCHAER

PRESENT LOCATION

(Clyn Farm)

P24

1. Cross-carved stone Lost.

DIMENSIONS

h. ' a t least 5 feet a b o v e g r o u n d '

S N 0053 3430

P50

3. C r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e

(RCAHMW, 1925: 413) X w. not known X d. not known EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

In the mid nineteenth

century the stone was ni use as a gatepost on Llanddinog

Farm, but ti was destroyed when the cattle-houses were built (Laws and Owen, 1908: 35.5).

STONE TYPE Not known.

PRESENT LOCATION

PRESENT CONDITION

bulldozed material a d i a c e n t to its former location (see below).

Lost.

Lost. It may still lie beneath

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First reported in 1954

by A. C. N v e in use as a gatepost (the carved face set

against the hedge-bank) on the east side of the lane 250m

APPENDICES

528 (270yds) south-south-east of Clyn Farm. Last seen in

DISCUSSION

9 6 6

w a s

the former existence of a further c e m e t e r y / c h a p e l in the

removed during widening of the entrance to farm sheds

Gwaun Valley. Alternatively, it could have marked ecclesi-

( O r d n a n c e

S u r v e y

c a r d .

P r i o r

tO

9

8

2

11

astical land. The adjacent field is known as Parcyr Eglwys ('Church Field') (Ludlow, 2003a). It was sited between

DIMENSIONS (After Nye, Ordnance Survey card): h. 167cm (66in.) X w. 76cm (30in.) X d. not known.

Parc y Fynwent (see Llanychaer 2, P49), approximately 700m (765yds) to the north-west, and Llanychlwydog

Ordnance

PRESENT CONDITION

Survey

print

no.

AC/66/144/8

(Trewellwell Farm, Caerfarchell) Area of SM 794 267 20. Inscribed stone

RCAHMW), shows the undecorated face of the pillar. Nye's description is of a large, equal-arm, outline cross (h.

w a s p a r t i a l l y o b s c u r e db y t h e h e d g e - b a n k

70cm/24in. approx.) with expanded cross-arm terminals.

Lost. Face C had been par-

A rough pillar.

P109

PRESENTLOCATION

DESCRIPTION

Lost.

In

t i a l l v r e c u t for a d a p t a t i o n t o a g a t e p o s t : t h e c a r v i n g o n A

DESCRIPTION

ST DAVIDS (TYDDEWI)

Church, the same distance to the east. The only photograph of this monument, taken by the

Not known.

529

The location of the stone could point to

(Stenger, 1983).

STONE TYPE

APPENDICES

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

Found c.1865 in the

Although information concerning the

south-west corner of a field called Chw, together with

DISCUSSION

l o n g - c i s t g r a v e s , w h e n a p i e c e of

c o m m o n was being

s t o n e i s m i n i m a l , i t s a s s o c i a t i o nw i t h l o n g - c i s t g r a v e s s u g .

This is an acceptable early medieval cross-type, found

i n c o r p o r a t e d i n t o t h e held.

s u b s e q u e n t l y built i n t o t h e

gests a m o n u m e n t of early medieval date. M o r e long-cists

elsewhere in n o r t h e r n Pembrokeshire at L l a n w n d a (see

new portion of hedge with the inscribed face inwards

(Laws and Owen, 1908: 35.8).

have been found ni the vicinity subsequently (RCAHMW, 1925: no. 976; Ordnance Survey card).

MEASUREMENTS

DATE

Fig. 7.5).

A: ' T h e cross, which is outlined, has four equal broad-

ended arms, each measuring about 12in. to the centre' (Nye, Ordnance Survey card).

An 'inscribed stone' (Laws and Owen,

1908: 35.8).

DATE

Uncertain.

REFERENCES

STONE TYPE

Lewis, 1976: 181; Stenger, 1983: 64.

Not known.

Not known.

REFERENCES Laws and Owen, 1908: 35.8; RCAHMW, 1925: no. 976, 336; Lewis, 1976: 188; James, 1987: 70, no. 7.

Lost.

PRESENT CONDITION

ST DAVIDS ( T Y D D E W I (Penwaun Cottage)

Uncertain.

SM 8049 2820

mentioned

DISCUSSION The description suggests that the monument was similar to cross-carved stones with linear equal-arm crosses set within a ring, such as Fishguard

(Laws and Owen, 1908: 35.1) ni use as the right-hand gatepost where the track to Penwaun Cottage leaves the St

South 1(P16), phase 1, Mathry 3 (P62) and St Dogwells 2 (P120). tI may be evidence for the presence of an early

PRESENT LOCATION EVIDENCE

FOR

Lost.

DISCOVERY

First

D a v i d s / F i s h g u a r d road (A487). It disappeared when the

gateposts were rebuilt, prior to 1921 (RCAHMW, 1925: no. 983). DIMENSIONS

Notknown.

APPENDIX C

P108

19. Cross-carved stone ECMW: no. 371

STONES WRONGLY IDENTIFIED AS EARLY MEDIEVAL CARDIGANSHIRE LLANDDEWIBREFI (St David's Church)

medieval cemetery and/or chapel site in the vicinity. Three fields south of the find-spot are named Parc Llan Uchaf, Parc Llan Canol and Parc Llan Isaf on the 1838 tithe map (Ludlow, 2003a). Alternatively, its first recorded l o c a t i o n

c o l d

i n d i c a t e a

r o a d s i d e c r o s s o n

t h e

SN 6632 5518

n i l o r m

C a r v e d ston e

route to St Davids (cf. Llanrhian 1, P36, Fishguard South STONE TYPE

Not known.

PRESENT CONDITION

Lost.

D AT E

Uncertain.

PRESENT LOCATION c

DESCRIPTION

A pillar.

A : 'A plain deeply-incised cross within a circle shown on

the southern face' (Laws and Owen, 1908: 35.1).

REFERENCES

Laws

and

Owen,

1908:

u

r

e

n

r

o

w

e

r

o

n

r

h

e

g o u r n

Standing at the base of the c

m

e

35.1;

RCAHMW, 1925: no. 983, 337; ECMW: no. 371; Edwards, 2001a: 74, n. 10.

h

DISCUSSION The slab has some very lightly and finely incised lines includinga vertical, but no linearLatin cross is visible.

REFERENCES Thomas, 1977: 68, pl. IVd; W. G. Thomas, 1994: no. 15, 415.

530 |

APPENDICES

APPENDICES

531

LLAN-GAN

C A R M A RT H E N S H I R E

(St C a n n a ' s C h u r c h ) S N 1775 1877

LLANSADYRNIN

(Parc y Cerrig Sanctaidd (Hollis Stone Field))

I n s c r i b e d s t o n e E C M W no. 322: CIIC no. 371

S N 2696 1062

Two adjoining pieces of a carved stone ECMW nos 167, 413 PRESENT LOCATION foundations

of

a

Both are associated with the

rectangular

s t o n e structure (2.8

X

2.4m/9 X8ft approx.), located inside a rectangular stone-

walled enclosure (built 1902) in a field south of the road.

DISCUSSION The two adjoining fragments form a tall tapering slab (h. 120cm/46.5in. X w. 89 > 61cm/ 35 >

1907: 271, 275-6), and later reinterpreted as parts of a

slab-shrine (Lewis, 1976: 192, n. 11). However, the 'crosses' are not of early medieval type - they are not true

crosses at all - and the slab may have had a n industrial

function. The associated structure might have been a windmill. Post-medieval.

24in. × d. 30.5 > 7.5cm/12 > 3in.) with a perimeter moulding and are deeply incised with two incomplete 'crosses' enclosed in rings. The site was initially inter-

REFERENCES Curtis, 1880: 214, fig.; Treherne, 1906-7: 170; Treherne, 1907: 269-70, 275; RCAHMW, 1917: no. 557, 187-8; ECMW: nos 167, 413, pl. XIII;

p r e t e d a s a leacht w i t h a n a s s o c i a t e d c r o s s - s l a b ( T r e h e r n e .

Lewis, 1976: 192 n. 1.

PRESENT LOCATION

North-west of St Canna's

3 6 0 ) s o o n a f t e r i t w a s fi r s t n o t e d .

Maen ('Stone Field')(SN 1771 1874).

was accepted as early by Macalister (CIIC: no. 371); NashWilliams (ECMW: no. 322) was unsure. Its authenticity

EVIDENCE FOR DISCOVERY

First mentioned ni

may be questioned on several counts. Firstly, the shape of t h e b o u l d e r a n d its s m a l l

east of the church. It had been incorporated into the healing ritual associated with St Canna's well nearby,

medieval inscribed stones. Secondly, the inscription is

which lasted into the nineteenth century when the well was destroyed (Barnwell, 1872). Moved to its present location by 1915 (RCAHMW, 1925: no. 487, 169). DIMENSIONS h. 43cm (17in.) above MGS X w. 76cm (30in.) max. X d. 54cm (21in.) max.

STONE TYPE Coarse, dolerite from the Preseli Hills, PRESENT CONDITION

JEFFREYSTON (JEFFRESTON)

H o w e v e r. the inscrintion

1 8 7 2 w h e n it w a s in t h e c e n t r e o f t h e s a m e fi e l d . north-

14km away. May have been glacially transported. ( H J

PEMBROKESHIRE

Doubts about its antiquity were raised by Rhys (1875b:

C h u r c h in t h e s o u t h - w e s t c o r n e r o f a rield k n o w n as P a r k

DESCRIPTION

The carving is worn.

Arough stone block.

A (broad): The horizontal inscription is lightly incised, using a thin line, on an irregular surface at the top left of t h e r a c e

CANV

SN 0854 0611

size

a r e a t v p i c a l of

early

c a r v e d in a n o d d p o s i t i o n a n d o n a v e r v r o u g h s u r f a c e

Thirdly, the lightly incised technique using thin lines is not c h a r a c t e r i s t i c o f e a r l y m e d i e v a l inscrintions o n r o u c h s u r.

faces, where a broader, deeper punched line is prefered. Lastly, although the letters CAN are capitals - indeed, the angle-bar A and the N with an extended first vertical bar

are characteristic early medieval forms - the form of the V

si peculiar and the carving less assured. Various other let-

ters have been reported after the V but nothing is now visible. The meaning of the inscription is unclear, though it has been suggested that it is a form of Canna, the name of the female saint to whom the church and well were dedicated, and that the V may have been added at alater date to give the Welsh canu ('to sing') (Barnwell, 18726:

238). The characteristically early medieval forms of the A and N could be accounted for by the sculptor having seen genuine early medieval inscriptions: both letter-forms are visible on Henllan Amgoed 1 (CM9) 1km (0.6 mile) to the north. In conclusion, the inscription is not of early medieval type a n d s h o u l d be classed as a n antiquarian

fake p r o d u c e d to a u g m e n t the well cult.

The first three letters are capitals (h. 9 > 7cm/3.5 >

Cross-head ECMW nos 310, 311 PRESENT LOCATION side o f the road

Built into the wall on the south

. I k m (0.75 mile) south-west o f the

c h u r c h

DISCUSSION

2.75in.); A hasan angle-bar and triangular serifs; N has a

slightly extended first vertical bar and triangular serifs. The form of the V with a tail like a Y is peculiar. now been replaced with a modern head. Nash-Williams included the cross-head twice ( E C M W: nos 310, 311) but t h e y a r e t h e s a m e

The cross-head is the top of the later

medieval cross, still standing ni the churchyard, and has

REFERENCES RCAHMW, 1925: no. 345, 127, fig. 126; ECMW: nos 310, 311.

DISCUSSION The site of St Canna's Church is likely to have an early medieval origin (James, 1992: 69, fig.

8.5). The monument si known as 'St Canna's Chair'.

REFERENCES Barnwell, 18726: figs; Rhys, 1875b: 360; D.M., 1875; IBC: no. 90, 31, fig.; LW: 89-90, pl. 46(4); RCAHMW, 1925: no. 487, 169; Williams, 1934: 58; CIC: no. 371, 353-4, figs; ECMW: no. 322, fig. 208, p.l

XIV;James, 1992: 69, fig. 8.5.

Cast: NMW (acc. no. 14.306.34).

532

APPENDICES

LLANRHIAN (St Rheanus's (Rhian's) C h u r c h )

SM 8192 3144 Cross-carved stone

PRESENT LOCATION

Built as a quoin horizontally

DISCUSSION This stone, incised with a rough cross

into t h e exterior north-west c o r n e r of the nave (rebuilt

c o m p o s e d ot t o u r s m a l l , closely set, circular d e p r e s s i o n s

1 8 3 6 ) at g r o u n d - l e v e l .

s u r r o u n d e d by an uneven ring, is not an early medieval

type. The stone is not local. It is probably a nineteenthSTONE TYPE

Medium-to coarse-grained, moderately

century consecration cross; there are several others in the

sorted, non-compacted, quartz-cemented, pale yellow

exterior fabric.

(2.5Y 8/4) sandstone. No other stones of this type are used in church walls. Source not known. May be from a distant source. The stone is unusual for this area. (HJ)

REFERENCES

Stenger, 1983.

NEVERN (NANHYFER) (St Brynach's C h u r c h ) S N 0834 4002

Cross-carved stome with inscription ECMW no. 355 PRESENTLOCATION Lost. Last noted as 'now used as part of the pavement on the north side of the chancel'

(Westwood, 1860: 52-3; LW: 104).

with that mentioned by Lhuyd (1695: 639 and illustrated by Lewis Morris i n1742 (Owen, 1896: 134), whose drawing shows a later medieval recumbent grave-slab with a cross and inscription.

DISCUSSION

Although Westwood (1860: 52-3; LW:

104), followed by Nash- Williams (ECMW: no. 355), does not mention anyinscription, the cross they describe tallies

REFERENCES Lhuyd, 1695: 639; Westwood, 1860: 52-3; LW: 104; Owen, 1896: 134; ECMW: no. 355.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

535

BIBLIOGRAPHY

MANUSCRIPT (AND UNPUBLISHED

SECONDARY SOURCES

D ATA B A S E ) S O U R C E S

Anon. (1776). 'Inscription on the stone on Capt. Lewes's Aberystwyth: National Library of Wales (NLW) Bronwydd Collection MS 1163 W. Couling, 1815 Maps of the Estates of the LordBishop of Llanstephan MS 185 NLW MS 21,000B NLW SDCh/Let/303 (Letter from .J Jones (Tegid) to

the Chancellor of St David's, 28 November 1847) Peniarth MS 427E

C o m m i s s i o n

- (1846a). 'Archaeological intelligence', Archaeol. J., 3,

67-89.

-(1846b). 'Archaeological intelligence', Archaeol.J., 3, 348-61.

(1849a). 'Clydei church', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. ,1

St Davids, Map 142296, 77

K o v a

lawn', Gentleman s Mag., 508.

Ancient

and

Historical

Monuments of Wales (RCAHMW) N a t i o n a l M o n u m e n t s Record ( O r d n a n c e Survey Index Cards)

Bangor: University of Wales, Bangor MS Penrhos V

4, 150. - (1849b). 'Review of "On the ogham character" by R e v d C h a r l e s G r a v e s . T r a n s a c t i o n s of

t h e R o v a l

Irish

Academy', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 1, 4, 151 (1850a). 'Miscellaneous notices',

Cambrensis, ser. 2, 1, 69-74.

- (1850b). 'Penally church, near Tenby', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 2, 1, 74. (1851a). 'Miscellaneous notices', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 2, 2, 307-8.

- (1851b). 'Fifth annual meeting, Tenby', Archaeol.

Cambrensis, ser. 2, 2, 309-40. - (1855). 'Ninth annual meeting, Llandeilo Fawr', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 1, 292-310.

Cardiff: Cadw: Welsh Historic Monuments, Scheduled Ancient Monuments Records, visit descriptions

- (1857). 'Eiudon stone, Llandeilo Fawr', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 3, 318.

Haverfordwest: Pembrokeshire Record Office, HDX/1467/1 (C. O. Higgon, Scrapbook, Sealyham and St DogwellsParish)

Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 4, 439-63. (1859). 'Cardigan meeting report', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 5, 320-52. - (1860). 'Llanllawer, Pembrokeshire', Archaeol.

Llandeilo Fawr:

Cambria Archaeology (Dyfed Archaeological Trust) Historic Environment Record (DAT HER)

Welsh Historic Churches Survey, Carmarthenshire,

Ceredigion and Pembrokeshire reports (Cadw, WHCS)

London:

British Library (BL)

872.L.25, Lewis Morris's MS additions to Britanie

utriusque regumprincipum origo et gesta insignia ab Galfrido Monemutensi ex antiauissimis Britannici sermonis m o n y -

(1858). 'Twelfth annual meeting, Rhyl 1858',

Cambrensis, ser. 3, 6, 337. (1861). 'Cardiganshire antiquities',

• (1863). 'Inscribed stone with oghams at Llanarth,

Cardiganshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. ,3 9, 262-4.

- (1864). 'Haverfordwest meeting report', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3. 10, 337-58.

- (1875a). 'Carmarthen meeting report', Archaeol.

Cambrensis, ser. 4, 6, 387-431.

- (1875b). 'The Caturus stone', The Welshman, 20

August 1875. - (1876). 'Review of Inscriptiones Britanniae Christianae.

Edidit Amilius Hübner', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 5,

m e n t i s in l a t i n u m s e r m o n e m traducta, ed. I. Cavellatus. 2 n d

243-6.

edn, Paris, 1517. Stowe MSS 1023, 1024

Cambrensis, ser. 4, 9, 320-54.

Oxford: Bodleian Library

MSS Ashmole 1815, 1816, 1817a, 1820a, 1829 (Letters to Edward Lhuyd)

MS Carte 108 MS Top. Caermarthenshire, a, I

Archaeol.

Cambrensis, ser. 3, 7, 308-13.

(1878).

'Lampeter meeting report', Archaeol.

• (1883). 'Fishguard meeting report', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 14, 333-48. (1893). 'Annual meeting, Llandeilo Far, report of the proceedings at the evening meetings and excur-

sions', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 10, 79-94, 129-78. (1897). 'Annual meeting at Aberystwyth 1896',

Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 14, 147-66.

536

BIBLIOGRAPHY

• (1898a). 'Annual meeting at Haverfordwest 1897',

(1966). 'Gateposts may be historic stones', Western

Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 15, 67-87, 180-8, 265-86. • (18986). 'Stenton church and inscribed stone'

Mail, 24 August 1966.

Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 15, 181. (1899). 'Ludlow meeting report',

18 September 1985.

Archaeol.

Cambrensis, ser. 5, 16, 70-86. - (1900). 'Early Christian monuments at Pen Arthur, near St. David's', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 17, 79-81.

- (1901). 'Merthyr-Tydfil meeting report', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 1, 47-76.

- (1985). 'Stolen relic back ni Cathedral', Western Mail,

A.H. (1872). 'Inscribed stones', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 3, 162-3.

A.J.K. (1838). 'British sepulchral pillars at Llandawke. Carmarthenshire, and Stowford, Devon; effigy of the

founder of the Landawke church', Gentlemans Mag.,

NS, 9, 43-5.

- (1905). 'Report of the Cardigan meeting 1904',

ab Caredig (1858-9). 'Llanddewi Brefi', YBrython, 2, 118.

- (1907a). 'Report of the Carmarthen meeting - excursions', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 7, 213-50. (1907b). 'Archaeological notes and queries',

Adcock, G. (1978). 'Theory of interlace and interlace types ni Anglian sculpture', ni Lang (1978), 33-45. Alcock, L.(1971). Arthurs Britain, Harmondsworth. . .J and Raybould, M. E. (1999). Aldhouse Green, M

Archaeol. Cambrensis, s e r. 6, 5, 77-86, 161-8.

Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 7, 437-9.

(1908-9). 'Trehowell ogam stone', Trans. Carms.

Antig. Soc. Field Club, 4, opp. 82.

- (1915). 'The inscribed stone at Llanlear', Trans. Cards. Antiq. Soc., 2, 106. - (1916-17). 'The Trawsmawr stones', Trans. Carms.

Antig. Soc. Field Club, 9, 71-2. - (1918-19a). 'Apreviously unknown Romano-British inscription', Trans. Carms. Antiq. Soc. FieldClub, 13, vi.

(1918-196).

D o l a n c o t h i

t r e a s u r e s

f o r

Carmarthenshire Antiquarian Society', Trans. Carms.

Antiq. Soc. Field Club, 13, 20. (1919-21a). 'Some gifts to the museum', Trans. Carms. Antiq. Soc. Field Club, 14, x-xiii. - (1919-21b). 'Visit to Llanelly', Trans. Carms. Antiq.

Soc. Field Club, 14, 41-3.

- (1921-2). 'Gift of the Vortipore stone', Trans. Carms.

Antig. Soc. Field Club, 15, 24, 27.

- (1922). 'Report of the seventy-sixth annual meeting held at Haverfordwest', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 77,

ab Ithel, .J W. (ed.) (1860). Annales Cambriae, London.

*Deities with Gallo-Roman names recorded in inscrip-

tions from Roman Britain', Studia Celtica, 33, 91-135.

Alexander, J. J. G. (1978). Insular Manuscripts, 6th to 9th

Century, London.

Allen, J. R. (1876). 'On an inscribed ogham stone at Little Trefgarne', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 7, 5 4-5. (1883). 'Crosses at St Edren's church, Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 14, 262-4. - (1889a). 'Discovery of an ogham inscribed stone at Eglwys Cymmyn, Caermarthenshire', Archaeol.

Cambrensis, ser. 5, 6, 95-6. - (1889b). 'Recent discoveries of inscribed stones in Carmarthenshire and Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 6, 304-10. - (1893a). 'The cross of Eiudon, Golden Grove, Carmarthenshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 10, 48-55. • (1893b). 'Early Christian inscribed stones at St

David's and St Edren's', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 10,

423-505.

281-2. - (1896). 'Catalogue of the early Christian monu-

- (1925). 'Llandeilo Fawr meeting report', Archaeol.

ments ni Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5,

- (1930). 'The cross of Eiudon', Trans. Carms. Antiq.

- (1899). 'Early Christian art ni Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis,ser. 5, 16, 1-69.

Cambrensis. 80. 445-505. Soc. Field Club. 22. 1-2.

(1931).

'Lampeter meeting report', Archaeol.

Cambrensis, 86, 381-423

- (1932). 'Teify valley field day', Trans. Carms. Antig.

Soc. Field Club. 23.93-5

- (1933). 'Report of the eighty-seventh annual meeting held at Cardiff', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 88, 361_411

- (1938). 'Report o f the ninety-second annual meeting

held at Tenby, September 19 - September 23, 1938', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 93, 278-306.

(1950). 'Art of the early church', Times Literary

Supp., 592.

13, 290-306.

(1904). Celtic Art in Pagan and Christian Times, London. 'Head o f c r o s s at St David's, (1905).

Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 5, 89-90. -(1907). 'Nevern, Pembrokeshire. Note yb hte editor', ni Rhys (1907a), 81-2. and Anderson, .J (1903). The Early Christian Monuments of Scotland, 3 pts, Edinburgh, repr. 1993 with introduction by I. Henderson, Balgavies. - and Cox, E. W. (1893). 'Early Christian monuments

of Lancashire and Cheshire', Trans. Hist. Soc. Lancs. Ches., 45, 1-32a.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

537

and Westwood, .J O. (1884). 'Discovery of two o g h a m s t o n e s a t C a s t e

V i l l a a n d

four

c r o s s e s at

S t

Edren's, Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 1, 46-50.

. (1906). 'The early settlers of Cardigan', Anwyl, E Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 6, 93-120.

Arnold, C. J. and Davies, J. L. (2000). Roman and Early Medieval Wales, Stroud. Atkins, .I (1946). 'The authorship of the XVIth century

description of St. Davids printed ni Browne Willis's

Survey (1717)', Nat. Lib. Wales J., 4, pts 3-4, 115-22. Ayscough, S. and Caley, .J (eds) (1802): Taxatio

Ecclesiastica Anglicae et Walliae Auctoritate P. Nicholai IV. Circa A . D. 1291. London.

Backhouse, J., Turner, D. H. and Webster, L. (eds) (1984). The Golden Age of Anglo-Saxon Art 966-1066, London.

Badger, A. B. and Green, F. (1925). 'The chapel tradition-

ally attributed to St Patrick, Whitesand Bay, Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 80, 87-120.

-(ed.) (1982b). Geological Excursions in Dyfed, SouthWest Wales, Cardiff.

Wright, A . D . and Duff, P . McL. D. (1992). . McL. D . Duff and A . .J Smith (eds), 'Ordovician', in P

The Geology of England and Wales, London. . .I and Lawlor, H. J. (eds.) (1931). The Martyrology Best, R

of Tallaght, Henry Bradshaw Society.

Bevan, R. E. (1926). 'Notes on Llanarth and neighbour-

hood,' Trans. Cards. Antiq. Soc,. ,4 60-70.

Bevins, R. E. and Roach, R. A. (1982). 'Ordovician igneous

activity

in

south-west

Wa l e s ,

in

Bassett

(19826), 65-80. Bieler, .L (ed.), (1979). The Patrician Texts in the Book of Armagh. Dublin

Birch, W . de G . (1885). 'Notes on the inscription of hte Carewcross, Pembrokeshire', .J Brit. Archaeol. Ass., 41, 4 0 5 _ 1 1

Birley, A . (1979). The People of Roman Britain, London. Bischoff, B . (1990). Latin Palaeography, Antiquity and the

Middle Ages, D. O Crónin and D . Ganz (trans.), Cambridge.

. (1980). Viking A eg Sculpture ni Northern Bishop, T. A . M . (1964-8). The Corpus Martianus BaiEngland, ley, R. N London. - (1996). Englands Earliest Sculptors, Publications of

the Dictionary of Old English 5, Toronto. - and Cramp, R . (1988). Corpus of Anglo-Saxon Stone Sculpture, Vol. II, Cumberland, Westmorland and Lancashire North-of-the-Sands, Oxford.

Baines, M . .E (1989). 'An unrecorded early Christian stone at Llandeilo, Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 138, 110-11.

Baker, .J W. (1982). "The Precambrian of south-west

Dyfed', ni Bassett (1982b), 1-26.

Baring-Gould, S. (1898).

'Exploration of St.

Non's

Chapel, near S.t Davids', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 15, 345-8.

- and Fisher, J. (1907-13). The Lives of the British Saints, 4 vols, London. Barker, E. H. .L (1887). 'Parish churches of the diocese of S.t David's. Cross at Henry's Mote - Pembrokeshire',

The Welshman, 5 August 1887. Barnwell, E. L. (1862). 'Bronze articles supposed to be spoons', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 8, 208-19. - (1872a). 'The Llangeler incised stones', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 3, 67-8. - (1872b). 'Canna's chair', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser.4, 3,235-9.

Barrow, .J (ed.) (1998). St Davids Episcopal Acta, Cardiff. Bartrum, P. C. (ed.) (1966). Early Welsh Genealogical Tracts, C a r d i ff

Bassett, M. G. (1982a). 'Ordovician and Silurian sections in the Llangadog - Llandeilo area', i n Bassett (1982b), 271-88.

Capella', Trans. Cambridge Bibliographical Soc., 4, 257-75.

Blyke, R., Morant, P., Astle, T. and Topham, .J (comp.) (1767-77). Rotuli Parliamentorum; ut et Petitiones, et

Placida in Parliamento, 6 vols, London. Boddington, A . (1996). Raunds Furnells. The Anglo-Saxon Church and Churchyard, English Heritage Archaeol. Rept. 7, London. . (ed.) (1995). From the Isles of the North, Early Bourke, C Medieval Art in Britain and Ireland, Belfast.

Bowen, D. Q. (1977). "The coast of Wales', ni C. Kidson

and M. J. Tooley (eds), The Quaternary History of the

Irish Sea, Liverpool.

(1980). The Llanelli Landscape: The Geology and

Geomorphology of the Country around Llanelli, Llanelli. and

Campbell.

S.

(eds)

(1989).

Ouaternary o f

Wales, Geological Conservation Review Series 1, Peterborough

Bowen, E. G. (1954). The Seulements of the Celtic Saints in Wales, Cardiff.

-(1983). DewiSant, Cardiff. Brash, R . R . (1869). 'The ogham inscribed stones of Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 15, 148-67. - (1872). 'On an ogham inscribed pillar at Bridell, Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 3, 249-57. (1874a). 'The i n s c r i b e d s t o n e s a t Clydai,

Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 5, 277-84. - (18746). 'Inscribed stones of Wales', Archaeol.

Cambrensis, ser. 4, 5, 335-6.

(1875). 'Inscribed stones of Wales', Archaeol.

Cambrensis, ser. 4, 6, 2846 .

538

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Brewer, R . .J (1986). Corpus Signorum Imperi Romani, Corpus of Sculpture of the Roman World, Great Britain, Vol. ,I Fascicule ,5 Wales, Oxford.

Briggs, C. S. and Ward, A. H. (1979). 'Antiquarian references to two cairns on Mynydd Llangyndeyrn, S. E. Dyfed', Carms. Antiquary, 15, 3-13.

. (ed.), (1978). Trioedd Ynys Prydein, The Bromwich, R Welsh Triads, 2nd edn, Cardiff. Brown, M. P. (2003). The Lindisfarne Gospels. Society, Spirituality and the Scribe, London.

Brown, T. .J (1993). APalaeographer s View, London. Buis, M . (1982). 'Le motif de al "Torsadeliée au lozenge"

dans le sud-est de la France et dans le reste de l'Empire

Carolingien', Cahiers Archeologiques, 30, 71-80.

(1985). ( L a c o l l e c t i o n D o u i n e ' . C a h i e r s Archeologiques, 33, 61-71. Bu'lock, .J D. (1956). 'Early Christian memorial for-

mulae', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 105, 133-41.

- (1958). 'Pre-Norman crosses of west Cheshire and

the Norse settlement around the Irish Sea', Trans. Ches.

Lancs. Antiq. Soc., 68, 1-11. . C. (1990). 'Dolaucothi: Roman mining Burnham, B

revisited', in Burnham and Davies (1990), 161-9.

- (1997). 'Roman mining at Dolaucothi: the implica tions

of

the

1991-3

excavations

near

Pumsaint', Britannia, 28, 325-36.

- and Burnham, H. (1990). Pumsaint.

Carreg

Dyfed: the

excavations of 1989', in Burnham and Davies (1990), 49-56.

and Davies, J. L. (eds) (1990). Conquest, Co-Existence and Change, Recent Work in Roman Wales, Trivium, 25.

Bushell, W. D. (1908). 'An island of the saints', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 8. 237-60.

- (1910). 'The Caldey stone', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser.

6, 10, 332-4.

Butler, L. A . S. (1965). 'Minor medieval monumental

sculpture ni hte East Midlands', Archaeol. J., 121, 111-5 3.

Cadw (2000). Gofalu am Archeoleg Eglwysi r Oesoedd Canol. Caring for Medieval Church Archaeology, Cardiff.

Cambria Archaeology (1994). 'St Dogmaels Abbey', unpublished report no. 91/94.

Camden, W. (1586). Britannia. Suie florentissimorum regnorum.

Angling.

s c o t t e .H i b e r n i a .

et

I n s u l a r u m

a d i a c e n t i u m ex i n t i m a a n t i q u i t a t e c h o r o g r a p h i c a descriptio, L o n d o n

Campbell, E. (1989). 'New finds of post-Roman imported pottery and glass from south Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis. 138. 59-66.

- (2001). 'Were the Scots Irish?', Antiquity, 75, 285-92. - and Lane, A. (1993). 'Excavations at Longbury Bank, Dyfed, and early medieval settlement ni south

Wales', Medieval Archaeol., 37, 15-77.

Campbell, .J (ed.) (1982). The Anglo-Saxons, Oxford.

Cane, M. (1999). 'Personal names of women ni Wales, Cornwall and Brittany, 400-1400 AD', unpublished

M.Phil. thesis, University of Wales, Aberystwyth. Caröe, W. D. (1917). 'Steynton parish church; some notes on its architectural history', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 17. 123-34.

Cave, R . and Hains, B . A . (1986). Geology of the Country between Aberystwyth and Machynlleth, M e m o i r o f the

British Geological Survey UK,Sheet 163. Charles, B . G. (1948). 'The second book of George Owen's Description of Penbrokeshire', Nat. Lib. Wales J., 5, pt 4, 265-85

(1992). 'The Place-names of Pembrokeshire, 2 vols,

Aberystwyth. Charles-Edwards, D. G. (2000). 'The epigraphy of Wales 550-1000 examined in a wider insular context: the interchange between

written a n d

unpublished M.Phil. Wales, Newport.

thesis, University College of

inscribed letters'

BIBLIOGRAPHY

539

Collingwood, W . G. (1927). Northumbrian Crosses of the Pre-Norman Age, London, repr., Llanerch (1989). Coplestone-Crow, B. (1981-2). 'The dual nature of the

Davies, D. .J (1937). 'Llanwenog', Trans. Cards. Antiq.

Cowley, F. G. (1977). The Monastic Order ni South Wales,

Davies, J. .L (1994). 'The Roman period', in Davies and

Celtica, 16-17, 1-24. 1066-1349. Cardiff.

Craig, D. (1997a). 'The sculptured stones', ni Hill (1997), 433 41.

- (19976). 'The provenance of the early inscriptions ni Galloway', ni Hill (1997), 614-20. . (1975). 'Anglo-Saxon sculpture of the Reform Cramp, R Period', in D. Parsons (ed.), Tenth-Century Studies, London and Chichester, 184-99, 245-7. - (1978). ' T h e Anglian tradition in the ninth century',

ni Lang (1978), 1-32. - (1984). ACorpus of Anglo-SaxonStone Sculpture, Vol. ,I County Durham and Northumberland, 2pts, Oxford. - (1991). Grammar of Anglo-Saxon Ornament, A General Introduction to the Corpus of Anglo-Saxon Sculpture,

Cramp,

Peacaun', Archaeol. Ir, 17, pt 1(Spring 2003), 13-15.

Craster, O. E. (1951). 'An early incised cross-slab at St. Dogmael's (Pembs.)', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 101,

Charles-Edwards, T. M. (1971). 'The seven bishop-houses

of Dyfed', Bull. Board Celtic Stud., 24, pt 2, 247-62. - (1976). 'Boundaries ni Irish law', in P. H. Sawyer

(ed.), Medieval Settlement, London, 83-7. - (1993). Early Irish and Welsh Kinship, Oxford.

(1998). 'The context and uses of literacy ni early Christian Ireland', in Pryce (1998), 62-82. - (2000). Early Christian Ireland, Cambridge.

Chibnall, M . (ed. and trans.) (1969-80). The Ecclesiastical History of Ordericus Vitalis, 6 vols, Oxford.

165-8.

Irish colonization of Dyfed in the Dark Ages', Studia

- (2002). 'The Springmount bog tablets: their implications for Insular epigraphy and palaeography', Studia Celtica, 36, 27-45. - (2003). "The East Cross inscription from Toureen

- (1905). 'Romano-British remains', ni 'Report of the Cardigan meeting', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 5,

Oxford.

R . (1996).

T ' he monumental stone', ni

Boddington (1996), 102-12. 165-6.

- (1957). 'Early Christian stone found at theBishop's Palace, S.t David's', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 106, 118. Cuissard, C. (ed.) (1881-3). 'Vie de Saint Paulde Léon', Revue Celtique, 5, 413-59. Cuppage, .J (1986). Archaeological Survey of the Dingle Peninsula, Ballyferriter. Curle, A. O. (1927-8). 'The treasure of Traprain Law

Soc., 12, 32-51.

Kirby (1994), 275-317. - and Kirby, D. P . (eds) (1994). Cardiganshire County

History, Vol. I, From theEarliest Times ot the Coming of the

Normans, Cardiff.

Davies, .J R . (1955). 'The Trenacatus stone', Ceredigion, ,2 pt 4, 279-80.

. .J N., Waters, R . A., Wilson, D., • Fletcher, C . and Zalasiewics, .J A . (1997). Geology Woodhall, D. G of the Country around Llanilar and Rhayader, Memoir of the British Geological Survey UK, Sheets 178-9. Davies, John R. (2002). 'The saints of south Wales and the Welsh church', ni Thacker and Sharpe (2002), 361-95.

Davies, R. R. (1987). Conquest, Coexistence and Change. Wales 1063-1415, Oxford.

Davies, W . (1978). AnEarly Welsh Microcosm, London.

- (1979). The Llandaff Charters, Aberystwyth. (1982a). Wales in the Early Middle Ages, Leicester. - (19826). "The Latin charter-tradition in western

Britain, Brittany and Ireland ni the early mediaeval period', in D. Whitelock, R . McKitterick, and D. Dumville (eds), Ireland ni Early Mediaeval Europe, Studies ni Memory of Kathleen Hughes, Cambridge, 258-80.

- (1990). Patterns of Power in Early Wales, Oxford. - Graham-Campbell, J., Handley, M., Kershaw, P.,

. (2000). Koch, J. T., Le Duc, G. and Lockyer, K

The

the inscription on the flask', Proc. Soc. Antiq. Scot., 62,

Inscriptions of Early Medieval Brittany, Oakville,

Chidlow, C . (1905-6). 'Llansawel parish church', Trans.

Curle, C. .L (1939-40). 'The chronology of the early Christian monuments of Scotland', Proc. Soc. Antiq Scot., 74, 60-115.

slabs of the pre-Norman period', unpublished Ph.D

. (1880). The Antiquities of Laugharne, Pendine Curtis, M and their Neighbourhoods: Carmarthenshire, Amroth,

Dawson, Mrs (1898). 'Notes on themonastery of Rosnat, or T y Gwyn, Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 15, 1-20. Dean of St David's (1892). 'Discovery of an inscribed stone at S.t David's',Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 9, 78. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften (1863- .) Corpus

Carms. Antiq. Soc.Field Club, 1, 105. Clarke, .J (1981). 'Welsh sculptured crosses and crossthesis, University College, London.

Coates. R. and Breeze. A. (2000). Celtic Voices. English Places: Studies of the Celtic Impact on Place-Names in England, Stamford. Collier, C. (1889). 'Further discovery of inscribed stones

at Egremont and Llandilo, ni south Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 6, 176-7. Collingwood, R . G., Wright, R . P., Goodburn, R . and Waugh, H. (1990). TheRoman Inscriptions of Britain, I, Inscriptions on Stone,Epigraphic Indexes, Stroud.

. P . (1995). The Roman Collingwood, R. G. and Wright, R Inscriptions of Britain, I, Inscriptions on Stone, 2nd edn, Stroud.

162-3.

Saundersfoot, Cilgetty, Pembrokeshire, South Wales, 2nd

edn, London.

D.M. (1875). 'Canna's chair', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4,

6, 376-7. Dark, K. (1992). 'Epigraphic, art-historical, a n d historical

approaches to the chronology of Class I inscribed

stones', i n Edwards and Lane (1992). 51-60.

(2000). Britain and the End of the Roman Empire,

Stroud.

. (1894). 'Removal of Gellvdywyll inscribed Davies, D. H stone to Cenarth churchyard', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 11, 80-2

Connecticut and Aberystwyth.

I n s c u n t i o n u m T a t i a r u m c o n s i l o et a u c t o r i t a t e

Acadomine

Litterarum Regiae Borussicae, 15 vols, Berlin. Dixon, E . E. L. (1921). Geology of the Country around Pembroke and Tenby, Memoir of the British Geological Survey UK, Sheets 244-5.

. (1971). Lives of the Welsh Saints, ed. D. S. Doble, G. H Evans. Cardiff.

Donovan, E. (1805). Descriptive Excursions through South

Wales and Monmouthshire,vols. I-II, London. Dumville, D . N . (1977). 'Sub-Roman Britain: history and legend', History, NS, 62, 173-92.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

540 -( 1 9 8 3 ) . ' M o t e s a n d b e a m s : t w o I n s u l a r c o m p u t i s t i c a l

manuscripts', Peritia, 2, 248-56.

(1984). 'Gildas and Vinniau', ni Lapidge and

Dumville (1984), 207-14.

- (200la). Saint David of Wales, Kathleen Hughes

Memorial Lectures on Medieval Welsh History 1, Cambridge.

• (2001b). Review of D. Howlett, Cambro-Latin

Compositions:

their

Competence a n d Craftsmanship,

in

English Hist. Rev., 116, 405-8. - (ed. and trans.) (2002). Annales Cambriae A.D. 682-954: Texts A-C in Parallel, Basic Texts in Brittonic History 1, Cambridge.

Dykes, D. W. (1976). The Anglo-Saxon Coins ni the National Museum of Wales, Cardiff. Edwards, H. (1908-9). 'A visit to Llangyndeirn', Trans. Carms. Antig. Soc. Field Club, 4, 45.

Edwards, N. (1985a). 'The origins of the free-standing cross ni Ireland: imitation or innovation?', Bull. Board Celtic Stud., 32, 386-410. - (19856). 'A possible Viking grave from Benllech,

Anglesey', Trans. Anglesey Antiq. Soc., 19-24 - (1986). 'The South Cross, Clonmacnois (with an appendix on the incidence of vine-scroll on Irish sculpture)', ni Higgitt (1986b), 23-48. - (1990). 'Some crosses of County Kilkenny', in W. Nolan and .K Whelan (eds), Kilkenny: History and Society, Dublin, 33-61, 639-44. - (1995). '11th-century Welsh illuminated manuscripts: the nature of the Irish connection', in Bourke (1995), 147-55.

- (1996). 'Identifying the archaeology of the early . church ni Wales and Cornwall', in J. Blair and C Pyrah (eds), Church Archaeology Research Directions for

the Future, CBA res. rept 104,York,49-62. - (1997). 'Landscape and settlement in medieval

Wales: na introduction', ni Edwards (1997b), 1-12.

- (ed.) (1997b). Landscape and Settlement in Medieval Wales, Oxbow Monograph 81, Oxford.

- (1999). 'Viking-influenced sculpture in north Wales, its ornament and context', Church Archaeol., 3, 5-16.

- (2001). 'Monuments in a landscape, the early

medieval sculpture of St David's', in H. Hamerow and

A. MacGregor (eds), Image and Power in the Archaeology o fE a r l Medieval Britain. Essays in Honour of Rosemary

Cramp,Oxford, 53-77.

- (1992). "The archaeology of the early church ni Wales: an introduction', in Edwards and Lane.

(19926). 1-11.

- (eds) (1992b). The Early Church ni Wales and the West, Oxbow Monograph 13, Oxford. Effros, B. (2002). Caring for Body and Soul. Burial and the Afterlife in the Merovingian World, Pennsylvania.

Emery, F. V . (1958). A ' new reply to Lhwyd's Parochial Queries (1696): Puncheston, Pembrokeshire', Nat. Lib. Wales J., 10, pt 4, 395-402.

- (1971). Edward Lhuyd 1660-1709, Cardiff.

- (1975). 'A new reply to Lhwyd's Queries (1696): Llanboidy, Carmarthenshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 124. 102-10.

Evans. D. C. (1906-7). 'Llanfihangel-Aber-Cywyn old

. L . (1908-9). 'The Closteg cross- and Lewis, H

stone', Trans. Carms. Antiq. Soc. Field Club, 4, 34.

Evans, .J G. and Rhys, .J (eds) (1893). The Book of Llan Dav, Oxford.

Evans, J. W. (1991a). St David sBishops Palace, Cardiff.

(1991b). 'Aspects of the early church in Carmarthenshire', ni H . James (ed.), Sir Gâr Studies ni Carmarthenshire History, C a r m s . A n t i a . Soc. Monograph 4, Carmarthen, 239-53. Everson, P. and Stocker, D. (1999). Corpus ofAnglo-Saxon

, Lincolnshire, Oxford. Sculpture, Vol. V -(2001). 'Five towns funerals; decoding diversity in Danelaw stone sculpture', in .J Graham-Campbell,

. P . Parsons (eds), Vikings and the R . Hall, .J Jesch and D

- (1908-9). A ' "crossed" stone ni the parish of Llangyndeirn: another discovery', Trans. Carms. Antig.

August 1997, Oxford, 223-44.

Antiq. Soc. Field Club, 2,

Soc. Field Club, 4, 31.

- (1930). 'Rhydlan Deifi with manor Crug y Whyl and the surrounding district', Trans. Cards. Antiq. Soc,. 7,56-71. . P. (1898). 'Llandissilio Church', Archaeol. Evans. D Cambrensis, ser. 5, 15, 242-7.

Evans, G. E. (1905). Lampeter,Aberystwyth. - (1907). 'Llansaint', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 7, 63-5. - (1907-8a). 'Newly discovered inscribed stone in Carmarthenshire', Trans. Carms. Antiq. Soc. Field Club, 3,43. - (1907-86). 'The Maesnonnie stone', Trans. Carms. Antia. Soc. Field Club, 3, 62.

- (1913-14). The Elmat cross: Llanarthney', Trans. Carms. Antiq. Soc. FieldClub, 9, 55. - (1916-17). 'Parish churches', Trans. Carms. Antiq.

Falileyev, A . and Owen, M. E. (2005). The Leiden

Leechbook: A Study of the Earliest Neo-Brittonic Medical Compilation, with appendices by H. McKee, Innsbruck. Fanning, T. (1981). 'Excavation of an early Christian cemetery and settlement at Reask, County Kerry', Proc.

Roy. Ir. Acad., 81C, 3-172. - (1810). A Historical Tour through Pembrokeshire, Ist

edn, London.

- (1903). A Historical Tour through Pembrokeshire, 2nd

edn, Brecknock. - (1917). Tours in Wales (1804-1813), ed. J. Fisher, Archaeol. Cambrensis supp., London.

Ferguson, S. (1872). 'The Bridell stone', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 3, 355-6.

-(1874). 'Oghams', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 5,

91-2.

Fisher, I. (2001). Early Medieval Sculpture ni the West

17, 163-6. - (1918).'Cardiganshire: its plate, records and regis-

ters',Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 18, 133-56. - (1921-2). 'Journal of tour ni Carmarthenshire A.D. 1767 by Sir Joseph Banks, P.R.S.', Trans. Carms. Antiq.

Fossard, D., Viellard-Troiekouroff, M. and Chatel, É.

- (1917). 'Moved stones', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6,

Soc. Field Club, 15, 14-18. - (1923_4). 'The Llanwinio Stone', Trans. Carms.

Forsyth, .K (1998). 'Literacy in Pictland', in Pryce (1998), 3 0 _ 6 1

(1978). Recueil général des Monuments sculptés en France pendant le H a u tMoyen Age (IVe-Xe siècles), Tome I, Paris

Antig. Soc. FieldClub, 22, 17-18.

et son Département, Paris. Fox, A. (1939). 'The siting of some inscribed stones ofthe Dark Ages ni Glamorgan and Breconshire', Archaeol.

Soc. Field Club, 23, 95-6. - (19326). 'Cefn Cethin Maen Llwyd', Archaeol.

Fox, C. (1940). 'The re-erection of Maen Madoc, Ystradfellte, Breconshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 95,

- (2001b). 'Early medieval inscribed stones and stone

Antig. Soc. Field Club, 17, 58.

- (1932a). 'Cefn Cethin stone', Trans. Carms. Antiq.

- (1930). 'The Severini stone A.D. 1829', Trans. Carms.

Cambrensis, 87, 404.

V.

Williams, I, Macalister, R . A . S. and Nash- Williams, E. (1943). 'The Domnic inscribed slab,

Llangwyryfon, Cardiganshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis,

97.205-12.

Freeman, M . D. (1976). 'St Ishmaels', Archaeol. Wales, 16, n O

1 0 2

4 4

Francis, G. G. (1867). 'Llanwinio stone', Proc. Soc. Antiq.

London, sex. 2, 3, 446-7. - (1877). 'The Llanwinio stone', Archaeol. Cambrensis,

ser. 4 , 8, 7 45 .

Fulford, M., Handley, M . and Clark, .A (2000). A ' n early

date for ogham: the Silchester ogham stone rehabilitated', Medieval Archaeol., 44, 1-24. Gauthier, N. (1975). Recueil des Inscriptions Chrétiennes de la •Gaul a n t é r i e u r e s a la R e n a i s s a n c e c a r o l i n g i e n n e . | P r e m i e r e

Belgique, Paris.

Danelaw. Select Papers from the Proceedings of the George, T. N.(1970). British Regional Geology: South Wales, Thirteenth Viking Congress, Nottingham and York, 21-30

Highlands and Islands, Edinburgh. Fisher, J. (1920). 'Discovery of an inscribed stone at Llansadyrnin', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 20, 190-2. Flobert. P. (ed. and trans.) (1997). La Vie ancienne de Saint Samson de Dol, Paris.

Soc. Field Club, 9 , 7-8.

sculpture ni Wales: context and function', Medieval Archaeol., 45, 15-39. - (2002). 'Celtic saints and early medieval archaeology', in Thacker and Sharpe (2002), 225-65. -and Lane, A . (eds) (1988). Early Medieval Settlements in WalesAD 400-1100, Bangor and Cardiff.

(1937). 'The Society's scrap books', Trans. Carms.

Antiq. Soc. Field Club, 27, 65-6.

parish church, commonly known as the "Pilgrim's Church', Trans. Carms. 159 62.

541

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Cambrensis, 94, 30-41. 210-16.

3rd edn, London.

Grabar, A . (1958). Les Ampoules de Terre Sainte, Paris.

Grabowski, K . and Dumville. D. (1984). Chronicles and

Annals of Medieval Irelandand Wales, Woodbridge. . E . (1997). Vikings ni Graham-Campbell, J.and Batey, C

Scotland, Edinburgh. Graves, .J (1879). "The Carew-cross inscription and its

supposed counterpart at Fethard Castle, Co. Wexford',

Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 10, 226-7.

Green, T. (1914). 'Stone crosses at Llanddewi-brefi',

Trans. Cards. Antiq. Soc., 1, pt 4, 49. Griffiths, J. C. and Stuart, A . (1940). 'An occurrence of detrital diasprove in south Wales', Geology Mag., 77, pt 1, 74-7. Gruffvdd. G. (1989-90). ' F r o m G o d o d d i n to G w y n e d d :

reflections on the story of Cunedda', Studia Celtica,

24-5, 1-14. - (1996). 'Why Cors Fochno?', Trans. Hon. Soc. Cymmrodorion, 2, 5-19. - and Owen, H. P. (1957). 'The earliest mention of St.

David?', Bull. Board Celtic Stud., 17, pt 3, 185-93.

- (1961). 'The earliest mention of St. David? An

addendum', Bull. Board Celtic Stud., 19, pt 3, 231-2. Hadley, D. M. and Richards, .J D. (eds) (2000). Cultures in Contact.

S c a n d i n a v i a n S e t t l e m e n t in E n g l a n d in t h e N i n t h

andTenth Centuries, Turnhout. Hague, D. (1970). 'Whitesands Bay', Archaeol. Wales, 10,

no. 47, 27-8. Hamlin, A . (1985). 'The archaeology of the Irish church ni the 8th century', Peritia, 4, 279-99.

- (1987a). 'Some northern sundials and time-keeping

. Rynne (ed.), Figures from in the early Irish church', in E

the Past. Studies on Figurative Art in Christian Ireland, Dun Laoghaire, 29 42. - (1987). 'Crosses in early Ireland: the evidence of

542

BIBLIOGRAPHY

the written sources,' in M . Ryan (ed.), Ireland and Insular Art A.D. 500-1200, Dublin, 138-40. Hamp, .E P. (1996). 'Voteporigis protictoris', Studia Celtica, 30, 293. . A . (1998a). 'The early mediaeval inscriptions Handley, M of B r i t a i n , G a u l a n d S p a i n .

S t u d i e si n f u n c t i o n a n d c u l -

ture', unpublished Ph. D thesis, Cambridge University.

- (1998b). 'The early medieval inscriptions of western Britain; function and sociology', in Hill and Swan (1998), 339-61. - (2001a). 'Isidore of Seville and "Hisperic Latin" in early medieval Wales: the epigraphic culture of Llanllyr and Llanddewi-Brefi', in Higgitt, Forsyth and Parsons (2001), 26-36.

- (2001b). 'The origins of Christian commemoration in late antique Britain', Early Medieval Europe, 10, pt 2,

177-99. - (2003). Death, Society and Culture: Inscriptions and

Epitaphs in Gaul and Spain, AD 300-750, Brit. Archaeol.

Rept., int. ser. 1135, Oxford. ' group of early Christian carved Harbison, P. (1986). A monuments in County Donegal', ni Higgitt (1986b), 49_71.

- (1991). Pilgrimage in Ireland, the Monuments and the People, London. - (1992). The High Crossesof Ireland, 3 vols, Bonn.

(1999). 'Regal and other patronage ni Irish inscrip.

tions of the pre-Norman period', Ulster .J Archaeol., 58, 43-54. . (1940). St David and the Liturgy, Cardiff. Harris, S. M A . (2001). 'Problems in dating the origin of the Harvey,

ogham script', ni Higgitt, Forsyth and Parsons (2001), 37-50.

Hassall, M . W . C . and Tomlin, R . S . O. (1993). 'Roman Britain ni 1992: inscriptions', Britannia, 24, 310-22. Hawkes, .J (2002). The Sandbach Crosses, Sign and Significance i nAnglo-Saxon Sculpture, Dublin.

Hearne, T. (ed.) (1744). Itinerary of John Leland, 9 vols, 2nd edn, Oxford.

. and Bryant, R . (1999). The Golden Minster; Heighway, C

the Anglo-Saxon Minster and Later Medieval Priory of St Oswald at Gloucester, CBA res. rept 117, York. Henderson, G. and Henderson, I. (2004). The Art of the Picts

L o n d o n

Henderson, I. (1983). 'Pictish vine-scroll ornament', inA. O'Connor and D. V . Clarke (eds), From the Stone Age ot the Forty-Five. Studies presented to R. B. K. Stevenson.

Edinburgh, 243-68.

- (1987). 'Early Christian monuments of Scotland dis-

playing crosses but no other ornament', in A. Small

(ed.). The Picts. A New Lookat the Old Problems. Dundee. 45-58.

(1993). 'Introduction. The making of The Early Christian Monuments of Scotland, in .J R . Allen and .J

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Howlett, D. (1998). Cambro-Latin Compositions, their Competenceand Craftsmanship, Dublin.

A n d e r s o n , The Early Christian Monuments of Scotland with an Introduction by Isabel Henderson, 3 pts, 2 vols, Balgavies, thirteen-forty.

Hüner, A. (1876) (ed.) Inscriptiones Britannia Christianae,

. (1992). 'The early Christian and Okasha, E inscribed and carved stones of Tullylease, Co. Cork', Cambridge Medieval Celtic Stud., 24 (Winter 1992), 1-36.

ical description and identification of building stone

Henry, F. (1937). 'Early Christian slabs and pillar stones

from the west of Ireland', J. Roy. Soc. Antiq. Ir., 67,

265-79. - (1947). 'The antiquities of Caher Island', J. Roy. Soc. Antiq. Ir., 77, 23-38.

• (1965). Irish Art in the Early Christian Period (to 800 A.D.). London.

- (1967). Irish Art during the Viking Invasions (800-1020 A.D.), London.

Higgins, J. G. (1987). The Early Christian CrossSlabs, Pillar

Berlin and London.

Hudson, .J D. and Sutherland, D. S. (1990). "The geolog from Northamptonshire', in D. Parsons (ed.), Stone Quarrying and Building in England AD 43-1525, Chichester, 16-32.

Hughes, H . H . (1921). 'Early Christian decorative art ni Anglesey', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 76, 84-114. - (1922). 'Cross-slab at Nevern', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 77,392-4.

- (1938). 'Penally', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 93, 284-5.

Hughes, I. T. and Jenkins, J. R. (1967). 'The church of St.

Tysul, Llandysul', Ceredigion, 5, pt ,4 424-31. Hughes, K. (1971).. The Church ni Early Irish Society, L o n d o n

Stones and Related Monuments of County Galway, Ireland, Brit. Archaeol. Rept, int. ser. 375, 2 vols, Oxford.

Woodbridge.

and its context', Antiquaries J., 69, 343-74.

Early Irish Church. London.

Higgitt, J. (1979). 'The dedication inscription at Jarrow

- (1980). Celtic Britain in the Early Middle Ages,

. (1977). The Modern Traveller ot the - and Hamlin, A

1543 - (1992). 'Early medieval cemeteries ni Wales', ni

Edwards and Lane (1992b), 90-103.

(1992b). 'Excavations in Roman Carmarthen 1978-1990', Carms. Antiquary, 28, 5-36. ' he cult of S.t David ni the middle ages', in - (1993). T

M . Carver (ed.), In Search ofCult:Archaeological Investi-

gations ni Honour of Philip Rahtz, Woodbridge, 105-12. - (1994). 'The archaeology of early Christianity ni Cardiganshire', ni Davies and Kirby (1994), 397-407. - (1997). 'Llandysilio church and parish 500-1543 AD', Carms. Antiquary, 33, 5-26.

- (2003). Roman Carmarthen Excavations 1978-1993, Britannia Monograph Ser. 20, London. James, .J W. (ed. and trans.) (1967). Rhigyfarch s Life ofSt. David, Cardiff.

James, .T A . (1992). 'Air photography of ecclesiastical sites in south Wales', in Edwards and Lane (1992b), 62-76.

Jarrett, M . G . (1963). 'The military occupation of Roman Wales', Bull. Board Celtic Stud., 20, 206-20. - and Mann, .J C. (1968). 'The tribes of Wales', Welsh Hist. Rev., 4, pt 2, 161-74.

- (1982). 'The Pictish Latin inscription at Tarbat in Ross-shire', Proc. Soc. Antig. Scot., 112, 300-21. - (1986a). 'Words and crosses: the inscribed stone cross in early medieval Britian and Ireland', in Higgitt

ties', Trans. Carms. Antiq. Soc. Field Club, 13, 25-6. Hunt, R . W. (ed.) (1961). St Dunstans Classbook from

- (ed.) (1986b). Early Medieval Sculpture in Britain and Ireland, Brit. Archaeol. Rept, Brit. ser. 152, Oxford.

Hurley, M . F. and Scully, O. M . B . (1996). Late Viking Age and Medieval Waterford, Excavations 1986-1992,

- (1984). 'The Welsh marginalia ni the Lichfield Gospels: part II', Cambrian Medieval Celtic Stud., 7 (Summer 1984), 91-120. Jewell, R . H . .I (1986). 'The Anglo-Saxon friezes at

Huws, D. (2000). Medieval Welsh Manuscripts, Aberystwyth.

Breedon-on-the-Hill, Leicestershire', Archaeologia, 108, 95-115.

(1986b), 125-52.

- (1994). 'The display scriptof the Book of Kells and the tradition of Insular decorative capitals', ni .F O'Mahony (ed.), The Book of Kells, Proceedings of hte Conference at Trinity College Dublin 6-9 September 1992, Aldershot, 209-33

- (2003). 'Design and meaning in early medieval inscriptions ni Britain and Ireland', ni M . Carver (ed.), The Cross Goes North, York, 327-38. Higgitt, J., Forsyth, K . and Parsons, D. N . (eds) (2001).

Roman, Runes and Ogham. Medieval Inscriptions in the Insular World and on theContinent, Donnington. Hill, J. and Swan, M. (eds) (1998). The Community, the Family and the Saint: Patterns of Power in Early Europe, T u r n h o u t .

Hill, P. (1997). Whichorn and StNinian, the Excavation of a Monastic Town 1984-91, Stroud.

Hilling, J. B. (2000). Cilgerran Castle, St Dogmaels Abbey, 2 n d edn. Cardiff.

Hoare, R. Colt (ed.) (1806). The Itinerary of Archbishop Baldwin through Wales A.D. 1188, ...by Geraldus de Barri; tr. into English. 2 vols, London.

. (1910). OnomasticonGoedelicum, Dublin. Hogan, E

Holder, A. (1896-1913). Alt-celtischerSprachschatz, Leipzig.

. .J (1918-19). T ' he Middleton Hal antiquiHughes, W Glastonbury: Codex Biblioth. Bodleianae Oxon. Auct. F.4.32, facs., Amsterdam.

Waterford.

Jackson, K. (1946). Review of R. A. S. Macalister, Corpus Inscriptionum Insularum Celticarum, Vol I, in Speculum,

21,521-3. Jackson, K . (1949). Review ofR. A. S. Macalister, Corpus Inscriptionum Insularum Celticarum, Vol. II, in Speculum, 24, 598-601.

- (1950). 'Notes on the ogam inscriptions of southern

. Dickins (eds). The Early Britain', in C. Fox and B

Cultures of North-West Europe, Cambridge, 197-213. - (1953). Language and History ni Early Britain,

Edinburgh.

- (1961). 'The Idnert inscription: date and significance

of ID-', Bul. Board Celtic Stud., 19, pt ,3 232-4.

- (1982). 'Gildas and the names of the British princes',

Cambrian Medieval Celtic Stud., 3 (Summer 1982), 30-40.

James, H. (1982). Roman West Wales, Carmarthen.

-(1984). 'Martins Haven', Archaeol. Wales, 24, no. 70,

73 .4

- (1987). 'Excavations at Caer, Bayvil 1979', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 136, 51-76.

Jenkins, D . andOwen, M . .E (1983). T ' he Welsh margin-

alia ni the Lichfield Gospels: part I', Cambrian Medieval Celtic Stud., 3 (Summer 1983), 37-66.

. (2000). On the dating of some early. Johnson, R medieval Irish crosiers', Medieval Archaeol., 44, 115-58.

(2001). 'The development of Irish brooch forms

and pins ni the Viking age, c.850-1170', Peritia, 15,

321-62. Johnstone, N. (1997). 'An investigation into the locations of the royal courts of thirteenth-century Gwynedd', i n Edwards, N. (1997b), 55-70. Jones, E. G. (1957). 'The family papers of Owen and

Stanley of Penrhos, Holyhead', Bull. Board Celtic Stud., 17, pt 2, 99-115. Jones, F.(1932). 'Llangeler parish. Notes on some of its ancient monuments'.

Tr a n s . C a r m s .

Antia.

Soc.

Field

Club,23, 30-2. - (1954). The Holy Wels of Wales, Cardiff. . R . .J (1972). 'Post-Roman Wales', in H. P. R. Jones, G Finberg (ed.), The Agrarian History of England and Wales, Vol. I.it A.D. 43-1042, Cambridge, 281-401. . L . (1860a). 'Early inscribed stones of Wales. Jones, H The Sagranus stone at S.t Dogmael's, Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 6, 128-36.

544|

BIBLIOGRAPHY

- (1860b). 'Early inscribed stones of Wales. Erect s t o n e w i t h o g h a m s a t B r i d e l l , A r c h a e o l . C a m b r e n s i s , s e r.

3, 6, 314-17. (1861a).

Llanfechan, Cardiganshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 7, 42-5.

King, H. (1994). 'Prophets and evangelists (speaking from stone)', Archaeol. Ir., 8, pt 2, 9-10. King, H . (1998). 'The pre-1700 memorials in St Patrick's Cathedral', ni C. Manning (ed.), Dublin and Beyond the

Elidyr, or

Kirby, D. P. (1976). 'Hywel Dda: Anglophil?', Welsh Hist.

'Early

inscribed stones of Wales.

-(1861b). 'Early inscribed stones of Wales. Stackpole-

Cheriton,

Pembrokeshire',

Archaeol.

Cambrensis, ser. 3, 7, 137-9. - (1861c). 'The crosses of Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 7, 205-13. - (1861d). 'Early inscribed stones of Wales', Archaeol.

Cambrensis, ser. 3, 7, 302-8. 'Pembrokeshire antiquities',

(1865).

Archaeol.

Cambrensis, ser. 3, 11, 179-83. - (1869a). 'Roman altar bearing oghams at Loughor,

258-62.

- (1869b).

'Llanfihangel Ystrad, Cardiganshire',

Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 15, 413.

Jones, .J (1776). 'Field near a gentleman's house ni Carmarthenshire', Gentlemen sMag., 310. Jones, .J (Tegid) (1847). 'Cromlechs, &c. Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 2, 373-4.

- (1854). 'Inscribed stone ni Caermarthenshire',

Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 2, 5, 303.

Jones, .J .F (1945-6). 'Two corrections', Carms. Antiquary, 2, pts 1-2, 42-3.

Jones, M. H. (1906-7a). 'N.W. Carmarthenshire antiquities', Trans. Carms. Archaeol. Soc. Field Club, 2, 144. 'Principal John Rhys's lecture on

- (1906-7b).

inscribed stones', Trans. Carms. Archaeol. Soc. FieldClub, 2, 173-5, 177. Jones, T. (1948). 'Triawd Lladin ar y Gorliafidau', Bull. Board Celtic Stud., 12, 79-83. Jones, T. (ed., trans.) (1955). Brut y Tywysogion; or, The

Chronicle of hte Princes. Red Book of Hergest Version,

Cardiff.

Jones, T. G. (1942). 'Stones in Llanddowror church', Carms. Antiquary, 1, pt 2, 58. Jones, W. B. and Freeman, E. A. (1856). The History and Antiquities of St. David s, London. Kajanto, .I (1965). The Latin Cognomina, Helsinki. r

r

a

g

o

s

' A n

e a r l

C h r i s t i a n

m o n u m e n t

f r o m

Walton West (Pembs.)', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 107, 122-3.

. (1993). 'The Lough Kinale book-shrine', ni Kelly, E. P Spearman and Higgitt (1993), 168-74.

Kendrick, T. D. (1938). Anglo-Saxon Art ot A.D. 900, L o n d o n

. M . C. (1907). Manx Crosses, London, repr. Kermode. P 1994 Balgavies.

Pale, Studies in Honour ofPatrick Healy, Bray, 75-104. Rev., 8, pt 1, 1-13.

- (1994). 'The political development of Ceredigion, c.400-1081,' in Davies and Kirby (1994), 318 42. - (1994b). 'The coming of Christianity', ni Davies and Kirby (1994), 365-77. Kissock, J. (1997). ' G o d m a d e n a t u r e a n d m e n m a d e towns':

Glamorganshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 15,

a

- (1911). 'Cross-slabs recently found in the Isle of Man', Proc. Soc. Antiq. Scot., 46, 53-76.

post-conquest a n d

p r e - c o n q u e s t v i l l a g e s in

Pembrokeshire', ni Edwards (19976), 123-38. Knight, .J K . (1981). I'n tempore Iustini consulis: contacts between the British and Gaulish churches before

Augustine', ni A . Detsicas (ed.), Collectanea Historica:

Essaysi n Memory of StuartRigold, Maidstone, 54-62. - (1992). 'The early Christian Latin inscriptions of Britain and Gaul: chronology and context', in Edwards

and Lane (1992b), 45-50. - (1995). 'Penmachno revisited: the consular inscrip-

tion and its context', Cambrian Medieval Celtic Stud., 29

(Summer 1995), 1-10. - (1997). 'Seasoned with salt: Insular-Gallic contacts ni the early memorial stones and cross slabs', in K. R . Dark (ed.), External Contacts and the Economy of Late Roman and Post-Roman Britain,Woodbridge, 109-20. - (1999). The End of Antiquity. Archaeology, Society and Religion AD 235-700. Stroud.

. (1983). Archaeological Survey of County Donegal, Lacy, B Lifford.

Laing, L. (2000). ' T h e chronology and context of Pictish

sculpture', Medieval Archaeol., 44, 81-114.

Lang, .J (1972-4). 'Hogback monuments ni Scotland', Proc. Soc. Antiq. Scot., 105, 206-35.

- (ed.) (1978). Anglo-Saxon and Viking Age Sculpture, Brit. Archaeol. Rept, Brit. ser. 69, Oxford.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

545

- (1984). 'Gildas's education and the Latin culture of

Lionard, P . (1961). 'Early Irish grave-slabs, Proc. Roy. I.r

sub-Roman Britain', in Lapidge and Dumville (1984), 27-50. - (1986). 'Latin learning in Dark Age Wales: some

Llallawg (1872). 'Bridell, Pembrokeshire', Archaeol.

. Evans, .J G. Griffith and E. M. prolegomena', in D. E

Lloyd, H . M . (1908-9). 'Dolaucothi', Trans. Carms. Antiq.

Jope (eds), Proceedings of the Congress on Celtic Studies, Oxford, - and Dumville, D. N . (eds) Approaches, Woodbridge. - and Keynes, S. (trans.) (1983).

Seventh International 91-107. (1984). Gildas. New Alfred the Great. Assers

Life of King Alfred and Other Contemporary Sources, Harmondsworth.

. .J (ed.) (1914). The Psalter and Martyrology of Lawlor, H Ricemarch, facs., 2 vols, London.

1988 Exeter.

. E. Nash-Williams (ed.), - (1946). 'Introduction', ni V

Longden, G. (2003). 'Iconoclasm, belief and memory ni early medieval Wales', in H . Williams (ed.),

- (1903). 'Pre-Norman cross-slab at St. Ismael's, Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 3, 279. - and Owen, H. (eds.) (1908). An Archaeological Survey

of Pembrokeshire 1896-1907, Tenby. Lewes, .J H . (1971). 'Llanllyr, 1180-1980', Ceredigion, 6, pt 4, 341-9.

Lewis, C. T. and Short, C . (1879). A Latin Dictionary, Oxford, repr. 1996. Lewis, H. (1936). 'The honorific prefixes To- and Mo', Zeitschrift für celtische Philologie, 20, 138-43. . (1964). 'Early Christian stones in Wales', Lewis, .J M

Archaeol. Cambrensis, 113, 166-8. - (1976). 'A survey of the early Christian monuments of Dyfed, west of the Taf,' in G. C. Boon and J. M. Lewis (eds), Welsh Antiquity, Cardiff, 177-92. Lewis, S. (1833). Topographical Dictionary of Wales, 2 vols, L o n d o n

Lhuyd, E. (1695). 'Additions', in W. Camden, Camdens B r i t a n n i a . newly t r a n s l a t e d in to Bnolish: with large addiL o n d o n

Lapidge, M . (1973-4). 'The Welsh-Latin poetry Sulien's family', Studia Celtica, 8-9, 68-106.

- (1941). 'Bishop Sulien and his family', Nat. Lib.

Wales J., 2, pt 1, 1-6.

- (1895). Discovery of the tombstone of Vortipore, prince of Demetia, at Llanfallteg, Carmarthenshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 12, 303-7. - (1896). 'Discoveries at Steynton church', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 13, 354-5.

4, 13.51-8.

Anglo-Saxon StudiesArchaeol.Hist., 3, 85-176.

Langdon, A . G. (1896). Old Cornish Crosses, Truro, repr.

Soc. Field Club, 4, 8-10. Lloyd, J. E. (1935). A History of Carmarthenshire, Vol. I, From Prehistoric Times to the Act of Union (1536), Cardiff. - (1937). The Story of Ceredigion (400-1277), Cardiff. - (1939). A History of Wales from the Earliest Times to the Edwardian Conquest, 2 vols, 3rd edn, London.

A Hundred Years of Welsh Archaeology: Centenary Volume, 1846-1946. Gloucester, 11-23

tions and improvements. Published by Edmund Gibson,

Northern Yorkshire, Oxford.

Cambrensis, ser. 4, 3, 358-9.

' lost church', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. Laws, .E (1882). A

- (1984). 'The hogback: a Viking colonial monument',

- (1988). Viking-Age Decorated Wood, Medieval Dublin Excavations 1962-81, ser. B, 1, Dublin. - (1991). Corpus of Anglo-Saxon Stone Sculpture, Vol. III, York andEastern Yorkshire, Oxford. - (2001). Corpus of Anglo-Saxon Stone Sculpture, Vol. VI,

Acad., 61C, 95-169

(1722). , 'Additions', ni W . Camden, Camdens

Britannia, 2nded., printed by Mary Matthews for Awnsham

Churchill, and sold by William Taylor, London. Lhuyd [Lhwyd], E . (1858). 'Letters of Edward Lhwyd', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 4, 225-32, 343-8.

Lindsay, W. M. (1912). Early Welsh Script, Oxford. - (1915). Notae Latinae: an Account of Abbreviation in Latin MSS. of the Early Minuscule Period (c. 700-850), Cambridge, repr. 1971 Hildesheim, with a supplement

by D. Bains.

Archaeologies of Remembrance: Death and Memory in Past Societies, New York, Boston, Dordrecht, London and

Moscow, 171-92.

Longley, D. (1997). 'The royal courts of the Welsh princes

ni Gwynedd, AD 400-1283', in Edwards (1997b),

41-54.

Lörinez, B . and Redö, .F (1994-2002) (eds). Onomasticon Provinciarum Europe Latinarum, 4 vols, Budapest (vol.

1),Vienna (vols II-IV). Lowe, R . (2003). Sir Samuel Meyrick and Goodrich Court, Little Logaston.

Lowman, R . D. W . and Bloxam, .T W . (1981). 'The petrology of the Lower Palaeozoic Fishguard Volcanic Group and associated rocks east of Fishguard, north

Pembrokeshire (Dyfed), South Wales', .J Geol. Soc.,

138, 47-68. Loyn, H. (1976). The Vikings in Wales, London. - (1981). 'Wales and England in the tenth century: the

context of the Athelstan charters', Welsh Hist. Rev., 10,

pt 3, 283-301.

Ludlow, N. (2002). 'Cadw: Welsh Historic Monuments, m e d i e v a l

e c c l e s i a s t i c a l

sites

Droiect.

Carmarthenshire', Cambria Archaeology unpublished

report no. 2002/25 -(2003a). 'Cadw: Welsh Historic Monuments, early

medieval

ecclesiastical

sites

project.

Stage

2:

Assessment and fieldwork Pembrokeshire, part 2a: Gazetteer of sites', Cambria Archaeology unpublished report no. 2003/39.

(2003b).

'Brownslade barrow,

Castlemartin',

Archaeol. Wales,43, 141. Lynam, C. (1885). 'The cross at Carew, Pembrokeshire', J. Brit. Archaeol. Ass., 41, 129-30. Lynch, F. (1977). 'Cross-incised stone near M a n y Bardd,

546

Rowen, Caernarvonshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 126,

70-3.

Macalister, R . A . S. (1909). The Memorial Slabs of Clonmacnois, Dublin.

- (1916). 'The history and antiquities of Inis Cealtra',

Proc. Roy. Ir. Acad., 33C, 93-174. - (1921-2). 'Notes of an epigraphic pilgrimage in south-west Wales', Trans. Carms. Antiq. Soc. Field Club,

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Mahr, A . (1932, 1941). Christian Art in Ancient Ireland, 2 vols, Dublin, repr. 1976, New York.

Maund, K . L . (1991). Ireland, Wales and England ni the Eleventh Century, Woodbridge. . (1808). The History and Antiquities of the Meyrick, .S R County of Cardigan, collectedfrom t h efew remaining documents which have escaped the destructive ravages of time, as well as from actual observation, London.

- (1830). 'Dr. Meyrick on an ancient inscribed stone at 15, pts 39-40, 21-3, 29-33. Tregaron; and on ancient a r m o u r ' , Cambrian Ouarterly - (1922). 'Notes on some of the early Welsh inscrip. 2 , Mag. 143-6. , tions', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 77, 198-219. - (1927). 'The sculptured stones of Cardiganshire', Miller, M. (1977-8). 'Date-guessing and Dyed', Studia Celtica, 12-13, 33-61. Trans. Cards. Antig. Soc., 5, 7-20. .J (2001). 'Script about the cross: the tombstones Mitchell, - (1928). 'The ancient inscriptions of Wales', Archaeol. San Vincenzo al Volturno', ni Higgitt, Forsyth and of Cambrensis, 83, 285-315. (2001), 158-74. Parsons (1930). 'An unpublished Pembrokeshire monuMoore, . F (1998). 'Munster ogham stones: siting, context ment', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 85, 424. and function', i n M . A. Monk and .J Sheehan (eds), - (1931a). A ' slab ni S.t David's Cathedral', Archaeol. Early Medieval Munster, Archaeology, History and Society, Cambrensis, 86, 353-4. Cork, 23-32. - (1931b). 'Cenarth', ni 'Report on the eighty-fifth Morris, J. (ed. and trans.) (1980). Nennius, British History annual meeting held at Lampeter', Archaeol. and the Welsh Annals, London and Chichester. Cambrensis, 86, 410-11. . H. (ed.) (1909-11). Parochialia; being a summary Morris, R (1936). 'Two Welsh inscriptions', Archaeol. of answers to "Parochial Oueries" issuedby Edward Llwyd,

Cambrensis, 91, 152-4. - (1938). In Anon., 'Report of the ninety-second annual meeting held at Tenby', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 93.293-4. - (1945). Corpus Inscriptionum Insularum Celticarum, vol.

I, Dublin, repr. 1996, with a preface by D. McManus. - (1949). Cornus Inscrintionum I n s u l a r u m Celticaruss

vol. II, Dublin.

. (1961). **Votepori', Bull. Board Celtic Stud., MacCana, P 19, pt ,2 116-17.

MacDermott, M. (1955). 'The Kells crosier', Archaeologia,

94, 59-113. McKee, H. (2000). The Cambridge Juvencus Manuscript Glossed in Latin, Old Welsh, and Old Irish: Text and Commentary, Aberystwyth.

- and McKee, J. (2002). 'Counter arguments and numerical patterns in early Celtic inscriptions: a re-

examination of Celtic Messages and Images', Medieval

Archaeol., 46, 29 40. McManus, D . (1991). A Guide to Ogam, Maynooth Monographs 4, Maynooth. - (1996). 'Preface', ni R. A. S. Macalister, Corpus Inscriptionum Insularum Celticarum, vol. I, Dublin, eh.

- (1997). Reviewof And Shall These Mute Stones Speak? Post-Roman Inscriptions ni Western Britain by Charles

Thomas, in Cambrian Medieval Celtic Stud.. 3 (Summer 1997), 99-103.

MacNeill, E. (1930-2). 'Fannucci, Fanoni, Svaggvuci [sic]', Ériu, 9, 133-4.

Archaeol. Cambrensis supps, 3 vols, London.

Morris-Jones, .J (1925). SirJohn Rhys, British Academy, Sir John Rhys memorial inaugural lecture, London. Mower, J. (2003). 'Longoar Bay', Archaeol. Wales, 43, 142-3

Murphy, .K (1987). 'Excavations at Llanychlwydog church, Dyed', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 136, 77-93. - (1997). 'Small boroughs in south-west Wales: their

planning, early development and defences', ni Edwards (1997b), 141-56.

Nash-Williams, V . E. (1935). A ' n inventory of the early Christian stone monuments of Wales, with a bibliog-

raphy of the principal notices', Bull. Board Celtic Stud., 8,p t1, 62-84. - (1936a). 'An inventory of the early Christian stone monuments of Wales, with a bibliography of the principal notices', Bull. Board CelticStud., 8 ,p t 2, 161-88. (1936b). 'Three Welsh pre-Norman monuments', Bull. Board Celtic Stud.. 8, pt3. 278-80. (1937). 'Five new Pembrokeshire monuments', Bull. BoardCeltic Stud., 9, pt 1, 92-3. - (1937b). 'Five new Pembrokeshire monuments',

Archaeol. Cambrensis, 92, 325-30.

(1938a). 'Some dated monuments of the "Dark

Ages" ni Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 93, 31-56. (19386).

'Inscribed

stone

at

Llanwnnws,

Cardiganshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 93, 253-5. - (1939). 'Some early Welsh crosses and cross-slabs', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 94, 1-20.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1547

• (19396). 'Some Welsh early Christian monuments', Antiquaries J,. 19, 147-56.

- (1994). 'The saints of Cardiganshire', ni Davies and

Kirby (1994), 378-96.

(1948). 'Cross-incised stone from Llawhaden,

O'Sullivan, A . and Sheehan, .J (1996). The Iveragh

- (1950). The Early Christian Monuments of Wales,

Cork. Owen, E. (1896). 'Lewis Morris's notes on someinscribed

Pembrokeshire', Bull. Board Celtic Stud., 12, pt 4, 126-7. Cardiff.

(1969). The Roman Frontier in Wales, 2nd edn, Cardiff.

stones ni Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 13, 129-144 .

Nicholson, E. W . B . (1906). K ' ing Votepori', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 6, 78-80.

Nordenfalk, C . (1977). Celtic and Anglo-Saxon Painting. Book Illumination in the British Isles 600-800, London.

- (1978). Review of An Early Breton Gospel Book, facs., F. Wormald and J. Alexander (eds), Cambridge (1977),

Burlington Mag., 120, 243-4.

O'Brien, E. (1992). 'Pagan and Christian burial in Ireland during the first millennium AD: continuity and

change', in Edwards and Lane (19926), 130-7. O Cathasaigh, .T (1984). 'The Déisi and Dyfed', Eigse, 20, 2-33.

Ö Floinn, R . (1995). 'Clonmacnoise:a r t and patronage n i the early medieval period', in Bourke (1995), 251-60.

. (1985). 'The Evangelist slab at - and Fanning, T Athlone', .J Old AthloneSoc., 2,pt 6, 116-23. Ö hÉailidhe, P. (1973). 'Early Christian grave slabs ni the Dublin region', J. Roy. Soc. Antiq. Ir., 103, 51-64. Okasha, E . (1970). A ' new inscription from Ramsey Island', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 119, 68-70. (1971). Handlist of Anglo-Saxon Non-Runic Inscriptions, Cambridge. - (1993). Corpus of Early Christian Inscribed Stones of

South-West Britain, Leicester.

- and Forsyth, K. (2001). Early Christian Inscriptions of Munster, ACorpus of Inscribed Stones, Cork.

O'Kelly, M. .J (1958). 'Church Island near Valencia, Co. Kerry', Proc. Roy. Ir. Acad., 59C, 57-136. O'Meadhra, U .(1979). Early Christian, Viking and Romanesque Art, Motif Piecesfrom Ireland, Theses and Papers ni North-European Archaeology 7, Stockholm and New Jersey.

. (1987). Early Christian, Viking and O'Meadhra, U Romanesque Art, Motif Pieces from Ireland, Theses and

Papers

Peninsula, An Archaeological Survey of County Kerry

in

North-Europea n

Archaeology

Stockholm.

17,

- (1897). 'Correction toLewis Morris's notes on some

inscribed stones ni Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. ,5 14, 260.

Owen, G. (1994). The Description of Pembrokeshire, 4 pts,

ed. D. Miles, Llandysul. Owen, H. (1903). 'Pembrokeshire ancient monuments, annual report, 1903', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 3, 372-4

Page, N. (2000). A ' Roman road west of Carmarthen: a

new avenue of research', Institute of Field Archaeologists Yearbook andDirectoryof Members, 23-4.

Parkes, M . B . (1991). Scribes, Scripts and Readers: Studies in the Communication.

P r e s e n t a t i o n . a n d D i s s e m i n a t i o n of

Medieval Texts, London.

- (1992). Pause and Effect, Aldershot. Paxton, F. S. (1990). Christianizing Death. The Creation of Ritual Process in Early Medieval Europe, Ithaca and London.

Pembrokeshire Association for the Preservation of Ancient Monuments (1902). 'Report of the proceed-

ings of the Association for the past year', Archaeol.

Cambrensis, ser. 6, 2, 76-80. - (1907). 'Annual report, 1906', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 7, 437-9. - (1910). 'Annual report, 1909', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 10, 319-20.

- (1911). 'Annual report, 1910', Archaeol. Cambrensis,

ser. 6, 11, 154-6. Petts, D. (2002). 'Cemeteries and boundaries in western

Britain', ni S. Lucy and A. Reynolds (eds), Burial ni Early Medieval England and Wales, Soc. Medieval Archaeol.Mon. 17, London, 24 46.

Phillips, J. W . (1912). 'Report for the year 1911 of the Pembrokeshire Association for the Preservation o f

Ancient Monuments', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 12,

247-8.

Orel, V . E. (1987). 'Thracian and Celtic', Bul. Board Celtic Pratt, W . T,. Woodhall, D . G . and Howells, M. F. (1995). Stud., 34, 1-9.

Ó Riain, P. (1972). 'Boundary associations in earl Irish society',StudiaCeltica, ,7 12-29. - (1985). Corpus Genealogiarum Sanctum Hiberniae, Dublin

(1990). 'The Tallaght Martyrologies, redated', Cambrian Medieval Celtic Stud., 20, 21-38.

Geology of the Country around Cadair Iris, Brit. Geological Survey Sheet Memoir, 149. Price, L. (1894).'Cross-heads at Llandeilo Fawr. Carmarthenshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 9, 79_80

Pryce, H. (1986). 'The prologues of the Welsh lawbooks', Bull. Board Celtic Stud., 33, 151-87.

548

BIBLIOGRAPHY

- (1992). 'Pastoral care in early medieval Wales', in .J Blair and R. Sharpe (eds), Pastoral Care before the Parish, Leicester, 41-62.

- (1993). NativeLaw and the Church ni Medieval Wales, Oxford.

• (ed.) (1998). Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies, Cambridge.

RCAHMS (1957). A n Inventory of the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Selkirkshire, Edinburgh.

- (1984). Argyll, Vol. 4, Iona, Edinburgh

RCAHMW (1917). V, County of Carmarthenshire, London.

- (1925). VI, County of Pembrokeshire, London. - (1937). An Inventory of the Ancient Monuments in Anglesey, London.

(1976). An Inventory of Ancient Monuments in Glamorgan Volume I: Pre-Norman Part III The Early Christian Period, Cardiff. R.W.B. (1874). 'Leintwadine, the site of Bravinium', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 5, 163-5. Radford, C. A. R. (1949). 'The inscription on the Carew cross', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 100, 253-5.

- (1954-5). 'An early cross at Staplegorton', Dumfries. Galloway Nat. Hist. Antig. Soc., 33, 179-80. . .F Battiscombe - (1956). 'The portable altar', ni C (ed.), The Relicsof St Cuthbert, Oxford, 326-35. - (1962). S.t Dogmaels Abbey, London. (1971). 'Christian origins in Britain', Medieval Archaeol., 15, 1-12. - (1983). 'Two datable cross shafts atLlantwit Major',

Archaeol. Cambrensis, 82, 107-15.

Rance, P. (2001). 'Attacotti, Déisi and Magnus Maximus, the case of the Irish federates in late Roman Britain',

Britannia, 32, 243-70. Randall, H. J. (1956). 'Obituary notice: V . .E NashWilliams 1897-1955', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 115, 150-1. Redknap, M. (1991). The Christian Celts: Treasuresof Late Celtic Wales. Cardiff.

- (1998). 'On broken letters scarce remembered: Nash-

Williams and the Early Christian Monuments of Wales', in Hill and Swan (1998), 391-427. (2000). Vikings in Wales. An Archaeological Quest, Cardiff.

- (forthcoming). 'St Davids and the Hiberno-Norse

world: evidence from Penarthur Farm', ni .J Wooding (ed.), StDavid: Cult, Church and Nation, Woodbridge. Redknap, M. and Lewis, .J M . (forthcoming). ACorpus of Early Medieval Inscribed Stones and Stone Sculpture in

Wales, Vol. ,I Breconshire, Glamorgan, Monmouthshire,

Radnorshire and geographically contiguous areas of Herefordshire and Shropshire, Cardiff. Rees, D. C. (1936). Tregaron: Historical a n dAntiquarian, Llandysul

Rees, E. and Walters, G. (1974). 'The dispersion of the manuscripts of Edward Lhuyd', Welsh Hist. Rev., 7, pt 2, 148-78.

Rees, W. (1932). South Wales and the Border in the Fourteenth Century (map), Cardiff. - (1972). An Historical Atlas of Wales from Early to Modern Times, 2nd edn, London. Rhys, .J (1873a). 'On some of our British inscriptions', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 4, 74-7. (1873b). 'Inscribed stones of Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 4, 386-8. - (1874). 'On some of our British inscriptions' Archaeol. Cambrensis, s e r. 4, 5, 17-21.

- (18746). 'The St. Cadfan and other stones', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 5,243-8. - (1874c). 'Ancient British inscriptions', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 5, 330-5. (1875a). 'The inscribed stones at Clydai, Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 6, 186-7. - (1875b). O ' n some of our inscribed stones', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 6, 359-71. (1875c). 'Inscribed stones', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser.

4, 6 . 377. - (1876). Review of Inscriptiones Britanniae Christianae, ed. A. Hübner, in Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 7, 243-6. - (1877a). Lectures on Welsh Philology, London. - (1877b). 'On some of our early inscribed stones', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 8, 135-44.

- (1879). Lectures on Welsh Philology, 2nd edn, London. (1881). 'The Steynton inscribed stone, Pembrokeshire',Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 12, 217-19.

- (1889a). 'The Eglwys Cymun inscribed stone,' Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 6, 225-32.

- (1889b). Notes on inscribed stones at Egremont and

Llandilo', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 6, 311-13.

- (1893). 'Notes on some early inscribed stones in

south Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 10, 285-91. -(1895a). 'Epigraphic notes', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser.

5, 12. 180-90. - (1895b). 'Notes on the inscriptions on the tombstone

of Voteporis, prince of Demetia', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 12, 307-13

-(1896). 'Epigraphic notes', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 13, 98-128. -(1897a). 'Epigraphic notes', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5. 14. 125-46.

- (1897b). 'Notes on inscribed stones ni Pembroke-

BIBLIOGRAPHY

|549

- (1905). The Origin of the Welsh Englyn and Kindred Metres, YCymmrodor, 18. - (1907). 'Epigraphic notes', Archaeol. Cambrensis,

ser. 6, 7, 66-102. 309-10.

(1907b). 'The Capel Mair stone', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 7, 293-310. - (1910). 'Ogam stones in Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 10, 327-30.

- (1911-12). 'The Celtic inscriptions of Gaul: additions and corrections', Proc. British Academy, 261-360. (1912). 'Three ancient inscriptions', in O. Bergin and C. Marstrander (eds), Miscellanypresented ot Kuno Meyer by some of his Friends and Pupils on the Occasion of his Appointment to the Chair of Celtic Philology in the University of Berlin, Halle, 227-40.

(1913). 'Three ancient inscriptions', Archaeol.

Cambrensis, ser. 6, 13, 376-90. -(1918). 'Notes on some of the e a r l inscribed stones

of Wales, Devon and Cornwall', Archaeol. Cambrensis,

ser. 6, 18, 181-98. Richards, M. (1960). 'The Irish settlements in south-west

Wales', J. Roy. Soc. Antiq. Ir, 90, 133-62. - (1962). 'Welsh meid(i)r, moydir, Irish bothar "lane, road'", Lochlann, 2, 129-34. - (1969). Welsh Administrative and Territorial Boundaries,

C a r d i ff

(1975). 'Norse place-names ni Wales', ni B. Ó Cuiv (ed.), The Impact of the Scandinavian Invasions on the Celtic-Speaking Peoples c. 800-1100A.D., Dublin, 51-60. - (1998). Enwau Tir a Gwlad, Caernarfon. . (1993). 'Remarks on the liturgical fan, flaRichardson, H bellum or rhipidion', in Spearman and Higgitt (1993), 27-34.

. (1876). 'Carmarthenshire antiquities', Roberts, A Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 7, 236-7.

Roberts, B. F. (1974). 'A note on the Ashmolean collection

Schiller, G. (1972). Iconography of Christian Art, Vol. IL, trans. .J Seligman, Gütersloh. Sharkey, .J (1988). 'Glanrhyd, Cardigan', Archaeol. Wales, 28, 69.

' Merovingian background for the Sheehan, .J (1994). A Ardmoneel stone?', J. Cork Hist. Archaeol. Soc., 99, 23-31.

Sidebottom, P. (2000). 'Viking Age stone monuments and social identity ni Derbyshire', ni Hadley and Richards (2000), 213-36.

Sims-Williams, P. (1984). 'Gildas and vernacular poetry', in Lapidge and Dumville (1984), 169-92.

- (1990). 'Dating the transition to Neo-Brittonic: . Bammesberger and A. philology and history', in A

Wollmann (eds), Britain 400-600: Language and History, Heidelberg, 217-61. - (1991). 'The emergence of Old Welsh, Conish and Breton orthography, 600-800: the evidence of archaic Old Welsh', Bull. Board Celtic Stud., 38, 20-86. - (1993). 'Some problems ni deciphering the early Irish ogam alphabet', Trans. Philological Soc., 91, 133-80.

- (1995). Britain andEarly Christian Europe, Aldershot. (2002). 'The five languages of Wales in the pre-

Norman inscriptions', Cambrian Medieval Celtic Stud.,

44 (Winter 2002), 1-36.

- (2003). The Celtic Inscriptions of Britain: Phonology and

Chronology, c.400-1200, Philological Society Publication 37, Oxford and Boston. - (forthcoming). 'The inscribed stone', in J. Hedges . Longley, 'Excavations at Arfryn, Bodedern', and D Trans. Anglesey Antia. Soc.

Sirat, J., Viellard-Troiekouroff, M. and Chatel, É. (1984). Recueil général des monuments sculptés en France pendant el

of letters addressed to Edward Lhuyd', Welsh Hist. Rev.,

Haut Moyen Àge (IVe-Xe siècles). Tome 3, Val-D Oise et Yvelines, Paris.

Roberts, G. (1848). 'Strata Florida abbey', Archaeol.

Smith, W . G. (1881). 'The Caldey Island stone', Archaeol.

Roberts, T. (1992). 'Welsh ecclesiastical place-names and

Spearman, R. M., and Higgitt, J. (eds) (1993). The Age of

7, pt 2, 179-85.

Cambrensis, ser. 1, 3, 110-36.

archaeology', in Edwards and Lane (1992b), 41-4. Robinson, D. M. and Platt, C. (1992). Strata Florida Abbey

and Talley Abbey, Cardiff. Robinson, G . .E (1876).

' O n

t h e

Gelli-Dvwell

a n d

Wareham inscribed stones', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 7,141-5.

- (1887). 'Unrestored churches', Archaeol. Cambrensis,

ser. 5, 4, 24-9.

shire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 14, 324-31. - (1898). 'The Llandrudian stones. Pembrokeshire' Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5. 15. 54-63.

. R . (1912-13). A ' n early Christian cross-shaft in Rowley. F

- (1899). 'Some Glamorgan inscriptions', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 16, 132-68.

the Royal Albert Memorial Museum, Exeter', Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries, 7, pt 1, 65-9.

. (1965). 'The Irish high cross: morphology and Roe, H iconography', .J Roy. Soc. Antiq. Ir., 95, 213-26.

Cambrensis, ser. 4, 12, 165-6.

Migrating Ideas: Early Medieval Art in Northern Britain

and

Ireland.

Proceedings

o f the

Second International

Conference on Insular Art held in the National Museums of Scotland in Edinburgh, 3-6 January 1991, Edinburgh and Stroud.

Spurrell, W. (1860). Carmarthen and its Neighbourhood: Notes Topographical and Historical, 2nd edn, 1879, Carmarthen.

(1906-7). 'Eiudon stone', Trans. Cards. Antiq. Soc.

Field Club, 2, 156.

- (1921). TheHistoryof Carew, Carmarthen. Stell, G . (1986). Exploring Scotlands Heritage, Dumfries and Galloway, Edinburgh.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

550

Steer, K. A . (1968-9). "Two unrecorded Early Christian stones', Proc. Soc. Antiq. Scot., 101, 127-9.

Stenger, C. (1983).

'Some Pembrokeshire crosses',

Archaeol. Wales, 23, 64. - (1985). 'Capel y Groes, Abergwili', Archaeol. Wales,

Thomas, B . B. (1978). 'The Cambrians and the nineteenth-century crisis ni Welsh studies, 1847-1870', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 127, 1-15.

Thomas, C. (1971). The Early Christian Archaeology of

North Britain, Oxford. - (1981). Christianity in Roman Britain to AD 500, London. - (1994). And Shall These Mute Stones Speak? PostRoman Inscriptions in Western Britain, Cardiff. - (1996). 'The Llanddewi-Brefi "Idnert" stone',

25, 37. . (1908). '"Maesnonni" inscribed Stepney-Gulston, A stone', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 8, 235-6. Stevenson, R . B . K . (1956). 'The chronology and relation-

ships of some Irish and Scottish crosses', .J Roy. Soc.

Antig. Ir., 86, 84-96. Still, G. G. (1975). A Handbook of Symbols in Christian Art, L o n d o n

. (2000). 'Monuments and merchants: irreguStocker, D a r t i e s

i n

t h e

d i s t r i b u t i o n

o f

s t o n e

s c u l p t u r e

i n

Lincolnshire and Yorkshire in the tenth century', in Hadley and Richards (2000), 179-212.

Stokes, W. (ed.) (1905). The Martyrology of Oengus the Culdee, H e n r y Bradshaw Society.

Strahan, A., Cantrill, T. C., Dixon, E. E. L. and Thomas,

H. H. (1907). Geology of the Country around Ammanford, Memoir of the British Geological Survey UK, Sheet 230. - (1909). Geology ofthe Country around

Peritia. 10. 136-83.

- (1998). Christian Celts. Messages and Images, Stroud.

Thomas, G. T. (1906). 'The Eglwys Cymmyn ogam stone', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 6, 75-7. . H . (1923). The source of the stones of Thomas, H Stonehenge', Antiquaries J., 3, 239-60.

Thomas, R. J. (1938). Enwau Afonydd a Nentydd Cymru, 1, Cardiff.

Thomas, W . G. (1977). 'Four stones from Ceredigion', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 126, 64-8.

- (1989a). 'An early sundial from the To w n area', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 138, 111-13.

' cross-decorated stone at St. Martin's - (19896). A

Carmarthen. M e m o i r o f t h e British G e o l o g i c a l S u r v e y

- and Jones, O. T. (1914). Geology of the Country around Haverfordwest. Memoir of the British Geological Survey UK, Sheet 228.

Strange, W. A. (2002). 'The rise and fall of a saint's community: Llandeilo Fawr, 600-1200', .J Welsh Religious

Hist., NS, 2, 1-18. Suggett, R. (2002). 'Disasterous fire reveals medieval church', Cofnod, 6 (Spring 2002), 1-2. Swift, C. (1997). Ogham Stones and the Earliest Irish Christians, Maynooth.

Taylor, .T R . (1856). 'Letter to hte editor', Carmarthen

Journal, 21 March 1856. Tedeschi, C. (1995). 'Obsevazione sulla paleografia della

iscrizioni Britannichi paleocristiane', Scrittura e Civiltà, 9.67-121.

- (2001). 'Some observations on the palacography of early Christian inscriptions ni Britain', ni Higgitt,

Forsyth and Parsons (2001), 16-25. (2005) Congeries Lapidum Iscrizioni Britanniche dei Secoli V-VII, Pisa.

Temple, E . (1976). Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts 900-1066, London.

Harris (ed.), A History ofthe County of Cheshire, vol. I, Oxford, 237-92. and Sharpe. R. (eds) (2002). Local Saints and Local Churches in the Early Medieval West, Oxford.

Antiq. Soc. Field Club, 17, 1-2.

Trench-Jellicoe, R. (1998). 'The Skeith Stone, Upper Kilrenny, Fife, in its context', Proc. Soc. Antiq. Scot., 128, 495-513.

Turner, R . (1991). Lamphey Bishops Palace; Llawhaden

Castle; Carswell Medieval House; Carew Cross, Cardiff. Tweddle, D., Biddle, M . and Kjolbye-Biddle, B . (1995). Corpus of Anglo-Saxon Stone Sculpture, Vol. IV, South-East England, Oxford. Vaughan, H. M. (1917). 'The Benedictine abbey of St.

Mary at S.t Dogmaels', YCymmrodor, 27, 1-25. Veelenturf, K .(1997). Dia Brátha, Eschatological Theophanies and Irish High Crosses, Amsterdam. Vendryes, J. (1955). 'Sur en emploi du mot AINM "nom." en Irlandais', Études Celtiques, 7, 13946. Vincent, H . .J (1864). 'Caerau ni the parish of St. Dogmells', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 10,299-314. Wade-Evans, A . W. (1910). 'Parochiale Wallicanum', Y Cymmrodor, 22. 22-124.

- (1920). 'St. Paulinus of Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis,

- (1994). 'The early Christian monuments', ni Davies, and Kirby (1994), 407-20. - and Walker, R . .F (1959). 'Excavations at Trelissey, Pembrokeshire, 1950-1', Bull. Board Celtic Stud., 18,

Cardiff.

Thornton, D. E. (1997). 'Maredudd ab Owain (d. 999):

the most famous king of the Welsh', Welsh Hist. Rev,. 18, pt 4, 567-91.

(2000). 'Who was Rhain the Irishman?', Studia

Celtica, 24, 131-48.

Thorpe, L. (trans.) (1978). Gerald of Wales. The Journey through

Wales

/

The

Description

of

Wales,

H a r m o n d s w e r t h

Thurneyson, R . (1946). AGrammar ni Old Irish, Dublin. Timmins, H. (1895). Nooks and Corners of Pembrokeshire, London, repr. 1997, Hereford.

Tomlin, R. S. O. (ed.). (1988). Tabellae Sulis: Roman Inscribed Tablets of Tin and Lead from the Sacred Springat Bath. Oxford.

Toorians, .L (2003). 'Magusanus and the "Old Lad": a case ofGermanicised Celtic', Nowele,42, 13-28. Treherne. G. G. T . (1889). 'Notice of the discovery of an

ogam stone at Eglwys Cymun church', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 6. 224-5.

-

- (1923-4). 'Eglwys Cymmyn church', Trans. Carms.

ser. 6, 20, 159-78.

295_303

. . T. (1987). 'Anglo-Saxon Cheshire', in B . E Thacker, A

Sanctaidd, and Llandawke', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser.

6, 7, 257-80

Haven, Marloes, Pembs.', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 138, 113-14.

UK, Sheet 229.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

(1906-7). 'Parc y Ceryg Sanctaidd', Trans. Carms. Antiq. Soc. Field Club, 2, 169-70, 171-2.

(1907). 'Notes on Eglwys Cymyn, Parc-y-Ceryg

• (1944). Vitae Sanctorum Britanniae et Genealogiae,

Wainwright, G. .J (1967). Coygan Camp, Cardiff.

Wakeman, W. F. (1893). A Survey of the Antiquarian Remains of Inismurray, London and Edinburgh. Walrond, J. D. (1960). "The "Corbalengi" stone'. Ceredigion, 4, p t 1, 60-6.

. H . (1975). 'Cilymaenllwyd House', Archaeol. Ward, A

Wales, 15, 56, no. 73. - (1977). A ' ring-cross at Cilymaenllwyd House, Pwll, Llanelli', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 126, 68-70. Ward, .J (1907). 'Roman remains at Cwmbrwyn, Carmarthenshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6, 7, 175_212.

Warner, G. F. (ed.) (1906, 1915). The Stowe Missal, facs., 2

vols, London. Watkin, T. A. (1955). 'Archaeology and history and the

change from Brittonic to Welsh, Cornish and Breton',

Archaeol.Cambrensis, 104, 166-84. Way, A. (1844). In 'Proceedings of the Central Committee of the British Archaeological Association', Archaeol. J. 1. 383 4. Webster, L., and Backhouse, J. (eds) (1991). TheMaking of England. Anglo-Saxon Art a n d Culture AD 600-900, London.

Westwood, J. O. (1846). 'Ogham characteristics ni Glamorganshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 1, 182-3. - (1850). 'Observations on the stone of St. Cadfan, at

551

Town, and on some other inscribed and carved stones in Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 2, 1, 90-100.

(1852). 'Ancient inscribed stone at Cheriton',

Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 2, 3, 70.

- (1855a). 'Notices of several early inscribed stones recently found ni various parts of Wales', Archaeol.

Cambrensis, ser. 3, 1, 4-10.

(18556).

'Early

i n s c r i b e d

Caermarthenshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 1, 64.

- (1855c). 'Early inscribed stones in Wales. Notice of

an inscribed stone on Caldey Island, Pembrokeshire'

Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 1, 258-61. - (1856). 'Further notices of the early inscribed and sculptured stones in Wales, Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3. 2, 49-52, 139 46, 249-52, 319-21.

- (1859). T ' he early inscribed and sculptured stones of Wales, the Llandeilo cross', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 5, 136-8. -(1860). 'The early inscribed and sculptured stones of

Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 6, 47-57,223-8. - (1863a). 'Early inscribed stones of Wales',Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. ,3 9, 255-9. (1863b). 'Broken incised stone at Llanllear',

Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 9, 258-9. - (1864). 'The small cross at Penally', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. ,3 10, 328-9.

- (1867). 'Further notices of the early inscribed stones

of Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 13, 342-4.

- (1871). 'Further notices of the early inscribedstones of Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 2, 256-66. (1875). 'Inscribed stones of Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 6, 283-4. - (1876). 'Further notices of the early inscribed and carved stones of Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 7, 195- 7

- (1876 -9). Lapidarium Walline: The Early Inscribed and Sculptured Stones of Wales, Oxford. (1880). ' O n s o m e i n s c r i b e d s t o n e s

Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 11, 292-9.

(1882a). 'Further notices of the early inscribed stones ofsouth Wales', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 13, 40-2.

- (1882b). 'Notices of the early inscised stones found ni the church of Llanwnda, Pembrokeshire', Archaeol.

Cambrensis, ser. 4, 13, 104-7.

- (1884). 'Description of the Vitalianus ogham stone',

Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5. 1. 50-2. - (1885). F u r t h e r

notes o n ancient

inscribed a n d

sculptured stones', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 2, 146-50.

(1886). 'On the Gurmarc stone, S.t David's' Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 3, 43-52.

552

BIBLIOGRAPHY

- (1891). 'Cardiganshire inscribed stone', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 8 , 318-20, 328. - (1892)

D i s c o v e r of an

Club, 22, 153-5.

inscribed stone a t S t

David's', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 9, 78-80. White, S. .I and Smith, G. (1999). 'A funerary and cere-

monial centre at Capel Eithin, Gaerwen, Anglesey', Trans. Anglesey Antiq. Soc., 17-166. Wilkinson, G . (1871). 'The Menvendanus stone', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 4, 2, 140-52.

Williams, B. P. J. and Stead, J. T. G. (1982). 'The Cambrian rocks of the Newgale-St. David's area', in Bassett (19826), 27-50. Williams, D. H. (1984). The Welsh Cistercians, Caldy Island, Tenby. Williams, G. (1990). 'Recent work on rural settlement in south-west

W a l e s ' . in B u r n h a m a n d D a v i e s ( 1 9 9 0 ) .

112-22. and

Mytum,

H.

(1998).

Llawhaden,

Dyfed.

Excavations on a Group of Small Defended Enclosures,

1980-4, ed. K. Blockley, Brit. Archaeol. Rept., Brit. ser. 275, Oxford.

Williams, H. G. (1998). 'Addysgwr goleuedig a Chymro

gwalatgar: y Parchedig Harry Longueville Jones . Jenkins (ed.), Cof Cenedl: Ysgrifau (1806-70)', ni G. H

ar Hanes Cymru, Williams, H. N. stone', Archaeol. Williams, H. W.

churchyard, early graves', Trans. Carms. Antig. Soc. Field

13, 103-33. (1896). 'The Carnhedryn inscribed Cambrensis, ser. 5, 13, 165-6. (1902). 'The Manian Fawr stone,

Pembrokeshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 6,2, 158-9. Williams, I. (1915). 'Tebed, Coel Godebog, Voteporix', Y Beirnaid, 5, 275-7.

. A . S. Macalister, Corpus - (1943-4). Review of R

Inscriptionum Insularum Celticarum, Vol. I, in Trans. Hon.

Soc. Cymmrodorion, 152-6. - (1980). The Beginnings of Welsh Poetry, ed. R .

Bromwich, 2nd edn, Cardiff.

(ed.) and Bromwich, R . (trans.) (1982). Armes

Prydein, Dublin. and Nash-Williams, V. E. (1936). 'Two early from i n s c r i b e d s t o n e s Christian Tregaron, Cardiganshire', Archaeol. Cambrensis, 91, 15-19.

- (1937). 'Some Welsh pre-Norman stones',

Archaeol. Cambrensis, 92, 1-10. Williams, J. E. C. (1993). 'Kenneth Hurlstone Jackson 1909-1991', Proc. Brit. Acad., 80, 319-32.

Williams, J. P. G. (1930). 'Laugharne, extension of

- (1934). 'The Canna stone, Llangan West', Trans. Carms. Antiq. Soc. Field Club, 25, 58.

. (1860). 'The Sagranus stone, S.t Dogmaels', Williams, R Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 3, 6, 244-5.

Williams, S. W. (1889). The Cistercian Abbey of Strata Florida, London.

Williams, T. (1900). A ' lost ogham recovered', Western

Mail, 23 January 1900. Willis, B. (1717). A Survey of the Cathedral Church of S.t

INDEX

Davids. London.

Willis-Bund, J. W. (1891). 'Cardiganshire inscribed

stones', Archaeol. Cambrensis, ser. 5, 8, 233-5. 'Llanarth, Cardiganshire', Archaeol. (1892). Cambrensis, ser. 5. 9. 169-70. (ed.) (1902). The Black Book of St Davids,

Cymmrodorion RecordSeries 5, London. Winterbottom, M . (ed. and trans.) (1978). Gildas. The Ruin of Britain and Other Works, London and Chichester. I. (1998). history ' L a n g u a g e and

Wmffre,

11

Cardiganshire place-names', 4 vols, unpublished Ph.D.

thesis, University of Wales Swansea.

Wright, R . P . and Hassall, M . W . C. (1973). 'Roman Britain ni 1972: inscriptions', Britannia, ,4 324-37. Yates, W. N. (1972). 'Non-Celtic pre-Reformation church dedications in Carmarthenshire', Carms. Antiquary, 8, 49-62.

(1973a).

"The

Carmarthenshire:

"Age

of

the

Entries i n capitals refer t o personal names in roman-letter inscriptions; those in bold capitals to personal names in ogam inscriptions. The page extents of catalogue entries under individual monuments are shown in italics.

Saints"

a study o f c h u r c h dedications'.

Carms. Antiquary, 9, 53-81.

- (19736). 'The distribution and proportion of Celtic

and non-Celtic church dedications in Wales'. J. Hist.

Soc. Church ni Wales, 23, 5-17. Youngs, S . (ed.) (1989). 'The Work ofAngels Masterpieces of Celtic Metalwork, 6th-9th Centuries AD, London. Ziegler, S . (1994). Die Spracheder altrichen Ogam-Inschriften, Göttingen, Vandenhoeck and Utrecht.

WEBSITES

Aberdâr (Hirwaun) 1 (G3) (vol. I), 153, 500 Abergwili 1 (CM1), incomplete r o m a n - l e t t e r i n s c r i b e ds t o n e . 2 0 0 - 1 .

(CD20) Applecross 4, West Highlands and

(P58) ANDAGELLI, 42. 110. 114: see

Arboe, Co. Tyrone, cross at, 307

30 n. 1, 37, 187 Abergwili 2 (CM2), cross-carved stone, 201-2, 27, 59, 66 (Fig. 7.3b), 86, 360, 375, 450, 483

Llandeilo 2 (P22) angels, ni sculpture, 82; see also St

Aberystwyth, Cards., 15, 21, 199

Angharad, daughter of Maredudd ab

ABRAHAM. see St Davids 8 (P97)

Abraham, bishop of St Davids, 8; inscrintion c o m m e m o r a t i n g sons

of, 87, 92, 96, 97, 106, 109, 115, 118; see also St Davids 8 (P97) Addingham 1, Cumbria, cross, 138 a d m i n i s t r a t i v e d i v i s i o n s . 8.

10

ADVENTI, see Cynwyl Gaeo 3 (CM6)

Aelfgar, son of Earl Leofric of Mercia, 7 Ethelred the Unready, king of England. 7

CISP = Celtic Inscribed Stones Project, first release, June 2001: www.ucl.ac.uk/archaeology/cisp/database EDH = Epigraphische Datenbank Heidelberg: www.uniheidelberg.de/institute/sonst/adw/edh

anchors, ni sculpture (possible), 409 ANDAGELLI, 42, 110, 114; see Llandeilo 2 (P22), Maenclochog 1

Davids I (P90) O w a i n

stone at. 2 4 7

Armes Prydein, 427 Arraglen, Co. Kerry, ogam stone at,

formulae in, 92 93, 97, 226; script, 106, 119, 259; settlement, 97, 119

87, 303 A r t h g e n . king or lord o f C e r e d i g i o n .

Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. 6

Anglo-Saxon, coins, 61; penniesof Edgar,8 , 222 A n g l o - S a x o n E n g l a n d , i n fl u e n c e o n

sculpture, 84, 88-9, 118, 411, 414, 417; inscriptions on sculpture in, 95• i n k s w i t h

8 6

89• o r n a m e n t o n

sculpture in, 81, 82, 83; sundials Anglo-Saxons, 7, 14, 427

1n. 5 4

83, 89, 138-9; see alsobird

Alfred. Life of, 6

O r n a m e n t i n s c u l n h i r e fi s h .

Allen, J. Romilly, 15, 72, 77, 81, 390,

symbol; Llanbadarn Fawr 1

cross-symbol, 47, 86, 87, 93, 96-7, 98, 105, 106 Anarawd ap Rhodri,

Ardchattan, Argyll, cross-slab at, 429 Ardmoneel, Co. Kerry, cross-carved

Anglesey, early inscribed stones of, 42

a n i m a l o r n a m e n t , in s c u l p t u r e . 8 1 - 2 .

a l p h a a n d omega, in a s s o c i a t i o n w i t h

Ardagh chalice, 448, 449

A n g l o - N o r m a n . inscrintions.

Alfred, king of Wessex, 7, 86, 89,

471

I s l a n d s , cross-slab at, 373

Armagh. Book of, 134, 183

7

Aidan (St), dedication to, 373 Ailfyw (Ailbe) (St), dedication to, 483

115, 414, 427

AON, 96; see Llanfihangel Ystrad I

(CD4); Penally 2 (P83); St Davids 1 (P90)

ASA, seeLlanfihangel Ystrad I (CD20)

Asser, o f St Davids, 6, 9, 86, 89, 427 Athelstan, king of England, 7, 81, 89; penny of, 8, 222 Athlone, Co. Westmeath, grave-slab at. 97. 446: see also R i n n a g a n

AVICATV(S], see St Ishmaels 2 (CM41)

AVITORIA, see Eglwys Gymyn 1 (CM7) AVITTORIGES, see Eglwys Gymyn

1 (CM7)

Annales Cambriae, 4, 5, 6 , 8, 9

B a g h na h - U a m h a , R u m , crossc a r v e d s t o n e at. 3 7 6

Annals o f the Four Masters, 314

Bakewell, Derbs., Mercian cross at,

Anthony (St), Life of, 82

554

INDEX

Ballyvourney, Co. Cork, figural I c o n o g r a p n y o n p l a r at, 4 / 0

B a n g o r 7. Caerns. ( E C M W n o . 80). 4

6

B r i g h a m 7, C u m b r i a , c r o s s , 3 0 ,

BARCVNI, see Henllan Amgoed 1 (CM9)

BROCAGNI, see Llangeler 1 (CM25) B R O H O - ,see Llandysul 1 (CD14)

Barnack, N o r t h a n t s . , vine-scroll

BARRIVENDI, see Llandawke 1 (CM15)

Bede (the Venerable), 81, 279, 416 Benilech, Anglesey, pagan Viking burial at. 146

Bernard, bishop of St Davids, 8, 119, 446 Bewcastle '

Bridell 1 (P5), ogam-inscribed stone with cross, 290-3, 14, 25, 34, 35 n. 2, 36, 39, 48, 69 (Fig. 7.61), 289

Bronze Age,barrow, 61, 187, 205, 250, 514; cremation vessels, 33, 34, 341, 343, 215 (possible); standing stone, 162, 243, 257 Brut y Tywysogion,6

sundial o n

cross-shaft. 4

inscribed stone from.

8 7 .

362

Burgundv. c o n s u l a r dates o n

bird o r n a m e n t . in s c u l p t u r e 5 2 3 - 4

bishop-houses, of Dyfed, 6, 9, 10, 84, 328, 373 Bishopstone 1, Sussex, sundial, 448,

inscribed s t o n e s in

111

burials, 33, 34, 55, 57, 58, 61, 116, 146, 187, 215, 284, 489, 511, 5 1 4 - 1 5 ; s e ealso c e m e t e r i e s

449

BIVADI, see Llanwinio 1 (CM34)

Cadair Iris, Snowdonia, 23; stone

BODDI-, see Llanwinio 1 (CM34)

Cadell a n Bledari. 6

B o d e d e r n 1. A r f r y n .A n g . r o m a n -

Cadoxton-muxta-Neath (Coelbren) 1

letter inscribed stone. 172. 278

BODIBEVE, see Llanwinio 1(CM34) book-script, see inscriptions,

(G10) (vol. I), 470 Cadoxton-juxta-Neath (Clwydi Banwen) 1 (G67) (vol. I), 187, 2 8 2

palaeography o f

Borre-style ornament, 73 boundary markers, 59, 61, 244, 250. 257, 301, 302, 321, 323, 358, 375, 430, 470, 527 Bradfer-Lawrence Gospels. 169

s t o n e s o u r c e at.

BRAVECCI, see Llangwyryfon 1 (CD22) Brawdy 1 (P1), incomplete romanletter inscribed stone, 281-3, 16,

24, 38, 44, 45, 107, 108, 113, 213,

313. 331, 336, 362. 382

B r a w d y 2 ( P 2 ) . o g a m - i n s c r i b e d stone.

284-5, 34, 35 n. 2, 36 n. 4, 38, 110,

213, 267, 269, 293, 378, 473 Brawdy 3 ( 3 ) . roman-letter a n d 286_8

Caerbwdi, Pembs., sandstone quarries at, 49, 86 Caerfai, St Davids, Pembs., 21, 24;

13

23, 25, 34, 35 .n 3, 36 n. 5, 39, 314, 378 B r a w d v 4( 9 4 ) . roman-letter inscribed

86.

486.

4 9 0

Caerhun 1, Caerns., cross-carved stone, 60, 525 Caerleon 1(MINI) (vol. 1), 82, 429 Caerleon, Mons. (Isca), legionary fortress. 4

C a e r w e n t , M o n s . ( Ve n t a S i l u r u m ) ,

67 (Fig. 7.4a), 109, 110, 111, 114, 116, 213, 216, 384, 394, 502

Cambridge Computus Fragment,

106, 309, 444

C a s t l e d o r e C o r n w a l l inscribed stone

Cambridge Juvencus MS, 105, 169 Camden, William, 12, 209

Castle Hill, Tenby, Pembs., 6, 411 Castlemartin 1 (PI0), cross-carved

Camrose 1 (P7), cross fragment,

299-300, 26, 53 n. ,2 73 (Fig. 7.9), 84, 86, 482, 490 CAM[V]LORIGI, see Stackpole Canna (St), cult of, 531 stone, 300-3, 25, 48, 59, 70 (Fig. 7.7 b & c), 87, 321, 323, 340, 373, 376, 463 capel-y-bedd, 33, 56, 260, 314 Caradog ap Maredudd, 7 CARANTACVS, see Egremont 1 (CM8)

Cardiff, Glam., Roman fort at, 4-5 C a r e w Castle, Pembs.. 6

Carew 1(P9), cross with inscription, 303-10, 16, 25, 27, 29, 51 and n. 1, 50 (Fig. 5.1g), 52 (Fig. 5.2), 61, 72, 73 & Fig. 7.9, 7 (Fig. 7.13), 79

(Fig. 7.15), 80 (Fig. 7.16), 81, 88,

89, 90 (Fig. 8.3), 92 and n. 3 & 4, 96, 97, 98, illustrations of letter. forms, 100, 102-3 (Figs. 9.3, 9.5,

9.6), 105, 106, 108, 109, 115, 118, 169, 250-1, 356, 396, 400-1, 411

413, 416, 430, 431, 444, 488 Carew Nevern, regional group of sculpture, 84, 89 Carlisle 1, Cumbria, cross-head, 449 Carlisle 4, Cumbria, cross, 138

Carmarthen (Moridunum), Carms., ,3 9, 28; late Roman military activity

cross-carved stone. 514-65

CATAMANUS, see Llangadwaladr 1 Catgocaun ap Cathan, king of Dyfed, CATICVVS, see Mathry 1 (P60) CATOMA[G]-, see Brawdy 1(P1) CATUOCONI, 93, 109, 117; see Caldy Island 1 (P6) CATVRVG.see Merthyr 1 (CM35)

CAVETI, see Llandeilo 1(P21), Llandeilo 2 (P22)

cantref of, 62, 391, 462; regional

f a s h i o n f o rc r o s s - c a r v e d grave-

258, 344, 349, 402, 403, 407, 453, 519, 528; Bronze Age, 33, 343; kincemeteries, 34; long-cist, 10, 13, 33, 55, 56, 57, 58, 146, 172, 201,

222, 290, 296, 360, 367 375, 382,

448, 450, 483,485, 486, 487, 488-9, 493, 503, 514-15, 519, 520-1, 529; Roman, 9; sculpture/ i n s e r h e d

s t o n e s

r o u n d

i n

association with, 55, 56-8, 172; see also burials

Cenarth, Carms., 10, 3 CENLISINI, 93, 108; see Llanddewibrefi 6 (CD13) four cantreft of, 8; kingdom of, 5, 6,

27; Roman inscription at, 4; Roman town at, ,3 28, 187, 205

462; local group of sculpture associated with, 84, 90-1; Viking

C a r n d o n a g h . Co. D o n e g a l . M a l t e s e

o g a m - i n s c r i b e d s t o n e : b.

Sulgeni, 1, 443 cross o n m o n u m e n t a t

incomnlete roman.letter inscribed

stone. 288-90. 2 3 . 2 5 . 3 9 . 4 6 . 2 9 3 .

stone with crosses, 294-9, 13, 15,

336

26, 29, 53 .n 2, 63 and .n 4, 39, 47

4 6 6

Caron-uwch-clawdd 1(CD1), crosscarved stone, 131-2, 23, 55, 57, 63, 64 (Fig. 7.11), 274 CAROTINN, see Llanwnnws 1 (CD27)

B r e e d o n o n t h e Hill, L e i c s . , v i n e s c r o l l o r n a m e n t a t . 411

53 and n. 4, 60, 71 (Fig. 7.8b), 72, 92 and n. 3 & 6, 93, 98,

Brendan (St), 293 BRIACI, see Brawdy 4 (P4) BRIIAIC I, see Bridell 1 (P5)

(Figs. 9.2-9.6), 105, 106, 108, 117,

letter and ogam-inscribed stone

Bridell, Pembs.,

366, 432, 444, 454, 471

.n 3, 36 and n. 5, 37, 42, 43, 44, 47

i l l u s t r a t i o n s o fl e t t e r . f o r m s

99_103

132, 134, 153, 158, 169, 259, 324,

Castell D w v r a n 1 ( C M 3 ) . Roman.

with cross,202-6, 4, 15, 28, 34, 53

3 1 - 1 3 , 25, 35 n. 3, 36 a n d n . 4, 39,

41 and n. ,7 43, 46, 47, 48, 110,

114, 234, 267, 281

Cilgwyn, Pembs., chapel at, 56, 62 CIMESETLI, see St Ishmaels 2 (CM41 ) Clocaenog 1, D e b s . (ECMW no.

176), 394, 473 Clodock 1 (HI) (vol. I), 194 C l o n m a c n o i s e , C o . O t t a l y, C r o s s o f S c r i p t u r e s at, 138; distribution of c r o s s e s at. o l : g r a v e - s l a b s at. 241

Ceredigion, cult ofS t David in, 118;

a c t i v i t y o n t h e c o a s t of.

C l o o n b u r r e n C

o R o s c o m m o n ‹ C I G

no. 556). i n s c r i b e d g r a v e - s l a b f r o m .

86-7, 453; lost inscribedgrave-slab

m a r k e r s in. 84. 9 0

cemeteries, 11, 34, 57, 58, 61, 62,

s c u l p t u r e at, 4; R o m a n fort at, 2.

2 9 6 . 2 9 8 , 4 11 C a l d y Island 1 (P6). a. i n c o m p l e t e

264, 268, 328, 462, 476, 485 C i l g e r r a n 1(P12), r o m a n - l e t t e r a n d

456; m o n a s t e r y at, 57; m o n u m e n t

Cemais, Pembs.,borough of,408;

118

Cerrig Ceinwen 2, Ang. (ECMW no. 2), 441 Cewydd (St), dedication to, 503

chapels-of-ease, 33, 56, 62, 163, 180, 201, 205, 252, 260, 273, 277, 402, 409

chi-rho monogram, 47, 63, 87 Christchurch 1(MIN3) (vol. 1), 428 church. early medieval 9-11. 56. 57;

development of, 114-15 Church Island 1, Lough Currane, Co. Kerry, inscribed grave-slab, 97, 340

CORBAGNI, see Abergwili 1 (CM1) CORBALENGI, see Penbryn 1 ( C D 2 8

development at, 117; pillars at, 171

Silures, 4, 187

C a r m e n Iohannis de u i t a et familia

4 6 6

Ceili D é m o v e m e n t . 9

at. 5: R o m a n a r c h i t e c t u r a l

Caldy Island, Pembs., 6, 8. 10, 33.

n m o n u m e n t at,

C AV E T I , see Llandeilo 2 (P22)

R o m a n t o w n . civitas c a p i t a l o f t h e

Caerwys 1, Flints. (ECMW no. 184), 187, 194, 329

M a l t e s e c r o s so

o g a m - i n s c r i b e d s t o n ew i t h c r o s s . Castlemartin 2 ( P I N . fragmentary

299

Capel C o l m a n 1 (P8). cross-carved

Church Island, Valencia, Co. Kerry,

c h u r c h v a r d s . c u r v i l i n e a r. 56. 2 3 8 .

( C I C no. 487), 385

Cardynham 3, Cornwall, cross, 307

Black Book of St Davids, 453

ogam-inscribed stone

Association, 13, 14

Elidir 1 (P137)

Brynach (St), 10, 32, 56, 62, 423, 515, 526; Life of, 6, 391 Buckland Monachorum, Devon (CIIC no. 4 8 8 ) , r o m a n - l e t t e r a n d ogam-

C u m b r i a

Cambrian Archaeological

1555

INDEX

from, 456

Corpus Christi College (MS 199), C a m b r i d g e , 105

Corpus Martianus Capella, 105, 145, 183-4, 444 ,) 51, 307, Corchurch 2 (G16) (vol. D 400, 411, 430-1

Coygan Camp, Carms., 4, 6, 261 Creaganterve M h o r. A r g v i l

m o n u m e n t at, 4 3 6

Cribyn, Cards., see Llanfihangel Ystrad 2 (CD21)

Crickhowell 1(B2) (vol. 1), 35 n. 3 Cronica d e W a l l a (manuscript).

309

cross-carved stones, 13, 17, 18, 23, 24, 25, 28, 47, 49-50, 51, 55, 61, 62, 63-70, 72, 83, 84, 90, 116, 117; distribution, context a n d u n c t i o n

of, 56-60; distribution outside Wales, 49; in Llanwnda and the Gwaun Valley, 84, 90; inscriptions on, 92, 93, 98; stone used for, 29; see a l s o c r o s s - s v m b o l s i n s c r i b e d

C l o o n l a u r. Co. M a v o . c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e s at. 376

stones; ornament of crosses, 17,

CLUTA[R]-, see Nevern 1 (P70) CLVTORI, see Nevern 1 (P70) CLVTORIGI, see Llandysilio 1 (P25) Clydai, Pembs., 12, 33

87, 88, 90, 91, 117-18, 119; distribution, context and function

C i v d a r( 1 3 ) . r o m a n - l e t t e r i n s c r i b e d

stone, 314-15, 25, 39, 44, 45, 46

Clydai 2 (P14), roman-letter and ogam-inscribed stone, 316-18, 14,

18, 49, 23, 49, 50-3, 57, 72, 84, 86,

of 55-6, 58, 59, 60-2; distribution

outside Wales, 51; free-standing, 15, 28, 50-3, 54, 55, 58, 59, 60, 72, 77, 86, 88-9, 98, 116, 117, 340; inscriptions on, 92, 93, 96-8; Maltese, 72, 87, 117, 303, 340, 463,

25, 35 n. 3, 36 a n d n. 4, 39, 43, 4 4 ,

464, 466, 469; o r n a m e n t a n d

45, 46, 108

iconography of 72-83; stone used for, 29; Viking influence on, 15; wooden, 135, 165, 195, 413; see

C i v d a r 3 ( b ) . a. r o m a n - l e t t e r a n d

o g a m - i n s c r i b e d s t o n e ; b. crossed-

carved stone, 318-21, 14, 24, 35 n.

,3 63 and .n 5, 39, 43, 44, 47, 55,

70 (Fig. 7.7a), 87, 209, 218, 247, 289, 300, 301, 303, 324, 382, 463 C l y n n o g 1, C a e r n s . ( E C M W no. 85),

sundial, 54, 448 Chut, King, 7 Codex Usserianus Primus, 299

also i c o n o g r a p h v : o r n a m e n t a n d

decoration

cross-heads, 28, 51, 52 (Fig. 5.2), 53, 60, 63, 72, 84, 86, 87, 88, 89, 118; circle-heads, 51-2, 86, 118;

h a m m e r - h e a d s . 52-3. 91, 118; r i n g .

heads, 51-2, 53, 60, 86, 89, 116; ring-and-circle heads, 51-3

COIMAGNI, 42, 114: see Llandeilo 1

cross shafts, 23, 28, 51, 54, 89, 91, 97,

c o i n s . A n g l o - S a x o n . 61: p e n n i e s o f

cross-slabs, 15, 17, 18, 28, 49, 51, 53,

98; see also pillars

Edgar, 8; 222; penny of Athelstan, 8, 222; Roman (Titus c. AD74), 34, 186 C o l s t e r w o r t h 2. L i n c s . . cross. 3 0 7

Columba (St), Cathach of, 63, 257, 376;flabellum of, 466

72, 84, 86, 87, 88, 116, 117;

distribution. context a n d u n c t i o n

of, 55, 58, 60-2; inscriptions on,

92, 93; ornamentof, 72-83; Pictish, 83; see also iconography; o r n a m e n t a n d decoration

556

INDEX

cross-symbols, 47-8, 83, 98; linear crosses, 30, 63-7, 72, 86, 87, 90,

116; outline crosses, 63, 68, 69, 70, 72, 86, 87, 90, l I o - I T : see a l s o o r n a m e n t a n d decoration c r u c i t i x i o n i c o n o g r a n n v . see

Dearham 1, Cumbria, cross, 222 DECABARBALOM, see Llangeler 1

(CM25) De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae, 4, 2 0 5

CUNATAMI, see St Dogmaels 1 (PI10)

Cunedda, sons of, 5 CUNIGNI, see Eglwys Gymyn I (CM7)

Curig (St), possible dedication to, 408 C u t h b e r t (St), B e d e ' s Life of, 81, 89. 4 1 7 : p e c t o r a l c r o s s of. 340: p o r t a b l e a l t a ro f . 4 4 8 : s h r i n e o f 8 9

ecclesiastical landscapes, 61-2

E[CHJADI, see Llanboidy 2 (CM14)

Déisi, 394

Demetae, 2, 43; civitas capital of, ,3 4; lands of, 1, 5, 187; Roman military

Egremont 1 (CM8), roman-letter

w a r e pottery at, 0 3

(CD20)

D o l a u c o t h i , C a r m s . . 209: R o m a n m i n e r a l e x t r a c t i o n at. 4. 2 0 8

DOMNICI, see Llangwyryfon 1

CVRCAGNI, see Maenclochog 1

D o o n m a k e o n . C o . M a v o cross-slah

inscribed stone, 206-8, 28, 37, 46,

letter a n d ogam-inscribed stone.

Dinas Emrys, Caerns., imported D

CVNOTAMI, es St Dogmaels 1

107, 108, 110, 111 Cynwyl Gaeo 2 (CM5), incomplete

EglwysGymyn, Carms., 33 Eglwys Gymyn 1 (CM7), roman-

DEN[O]VI, see Spittal 1 (P136)

(P119)

DOBAGNI, see Jordanston 1 (P20) DOBI-ITVCI, see Clydai 3 (P15) Dogmael (St), 462

(CM18) Cyngen, king of Powys, 115; see also Eliseg's Pillar Cynin (St), of Llangynin, 216 Cynog (St), 56, 375 Cynwyl Gaeo 1 (CM4), roman-letter

Edwin a b Einion. 7

214-17, 28, 33, 35 .n ,3 36, 37, 41, 42, 43, 44, 110, 113, 161, 234, 267 273, 274 Eglwysilan 1 (G17) (vol. 1, 513

o c c u p a t i o n i n territory of. 2

DEMETI, 43; see St Dogwells 1

CVNI[G]CVS, see Puncheston 1 (P88) CVNIGNI, see Eglwys Gymyn 1 (CM7)

(P58) CVRCAGNVS, see Llandeilo Fawr 1

East Stour, Wilts., shaft with plant-

D e h e u b a r t h , k i n g d o m of, 6 - 7 , 9, 10,

DITOC, 96; see Llanfihangel Ystrad 1

(P110)

56, 61

Defynnog 1 (B4) (vol. 1), 195, 314

CVNEGNI, see Newchurch 2 (CM37)

CVNIOVENDE, see Spittal 1 (P136)

early medievalsettlement, 5, 6, 30, s c r O L o r n a m e n t at, 4 11

118. 308. 414

iconography

B a d r i c S t r e o n a , e a r l of M e r c i a . 7

(CD22)

at, 302

DOTHORANTI, see Llansadyrnin 1 (CM32) DOVAGNI, see Jordanston 1 (P20)

DOVATI.]CI-]S, see Clydai 3 (P15) D r o s t e n S t o n e , St Vi g e a n s 1, Perthshire

300

Drumlohan, Co. Waterford, ogam stone (CIIC no. 279), 499 Dublin, 7, 8; Hiberno-Scandinavian,

cross-slabs from, 86, 118, 119, 476;

inscribed stone with cross, 217-19, 13, 27, 37, 46, 47, 63, 64 (Fig.

7.11), 110, 149, 189, 247 Einion ab Owain, 7

EIUDON, see Llanfynydd 1 (CM24)

Elen, daughter of Llywarch ap Hyfaidd of Dyfed, 6 Elgin Cathedral, Moray, class 2 P i c t i s h s v m b o l s t o n e at. 4 4 6

Elidir (St), dedication to, 502 Eliseg, Pillar of, Llandysilio-yn-Ial 1,

Denbs. (ECMWn. 182), 93, 97, 115, 157, 183, 250, 298, 309, 420;

sculptor's name on. 93

ELMON, 96; see Llanarthne 1 (CM 12) EMERETO. see Nevern 2 (P71)

ENEVIRI, see Tregaron 2 (CD33) epigraphy, roman-letter, 16, 17-18, 42, 43-8; as dating evidence, 106,

109, 111-14, 116; on Carew

N e v e r n g r o u p o f s c u l p t u r e , 89; see

208-11, 16, 28, 37, 41 and n. 6, 44,

motif pieces from, 87, 139, 446 DUBR-, see Caldy Island 1 (P6)

45, 113, 320

Dubricius (St), 298

Etmic Dynbych, 411

DUMELEDONA[S], see Llandawke

ETTERNI, see Clydai 2 (P14) ETTERNI-1. see Clydai 2 (P14) EUOLENGGI, se Llandysilio 2

r o m a n - l e t t e ri n s c r i b e d s t o n e .

C y n w y lG a e o 3 ( C M 6 ) , f r a g m e n t a r y r

o

m

a

n

c

et

e

r

i n s e m b e d

s t o n e

212-13, 12, 28, 37, 45, 46, 107, 110, 216, 223, 267, 285

DAARI, see St Nicholas I (P133) DALLVS, see Llanddewibrefi 1 (CD8)

Danelaw, 118, 307,411, 417; AngloSaxon sculpture in, 60; Viking

1 (CM15)

D u m n o n i a . earlv medieval k i n a d o m

of. 35

Dunleer, Co. Meath, inscribed graves l a b at. 9 7

Dupplin Cross, Perthshire, 139 D u r r o w . C o . O ff a l v. c r o s s at. 138 D u v i l l a u n , C o . M a y o , c r o s s - s l a b at,

sculpture in, 60. 82

Daugleddau, cantref of, 84, 373 DAVID, see Llanddewibrefi 2 (CD9) David (St), cult of, 90, 118, 144, 148, 300, 427, 508; 502; Life of, 6, 9,

10, 138, 150, 152, 211, 373, 450,

483, 485, 520

also inscriptions, palaeography of EJRCAGNI, see St Ishmaels 1(CM40)

(P26) [EIVAI-JI, see Brawdy 4 (P4)

EVALI, se Spittal 1(P136) E v a n g e l i s t s . fi g u r e s of. see

iconography, figural

Evangelists, names of, see inscriptions, f o r m u l a e in.

DVMELVS, see Llanddewibrefi 1 (CD8)

Evans, George Eyre, 15, 198, 135, 226

Faha, Co. Kerry, Maltese cross on m o n u m e n t at, 4 0 0

Fahan Mura, Co. Donegal, cross-slab at. 3 0 2 - 3

FANNVCI, see Stackpole Elidir 1 (P137) F a r d e l . D e v o n ( C I C n o . 4 8 9 ) .r o m a n . letter a n d ogam-inscribed stone.

458, 462, 502

Fenton, Richard, 13, 193, 244, 294, 303, 409, 410, 414, 430, 526

Festiniog 1, Mer. (ECMW no. 103), 187 fi g u r a l i c o n o g r a p n y . s e e i c o n o g r a p h y

Fishguard, Pembs., 8, 24, 323; source

of stone at, 27, 87 Fishguard S o u t h 1 (P16). cross.

carved stone, 322-3, 12, 24, 55, 59,

60, 84, 87, 373, 437; 453, 474, 487, 515, 528 fi s h - s v m b o l . o n s c u l p t u r e . s e e L a n d e l l o 3 6P23)

fitz Martin, Robert, Lord of Cemais,

grave. g r a v e v a r d s . see b u r i a l a n d c e m e r e r e s

grave-markers. 57. 61, 84, 86, 117,

MIC O C C I S S , S e e i n s c r i p t i o n s , f o r m u l a e i n

hic quiescunt, see i n s c r i p t i o n s , t o r m u l a e

hic requiescit, see inscriptions, formulae

hillforts, 170-1, 265, 284, 385, 488 HIROIDIL, 93, 108; see Llanwnnws 1 (CD27)

1 1 8 - 1 9 ; i n s c r i p t i o n s o n , 92, 93,

Historia Brittonum. r e t e r e n c e s t o Irish

96-7, 105 Greek, alphabet, 86; letter-forms, 96,

settlement in, 4, 5 Hoare, Sir Richard Colt, 13, 148, 150

100

Gruffuddap Llywelyn, 7 Gruffudd ap Rhydderch, 7 GU[RHIR][.]T, see Llannarth 1 (CD2 5)

GURMARC, see St Davids 14 (P103) G w g o n a p Meurig, Ceredigion, last

hogback, grave-covers, 23, 29, 49, 54, 61, 91, 118, 417; see also Llanddewi Aber-arth 2 (CD7)

HOGTILJIS, se St Dogwells 1 (P119) holy wells, 11, 33, 56, 61, 238, 328, 332-3, 345, 388, 450, 515, 526, 531 Hougharry ,2 North Uist, outline L a t i n c r o s s at.

r u l e r of. 6

G w n n w s (St), 56 G w v n e d d , k i n g s of. 6 G w v t h e r i n _. D e n b s . E C I M W n o

177), 245, 282

174

h u m a n r a c e in sculpture. 8 2 . 5 1 3 .

518; es also St Davids 1 (P90); Llanwnda 6 (P42); figural iconography

F r e s h w a t e r We s t , P e m b s . , 8

Harold Godwinsson. "

Hywel Dda ('Hywel the Good'), king,

fret ornament, 73, 77-81, 83, 86, 87,

Hartlepool, Co. Durham, inscribed

89-90, 118

Fuerty, Co. Roscommon, fish-motif on cross-carved grave-slab at, 333 Gallen, Co. Offaly, 195 Gambold, William, 425, 517 Gargrave, West Yorks., cross at, 307 Gateholm Island, Pembs., 6; ringed Dins at. 8

gateposts, c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e sr e u s e d

as, 56, 423 471; inscribed stones r e u s e d as. 33. 209: sculpture r e u s e d

as, 55, 56, 470 Gatien (St) (Breton), Gospels of, 2 9 9

Gaul, links with, 16, 18, 41, 44; early

hagiography, Irish and N o r t h u m b r i a n

5 8

grave-markers at, 96, 242, 449

H•ED, see St Davids 8 (P97)

Heneglwys I, Ang. (ECMW no. 5), 93, 442 Henfynyw, Cards., 10, 118 Henfynyw 1(CD2), incomplete r o m a n - l e t t e r i n s c r i b e d s t o n e .3 2 - 4 .

22, 29, 53 and .n 4, 92 n. 1& n. 8, 95. 1lustrations o f letter-forms.

100, 102-3 (Figs. 9.3, 9.5-6), 105, 106, 158, 177, 259 Henllan Amgoed 1 (CM9), romanletter inscribed stone. 279-20. 27.

38,46, 110, 114,340, 531 Henllys, George Owen of, 12 Henry's Moat, P e m b s . sculpture

6, 7, 89, 118, 308, 414 IACOBI, see Llanddewibrefi 2 (CD9) iconography, 53; crucifixion iconography, 63, 82, 96, 117, 141, 154, 155, 349, 351, 362-6, 376, 441, 469-70; figural iconography 82-3, 117, 138 (Evangelist), 355-6, 513,518

IDNERT, 90, 93, 108; see Llanddewibrefi 2 (CD9) leuan of Llanbadarn Fawr, 1, 136, 443 illuminated manuscripts, 63, 456 Inchagoill, Co. Galway, 36, 362 Iniscealtra, Co. Clare, 57, 177 Inishbofin, Co. Galway, pillar at, 237 Inishmurray. Co. Sligo, 60. 132, 247 302

Co. M a v o . c r o s s - s l a b at.

Christian links with, 42, 111;

f o u n d during church restoration.

Iniskea,

M e r o v i n g i a n , church d e v e l o p m e n t in. 1 1 4 - 1 5

55

inscribed stones, 23, 24, 25, 27, 28,

Gelliger (Cefn Gelligaer) 1 (G27) (vol. 1), 187, 425 GENDILI, see Steynton 1(P138) geological sources, 19-29, 85, see also c r o n e

EVOLENG(I, see Clydai 3 (P15)

Gildas, 4, 5, 9, 15, 43, 109, 205, 206

E x e t e r, D e v o n , c r o s s - s h a f t at. 2 5 0

C l a n n a g a l t . C o . Kerrv. cross-carved

Expulsion o fthe Déisi, 4, 5, 334

578, 585, 878), 96-7, 183, 442 Glossary of Cormac of Cashel, 5 graffiti, crosses, 60, 61, 87, 323, 373-4, 449, 515, 520

Haraldsson, Godfrey, 7

328, 373, 485; kingdom of, 5, 31,

308

inscribed grave-slabs at (CIIC nos.

Hyfaidd ap Bleddri, king of Dyfed, 6 Hywel ab Edwin, 7 Hywel ap Rhys, king of Glywysing, cross of, 88, 96, 115, 241

462, 523 flabellum, in sculpture, 87, 117, 260, 321, 324, 463, 466, 468 forfeda, 35

Dyfed, bishop-houses of, 6, 9, 10, 60,

34, 35, 43, 113, 462, 473; kings of 6, 474

557

INDEX

Henry's Moat 1 (P17), cross-carved stone. 515.526

Henry's Moat 2 (P18), cross-carved

function of, 31-4, 58, 59;

stone, 526, 56, 515 Hereford Gospels, 456

distribution of outside Wales, 35; e a r l y i n s c r i b e d s t o n e s 30-48.

hermitages, 60, 62, 84, 449 HEUTREN, see Llanilwni I (CM30)

i n s c r i b e d s t o n e s .d e v e l o n m e n t a n d

Hiberno-Norse, settlement of, 53, 54,

s t o n e s at, 376

Glendalough, Co. Wicklow, 57;

30, 49; chronology of roman-letter i n s c r i p t i o n s , 111 - 1 5 ; c o n t e x t a n d

hic iacit, see inscriptions, formulae in

56.

87, 93, 98, 106, 115, 116; early chronology of, 111-15; early research on, 12-18; later inscribed stones, 53-4, 58, 60-2, 92; Latin-

558

INDEX

i n s c r i b e d , 15, 16, 17; o g a m a n d r o m a n - l e t t e r d i s t r i b u t i o n o f . >.

See i n s c r i p t i o n s , p a l a e o g r a p h y o t 1).

31-4, 32 (Fig. 4.3) 35, 87; ogam I n s c r i p t i o n s , see o g a m , o r n a m e n t O r. s e e c r o s s - s v m b o l s : r e c e n t s t u d i e s of. IT: r e u s e of. 4 7 - 8 : r o m a n - l e t t e r Inscriptions, layout, carving a n d

epigraphy of, 16-17, 43-8, 98, 112; r o m a n - l e t t e r i n s c r i p t i o n s .w o r d s

and formulae in, 41-3, 112; stone

i n t e r l a c e o r n a m e n t , 49, 7 2 - 7 , 81.

82, 83, 86, 87, 88, 89-90, 117, 118; o n o u t l i n ec r o s s e s . 72 I o n a , A rg y l l , c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e s at, 3 5 2 . 3 7 3 ; c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n ew i t h

ECHODI inscription, 36, 230, 299; d i s t r i b u t i o n o f c r o s s e s at, 6 1 ; grave-

slabs at, 396, 480; monastery at, 57 Ireland, 53, 56, 57, 58, 60, 72, 77;

u s e d for. 29: s u m m a r y o f t h e texts. 3 7 _ 4 0 : w o m e n in i n s c r i p t i o n s on.

cross-carved stones in, 49, 72, 115,

3 6 4 2

in, 60, 61; early medieval church

inscriptions. dating a n d chronology

of, 106; 111-19 i n s c r i p t i o n s , f o r m u l a e in. c o m m o n

formulae in 30; Evangelists, names

of, 97, 98, 444-6; hic iacit, 14, 30, 41-2, 47, 48, 93, 92-106, 111, 112, 113, 114;hic occisvs, see Llanboidy I (CM13), Llandewibrefi 2 (CD9); hic quiescunt, 9 3 ;hic requiescit, 93; memoria, 42, 47, 114; merci e t grace,

97; nomina, 42, 47; prayers and blessings for t h e soul. vro anima.

93, 95-6, 97, 226; recording hte d o n a t i o n of l a n d . 96: r e c o r d i n g

individuals in, 97; recording the s e t t i n g u p o f c r o s s e s , 96; s a c r e d

monograms, 86, 87, 96-7, 106; saints, names of, 97; X filivs/fill Y, 41-3, 93; see also alpha and omega; o g a m i n s c r i p t i o n s . l a n g u a g e of.

Celtic language and chronology of: 17, 107-10, 112; Brittonic 108-10, 112; Irish, 110, 112 inscriptions, layout of, 98 i n s c r i p t i o n s , l i t e r a c y a n d a u d i e n c e of.

98

116, 5 0 4 ; d i s t r i b u t i o n o f s c u l p t u r e

development in, 115, 116; formulae in, 93-5, 96, 97; free. standing crosses in, 51, 86, 117, 373, 471, 480; free-standing pillar sundials in, 54; inscribed sculpture in, 93; i n s c r i b e d s t o n e s in, 35, 36;

ogam stones in, 113, 115, 458; o r n a m e n t a n d iconographv o f

sculpture in, 81, 82, 83, 86, 87, 91, 117, 118, 300, 352, 353, 373, 486, 490: reuse o f prehistoric

m o n u m e n t s in, 57; ' S c r i p t u r e

Crosses' in, 117, 138 Irish impact: 7, 14, 15, 17, 49. 51; influence on sculpture, 72. 83. 84.

86, 87, 90, 116, 117-18, 429, 453,

456, 476; inscriptions, 110;

personal names, 14, 31, 34, 97, 107, 109, 110, 114, 187, 462, 474; place-names, 5; raiding, 5; settlement, 4, 5, 15, 17-18, 31, 34,

35, 41, 110, 112, 113, 187, 462

ISAC, see St Davids 8 (P97)

inscriptions: 9 8 - 1 0 6 : letter-forms:

dating of, 106; geometric, 98, 105, 114: half-uncial, 98. 111-12. 114:

illustration of, 99-4 (Fig. 9.2);

c a r v e d s t o n e si n . 3 7 . 1 1 6 :

sculpture in, 81, 82, 86, 87, 117, 356, 373, 486 Ismael (St), 485; dedication to, 300 ITGEN, see Llanfihangel Ystrad I (CD20)

minuscule, 98, 112, 114; uncial,

106, 111-12; script: book-script,

Jackson, Kenneth, 17

98. 106. 119: i n fl u e n c e s from other

Jeftrevston 1 (P19). cross-carved

m e d i a , 1US-6, see a l s o w a x t a b l e t s a n d m a n u s c r i p t s ; i n s u l a r s c r i p t , 98.

105, 106, 119; punctuation (nunctus).

11 8 - 1 9 : see also e p i g r a p h y i n s c r i p t i o n s . p e r s o n a l n a m e s in.

stone, 323-4, 27, 55, 71 (Fig. 7.8c), 117,256, 376, 466 Jetteryston, Pembs., cross-head,

105-6: R o m a n e s a n e

92…6

97, 107-10 I n s u l a r a r t . 77. 5 11 : a n i m a l o r n a m e n t

in, 81, 82, 89, 417, 429; d e v e l o p m e n t of, 116; i n s u l a r script,

Kells, Book of, 81, 97, 169, 299, 448,

449, 456, 466 Kells, Co. Meath, Cross of Patrick a n d C o l u m b a at, 138, 3 6 6 ; i n s c r i b e d g r a v e - s l a bat. 97

'Kells' crosier, 138 Kilchoman ,2 Islay, cross-carved s t o n e 2 5 5

Kildonnan 6, Eigg, inscribed crossslab, 97

Kilfenora, Co. Clare, West Cross, 456 Kilfinan 3, Argyll, cross-slab, 485 Kilgobnet, Co. Kerry, 247 Killaghtee, Co. Donegal, cross-slab at, 464

Killamery brooch, 82, 138 Killamery, Co. Kilkenny, cross at, 139 Killeany, Inis Mor, Aran, Co. Galway (CIIC no. 529), grave-slab, 157 Killeen, Co. Mayo, cross-slab at, 302

Killua Castle, Co. Tipperary, bell(?)-

shrine from, 429 Kilmalkedar 1, Co. Kerry (CIC n . 913), 366, 400

Kilmorie Cross, Wigtownshire, 138 Kilmory Knap 3, Argyll, 436

K i l m o r v. R u m . c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n ea t ,

376

Kilnasaggart, Co. Armagh (CIC no. 946), pillar at, 61, 96, 169, 366 Kilvickadownig, Co. Kerry, crossc a r v e d s t o n e s at. 3 7 6

Kirkdale 10, East Yorks., sundial, 54

Isle of Man, 35, 49, 51, 53; crossornament and iconography of

inscriptions, palaeography ofthe later

Keeill, Ballavarkish, Bride, Isle of Man, cross-slab at, 373

Appendix C (wrongly identified as early medieval), 530

Jones, Revd Harry Longueville, 13, 387

Jordanston

" (P20)

roman.letter a n d

ogam-inscribed stone, 325-7, 24, 53 n. 3, 36 and n. 5, 39

Lampeter 1(CD3), cross-carved stone, 134-5, 68 (Fig. 7.5p),244, 376 Lancaster, Lancs., inscribed AngloS a x o n crosses at. 9

559

INDEX

Laugharne 1(CM10), cross, 221-2,

15, 28, 50 (Fig. 5.1j), 15 n. 1, 52 (Fig. 5.2), 61, 73 (Fig. 7.9), 77 (Fig. 7.13), 84, 118 Laugharne 2 (CM11), roman-letter inscribed stone, 222-3, 13, 30 and

(CIIC no. 34), 458 Leiden Leechbook, 106, 169, 444 Leofric,earl of Mercia, 7

Llanbedrgoch, Anglesey, Viking Age

Llanboidy, Carms., 12

e t h n o t . Fortar. Scotland. m o n u m e n t

Llanboidy 1 (CM13), incomplete

letter-forms, see inscriptions,

palaeography of, Lewannick 1, Cornwall (CIIC no. 4 6 6 ) .r o m a n - l e t t e r a n d o g a m -

inscribed stone, 42, 205

Lhuyd, Edward, 12-13, 14, 18, 30,

31-2, 41, 150-1, 152, 153, 157,

1083.511232135319455, 157:

228, 230, 232, 237, 238, 244, 247,

254, 261, 270, 271, 286, 300, 303,

311, 314, 318, 329, 340, 361, 380, 388, 390, 392, 396, 425, 460,491,

493, 496, 512, 517, 519, 532 Liber Commonei, 134, 145

Lichfield Gospels, 6, 8, 9, 47, 59, 82,

86, 88, 97, 98, 105, 152, 238, 241, 417, 448, 449 Lindisfarne, Northumberland, gravemarkers at, 242, 352, 449 Linney Burrows, Pembs., 6

literacy, 97-8, 111, 112, 113 LITOGENI, es Llandysilio 2 (P26) 87), 187

Llanafan Fawr 1 (B6), 195, 513

inscribed stone at, 169, 183

Lanivet, Cornwall, cross at, 307, 411; hogback at, 417 Lanrivoaré, Finistère, Brittany, m o n u m e n t at, 4 4 9

Lapidarium Walliae, 14, 16, 18 Lastingham 4, East Yorks., crosshead. 366

La Tène, decoration (possible), 518 L a u g h a r n e . C a r m s . , 8, 61

c r o s sw i t h

inscriptions, 224-6, 15, 28, 50 (Fig.

5.1i), 15 and .n 1, 52 (Fig. 5.2), 56, 37 (Fig. 7.9), 84, 92 andn. 2&.n

4, 96, 97, 98, illustration of letter-

form, 100 (Fig. 9.3), 105, 106, 108, 118. 259

Llanbadarn Fawr, Cards., 1, 6, 9, 10, 23, 62, 106, 117, 145, 444, 462; ecclesiastical s i t eat, 90. 136; local

group of sculpture at, 84, 90-1; r a i d o n m o n a s t e r va t . 7 :

Rhygyfarch ap Sulien of, 8; scriptorium at, 92

Llanddewibrefi, Cards., carved stone, Appendix C(wrongly identified as early medieval), 529 L l a n d d e w i b r e fi 1 ( C D 8 ) . i n c o m p l e t e r o m a n - l e t t e r i n s c r i b e d s t o n e , 148-%,

13, 22, 37, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 90, 114, 234, 253, 494 Llanddewibrefi 2(CD9), fragmentary roman-letter inscribed stone. 5 0 = 3

13, 22, 29, 30, 43, 53 and n. 4, 61,

90, 92 .n 1&.n 8, 93, 97, 98,

s e t t l e m e n t at, 7

illustrations of letter-forms, 100-3

227-9.

12, 27, 34, 38, 43, 45, 46, 107, 108, 110, 114, 152, 161, 299 Llanboidy 2 (CM14), roman-letter inscribed stone, 230-2, 12, 30 n. ,1 38, 48, 107

Llancarfan,Glam., charter of, 115; ecclesiastical site at. 4 0 2

(Figs. 9.3-9.6), 105, 108, 114, 148, 154, 227, 259, 298, 434

Llanddewibrefi 3 (CID10), crosscarved stone, 153-4, 22, 56, 57, 65 (Fig. 7.2h), 90, 351

Llanddewibrefi 4(CD11), crosscarved stone, 154-5, 22, 56, 57, 63, 65 (Fig. 7.2i), 9 0 ,264, 331

Llanddewibrefi 5 (CD12), incomplete c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e . 155-6. 23. 56.

Llandaf, Glam., 9

Llandaf, Book of, 6, 115, 183, 206, 278, 443, 504; charter material, 10, 11, 59, 109, 115, 235, 238, 382,

Llandanwg 2, Mer. (ECMW no.279), 42, 458 Llandawke 1 (CM15), incomplete .a ogam and b. roman-letter inscribed

stone, 232-5, 13, 28 30, 35 .n 2, 36 and n. 4, 38, 41 and n. 7, 44, 45,

57, 65 (Fig. 7.2c), 90, 154, 163

Llanddewibrefi 6 (CD13), crossc a r v e d s t o n e w i t hi n s c r i p t i o n .

157-9, 23, 56, 57, 65 (Fig. 7.2d),

90, 92 n. 1 & .n 6, 93, illustrations of letter-forms, 99-101, 103 (Figs. 9.2-9.4, 9.6), 105, 108, 116, 145,

151, 154, 169, 195, 196, 250, 299, 367, 401, 432, 433

Llanddowror, Carms., monastery at,

110, 278, 279, 313 Llanddetty(Ystrad) (B11) (vol. I), 35

10.235 Llanddowror 1 (CM16), cross-carved

n. 2, 362 Llanddewi Aber-arth, Cards.. 10, 60,

stone, 235-6, 28, 68 (Fig. 7.5h), 72, 237, 352, 354 Llanddowror 2 (CM17), cross-carved stone, 236-7, 28, 68 (Fig. 7.5o), 72, 236, 256, 352 Llandecwyn 1, Mer. (CIIC no. 1029), 192, 347, 515

61; ecclesiastical site at, 90; local g r o u p of sculpture at, 84, y u - l :

Llanaelhaearn 2, Caerns. (ECMW no.

T a n a r t h n e ( C M I 2 ) .

Langombrach, Landaul, Brittany,

139-41, 22, 51 n. 1, 60, 91, 199

r o m a n - l e t t e r i n s c r i b e d stone.

at, 440

and.

d o n a t i o n s a n d t h e c h u r c h , 117

73 (Fig. 7.9), 74 (Fig. 7.10), 75

(Fig. 7.11), 76 (Fig. 7.12), 79 (Fig. 7.15), 80 (Fig. 7.16), 81, 82-3, 90, 91, 118, 356, 400 Llanbadarn Fawr 2 (CD5), cross,

L l a n a r t h n e . C a r m s . , e c c l e s i a s t i c a l site at. 1 0 . 2 2 4 - 6

donation of, 96, 166, 169, 366;

135-9, 21, 23, 29, 50 (Fig. 5.1h), 15 and .n 1, 52 (Fig. 5.2), 53, 56, 60,

n. 1, 38, 110 Laws. Edward, 15, 514 Legan, Co. Kilkenny, ogam stone

landholding, 34, 36, 59. 61. 114 i n s c r i n t i o n s r e c o r d i n gt h e

Llanbadarn Fawr 1 (CD4), cross,

possible links with cult of St David, 143 Llanddewi Aber-arth 1 (CD6), two

Llandeilo 1 (P21), roman-letter

s h a f t f r a g m e n t s . o n ew i t h

inscriptions. 141-6. 22. 15 n. 1. 55.

61, 74 (Fig. 7.10), 77, 79 (Fig. 7.15), 90, 91, 92 n. I & n. 4, 96, 9 8 i l l i s t r a t i o n s of

letter.forms

100_3

(Figs. 9.3-9.6), 118, 169, 171, 190, 401, 432-3

Llanddewi Aber-arth 2 (CD7), i n c o m p l e t e h o g b a c k grave-cover.

146-7, 22, 29, 50 (Fig. 5.1k), 54, 55, 61, 91, 118 Llanddewibrefi, Cards., 10, 13, 33, 57, 163, 174; ecclesiastical site at, 90, 92, 117, 148, 211; local group

of sculpture at, 84, 90, 118, 247, 258

inscribed stone, 327-9, 25, 33, 39, 41 n. 7, 42, 46, 114, 299, 331, 378

Llandeilo 2 (P22), roman-letter and o g a m - i n s c r i b e d s t o n e w i t h cross.

329-31, 25, 35 п. 3, 36, 39, 42, 44. 45. 48. 65 (Fig. 7.2h. 110. 114,

329, 353, 378 L a n d e l l o 3 ( 9 2 3 ) . i n c o m p l e t e cross.

carved stone, 332-3, 24, 56, 66 (Fig. 7.3m)

Llandeilo Fawr, Carms., 6, 8, 9, 10,

27, 28, 33, 86, 117, 118, 152, 238, 250, 417; local group of sculpture

associated with, 84, 87-8, 92

560| Llandeilo Fawr 1 (CMI8),

INDEX Llanfachraith 1, Ang. (ECMW no. 8),

Incomplete roman-letter inscribed

stone, 237-8, 30 n. 1, 38, 41 and n. 7,378 Llandeilo Fawr 2 (CM19), crosshead, 239-41, 28, 51 n. 1, 52 (Fig. 5.2), 53, 60, 73 (Fig. 7.9), 79 (Fig. 7.15), 87, 118, 242 Llandeilo Far 3 (CM20), fragmentary cross-slab, 241-2, 28,

52 (Fig. 5.2), 53 and n. 2, 60, 87, 118, 239 Llandeilo Fawr 4 (CM21), cross-

carved stone, 243-4, 28, 57, 59, 67

(Fig. 7.4j), 135, 257, 376

Llandeilo Tal-y-bont (G41) (vol. I), cross-carved stone, 504, 523, 524 L a n d e l o y I (P24), cross-carved stone,

526-7 Liandeulvadog. bishop-house o f

D y t e d at, 9, 10

Llandovery, 27, 28; Roman auxiliary Llandudoch see St Dogmaels Llandybie, Carms., 8 Llandyfaelog-fach (B16) (vol. I), 82, 3 9 6 5 1 3

L l a n d y s i l i o , Pembs.. c u r v i l i n e a r c h u r c h v a r d at. >6

Llandysilio 1 (P25), incomplete roman-letter inscribed stone, 333-6,

13, 24, 39, 41, 45, 46, 211, 282,

392

Llandysilio 2 (P26), incomplete

Llanfaglan 1, Caerns. (ECMW no. 891. 2 6 9

Llanfair-yn-neubwll, Anglesey, font at. 3 5 6

Llanfihangel-ar-arth 1 (CM22), roman-letter inscribed stone,244-5, 2 8 . 3 8 .4

a n d n

.

Llanfihangel-ar-arth 2 (CM23), crosscarved stone, 246-7, 28, 63, 65

(Fig. 7.21), 162 Llanfihangel Croesfeini, Newchurch, Carms.,chapel at, 56 Llanfihangel Cwm Du 1 (B22) (vol. 1, 324 Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn 1 (CD17), cross-carved stone, 162-3, 17, 23, 50 (Fig. 5.la), 55, 56, 65 (Fig. 7.2a), 164 Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn 2 (CD18), c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e . 163-4. 1 7 . 2 3

55, 56, 64 (Fig. .7 Id), 407, 489

Llanfihangel-y-Creuddyn 3 (CD19), cross-carved stone, 164-5, 17, 23, 55. 56, 68 (Fig. 7.5l). 72. 195 Llanfihangel Ysceifiog 1, Ang., r o m a n - l e t t e r inscribed stone. 343

Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 (CD20), fragmentary inscribed stone with

crosses, 166-9, 15, 23, 29, 53 and

.n ,4 60, 61, 66 (Fig. 7.3g), 81, 90, 92 n. 1 & n. 6, 96, 97, 103,

i l u s t r a t i o n s o fl e t t e r _ f o r m s ( F i a s

roman-letter inscribed stone. 336-8.

9.2-9.6)99-103. 105. 108. 110.

24, 39, 41 n. 7, 44, 45, 46, 114, 282, 289, 321

131, 145, 259, 263, 299, 366, 401,

Llandysilio 3 (P27), fragmentary r o m a n - l e t t e r i n s c r i b e d s t o n e . 338-9.

24, 39 L l a n d y s i l i o 4 ( P 2 8 ) , i n c o m p l e t e crossc a r v e d s t o n e . 3 3 9 - 4 0 . 2 4 . 6 9 (Fig.

7.6g), 117 Llandysilio-yn-Ial 1, Denbs., see Eliseg, Pillar of,

Llandysul 1 (CD14), fragmentary roman-letter inscribed stone.

159-61, 13, 23, 37, 41, 44, 46, 110, 3 6 2

Llandvsul 2 (CD15). incomplete

cross-carved stone, 161-2, 23, 65 (Fig. 7.2k), 247 Llandysul 3 (CD16), fragmentary cross-carved stone, 511-12.23 Llanerfvl 1. Mont. (ECMW no. 294).

ROSTEECE, inscription c o m m e m o r a t i n g , 105

4 3 3

Llanfihangel Ystrad 2 (CD21), pillar,

170-1, 23, 53 and .n 3, 47 (Fig.

7.10), 91, 118, 190

Llanfor 1, Mer. (ECMW no. 282), 362 Llanfrynach 3 (B26) (vol. I), 521 Llanfynydd 1 (CM24), cross-shaft with inscription, 247-51, 15, 28, 51

.n 1, 61, 72, 37 & Fig. 7.9, 7 (Fig.

7.13), 79 (Fig. 7.15), 80 (Fig. 7.16),

81, 89, 90 (Fig. 8.3), 92 n. 2 & n. 4, 9 3 . i l l u s t r a t i o n s o fl e t t e r . f o r m s

100-1, 103 (Figs. 9.3-9.4, 9.6), 105, 118, 158, 196, 307, 400, 401 Llanfyrnach 1 (P29). roman-letter inscribed stone. 340-1. 13. 30 n. 1. 3 0

Llanfyrnach 2 (P30), ogam-inscribed stone with crosses, 341-4, 15, 25, 34, 35 n. 2, 39, 48, 66 (Fig. 7.3k). 345, 405

Llanfyrnach 3 (P31), cross-carved stone, 344-5, 25, 67 (Fig. 7.4d), 343, 349 Llangadwaladr 1 (Ang.) (ECMW n o .3

)i n s c r i p t i o n c o m m e m o r a u n g

CATAMANUS (Cadfan), king of Gwynedd, 98, 109, 111, 112, 116,

284

Llangaffo (Ang.) cross-carved stones at, 5 (ECMWno. 24), 354; 6 (ECMWno. 20), 165; 7 (ECMWno. 17), 165, 442; 9 (ECMWn o . 23), 354; 10 (ECMW no. 22), 174, 354 Llangamarch 1 (St Cadmarch's

Church) (B27) (vol. I), 195, 513 Llan-gan 1 (G43) (vol. 1), 82, 365 Llan-gan, Pembs., inscribed stone (ECMW no. 322), Appendix C (wrongly identified as early

medieval), 531, 30 Llangeinwen 1, Ang. (ECMW no. 28),

cross-carved stone, 165, 442

Llangeinwen 3, Ang. (ECMW no. 30), cross-carved stone, 165, 354 Llangeler 1 (CM25), fragmentary r o m a n - l e t t e ra n d o g a m - i n s c r i b e d

stone, 251-4, 28, 35 n. 3, 36, 38,

44, 46, 110, 320, 382 Llangernyw 2, Denbs. (ECMW no.

179), cross-carved stone, 177

Llangian ,1 Caerns. (ECMW no. 92), inscription on, 494 Llanglydwen I (CM26), cross-carved stone, 254-5, 27, 69 (Fig. 7.6i) Llanglydwen 2 (CM27), cross-carved stone with figure. 513. 12

Llangunnor 1(CM28), incomplete

cross-carved stone, 256-7, 27, 68

(Fig. 7.5r), 72, 237, 324, 376, 485 Llangwyryfon I (CD22), roman-letter inscribed stone, 171-3, 22, 33, 37, 41 n. 7. 43. 44. 45. 108. 110 Llangwyryfon 2 (CD23), cross-carved stone, 173 4. 13. 409 Llangyfelach (St Cvfelach's Church)

1 (G49) (vol. 1, 183 Llangyndeyrn 1(CM29), crosscarved stone, 257-8, 57, 59, 65 (Fig. 7.2j), 243 Llanhamlach 1 (B32) (vol. 1,) inscribed cross-slab, 97, 226, 446,

457 Llanilltern 1 (G119) (vol. I). 234. 385

Llanilltud Fawr, Glam., see Llantwit Major Llanio, Cards., Romanauxiliary fort at, 2, 172

INDEX

561

Llanllawer, Pembs., holy well at, 56;

Llansadyrnin, Carms., two adjoining

sculpture f o u n d d u r i n g church

Dieces o f a c a r v e d s t o n e ( E C M W

demolition. 5 5

nos. 167, 413), Appendix C

LIanllawer I (P32), cross-carved

stone, 345, 24, 68 (Fig. 7.5g), 90,

( w r o n gv

stone, 346, 24, 68 (Fig. 7.5n), 72, 90, 345, 4 5 7

Llanllawer 3 (P34), cross-carved stone, 346-7, 24, 71 (Fig. 7.8g), 192, 343, 345, 515, 523 Llanllawer 4 (P35), cross-carved

stone, 348, 24, 67 (Fig. 7.4e), 346,

408, 527 Llanilwchaearn 1 (CD24), fragment,

174-6, 22, 07 (Fig. 7.7g), 81, 87, 169, 466

Llanilwni 1 ( C M 3 0 ) , roman-letter

inscribed stone, 258-9, 28, 29, 53 a n d n . 4 , 56, i l l u s t r a t i o n s o f letter-

forms, 101-3 (Figs. 9.4-9.6), 108,

226, 250, 282, 298

Llanllyr, Cards., 60, 61, 92 n. 2 & .n 8, 93, 131, 166, see also Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 (CD20) Llanmadog 2 (G56) (vol. 1), 255 Llannarth I (CD25), cross-slab with roman-letter inscription, 176-8. 22,

30, 50 (Fig. 5.1d), 53 and .n 2, 92

.n 1& .n ,5 93, 98, illustrations of letter-forms, 100, 103 (Figs 9.3;

9.6), 105, 108, 134, 486 Llan-non, Cards., 10

Llannor 1, Caerns. (ECMW no. 95), 3 3 6

Llannor 2, Caerns. (ECMW no. 96), 172, 278, 500 Llannor 3, Caerns. (ECMW no. 97), Llanpumsaint (Carms.), chapel at, 56 L l a n p u m s a i n t 1 ( C M 3 1 ) . cross.

carved stone, 260-1, 28. 63. 66

(Fig. 7.3p) Llanrhaeadr-ym-Mochnant 1, Debs. (ECMW no. 181). cross-slab. 485

Llanrhian 1(P36), cross-carved stone, 348-9, 12, 25, 60, 69 (Fig. 7.6m), 528 Llanrhian. Pembs. cross-carved stone.

Appendix C(wrongly identified as early medieval)

5 3

Llansadwrn 1, Ang. (ECMW no. 32), 448

Llansadyrnin 1 (CM32). roman-letter

c a r v e d s t o n e , 353. 24 L I a n w n d a > ( 7 4.

cross-carved

stone, 354, 24, 68 (Fig. 7.5e), 90, 235, 351, 353, 371

identitied a s early

medieval), 530

Llansaint Chapel, Carms., 3 Llanllawer 2 (P33). cross-carved

Llanwnda 4(P40), fragmentary cross-

L a n w n d a 6 F 4 2 ) . i n c o m p l e t e shaft.

Llansawel, C a r m s . , a s s o c i a t i o n with

St Sawyl, 56

355-6, 24, 51 and n. ,1 82-3, 118 L I a n w n d a 7 ( P 4 3 ) . f r a g m e n t a r y cross.

blansawel I c I v s s , cross-carved

slab, 356-7, 24, 53 and n. 2, 79

stone, 263-4, 28, 65 (Fig. 7.2e), 155, 331 Llantrisant 1, Ang. (ECMW no. 33),

(Fig. 7.15), 118

194, 209, 211

Llantrisant, Cards., 56 Llantwit Major (Llanilltud Fawr), Glam., 10, 462; sculptural

L l a n w n d a 8 (P44). cross-carved

stone, 357-8, 24, 68 (Fig. 7.5g), 90, 351, 353, 354, 527 Llanwnda 9(P45), cross-carved stone, 358-60, 24, 56, 66 (Fig.

7.3c), 84, 86, 201, 360, 375, 450,

d i s t r i b u t i o n at, 6 0 ; s c u l p t u r a l

production at, 87, 117

Llanwnda 10 (P46), cross-carved

Llantwit Major 1 (G63) (vol. I),

Houelt Cross, 51, 84, 88, 96, 97, 115, 146, 241 L I a n t w i t M a j o r 3 ( G 6 5 ) (vol. 1), 96, 115

stone, 359-60, 56, 65 (Fig. 7.2g), 84 L I a n w n d a 11 ( P 4 7 ) , c r o s s - c a r v e d

stone, 527, 358 L l a n w n n w s . C a r d s . . a s s o c i a t i o n with

Llantwit Major 4 (G66) (vol. 1), 84, 89, 90 (Fig. 8.3), 97, 118, 151, 250-1, 307, 400 Llantwit Major 5 (G67) (vol. I), 308 _ a n u w c h i v n _. M e r . ( E C M Wn

o

283), 362 Llanveynoe 1 (St Peter's Church) (H4) (vol. 1), 96, 433 Llanveynoe 2 (St Peter's Church)

S t G w n n w s . 5 6

Llanwnnws 1 (CD27), cross-carved stone with inscriptions, 181-4, 12,

21, 17 (Fig. 7.8d), 72, 90, 92 .n 1&

.n 6, 93, 96, 97, 98, illustrations of letter-forms, 100-3 (Figs. 9.3-9.6), 105, 108, 110, 157, 298, 433 Llanychaer 1 (P48), roman-letter inscribed stone, 361-2, 13, 30 .n 1, 39, 462

(H5) (vol. I), 82 L l a n w e n o g I (CH26), roman-letter

and ogam-inscribed stone, 178-81,

21, 23 31, 33, 53 .n ,3 63 and .n 5, ,4 1 and n. 7, 44, 113-14, 296,

Llanychaer 2 (P49), carved pillar, 362-6, 25, 53 and n. ,3 50 (Fig. 5.1e), 71 (Fig. 7.8a), 82, 117, 256, 299, 324, 405, 457, 470, 485, 528

382 LIanwinio, Carms., 33

Llanvchaer 3 (P50). cross-carved

Llanwinio 1 (CM34), a. incomplete

Llanychlwydog, Pembs., long-cist graves at, 56, 57 Llanychlwydog 1(P51), incomplete cross-carved stone, 366-7, 25, 57, 67 (Fig. 7.4h), 90. 333, 409 Llanychlwydog 2 (P52), cross-carved stone, 367-8, 25, 57, 68 (Fig. 7.5). 72. 90. 423 Llanychlwydog 3 (P53), cross-carved stone, 369, 25, 57, 64 (Fig. 7.1g) Llanychlwydog 4 (P54), cross-carved stone, 370-1, 25, 57, 68 (Fig. 7.5k), 72, 90

stone, 527-8

r o m a n - l e t t e ra n d o g a m - i n s c r i b e d s t o n e . b.c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e .

2 6 4 - 7

27, 35 .n 3, 36, 38, 41, 44, 45, 47, 66 (Fig. 7.3a), 213, 216, 234, 279, 313 Llanwnda, Pembs.. sculpture found auring church demolition

55• 60-

cross-carved stones. concentration

of, 84, 90, 345, 435, 528

Llanwnda 1(P37), cross-carved stone, 350-1, 24, 68 (Fig. 7.5d), 90, 353. 354, 358

Llanwnda 2 (P38), cross-carved stone,351, 24, 6 8(Fig. 7.5f), 90, 351, 353. 354, 358. 371 L I a n w n d a 3 (P30)

cross.carved

inscribed stone, 261-3,28, 38, 41,

stone,352-3,24, 63, 64 (Fig. 7. 1h),

43, 45, 46

235

Llanymawddwy 1. Mer. (ECMW no.

284), 282, 492 Llawddog (St), 10, 313 Llawhaden, Pembs., 10, 117, 373-4; b i s h o p h o u s e at. 84

562 L l a w h a d e n I (P55), i n c o m p l e t e cross.

carved pillar and base, 371-4, 24, 48, 52 ( F ig . 5.2:1), 53 a n d n. 3, 6 0

61, 84, 86, 87, 117, 303, 323, 428, 449, 480, 490 L l a w h a d e n 2 ( P 5 6 ) , i n c o m p l e t e cross-

carved stone, 374-5, 16, 25, 56, 59, 66 (Fig. 7.3d), 84, 86, 201, 360, 450, 483

Llechylched, Ang., 244 Llewelyn ap Seisyll, 7

Llyfr Cyfnerth, 485 Llys-y-frân 1 (P57), cross-carved

stone, 375-6, 24, 63, 67 (Fig. 7.4g), 135, 244, 256, 302, 324 Llywarch ap Hyfaidd of Dyfed, 6

Llywel (Crai.) I (B41) (vol. 1), 281 Llywel (Pentre Poeth) 1(B42) (vol. I), 35 n. 3, 281, 282 Longbury Bank, Pembs., 6, 411 Lough Kinale, Co. Longford, bookshrine, 88, 241, 242 L o u g h o r ,G l a m . , R o m a n fort at, 4 - 5

INDEX

Maesmynys 1 (B39) (vol. I), 53, 138, 139

MAGLI-1, see Caldy Island 1 (P6) MAGLAGNI, see Llanwenog 1 (CD26)

Macalister, R. A. S., 15-16, 141, 144,

154, 158, 159-60, 188-9, 216, 252,

325, 326, 385, 400, 469 MACCVDICCL, see Mathry 1 (P60)

MAC‹C\ VTRIE-1. see Brawdy 1 (P1) MacDurnan Gospels, 83, 138 MacRegol, Book of, 183, 299 MACUTRENI, see Cilgerran 1 (P12)

MACVDE[H]ETI, es Llanychaer 1 (P48) MADOMNUACO, 96. 110; see

Llanfihangel Ystrad 1 (CD20) M a d r o n . Cornwall. inscribed stone

(CIIC no. 468), 385 Maen Achwyfan, Whitford, Flints. (ECMWno. 190), 250, 356, 430 Maen Arthur(Arthur's Stone), see St Davids 14 (P103) M a e n c l o c h o g I (P58), roman-letter

inscribed stone, 376-8, 13, 25, 33, 40, 41, 42, 43, 110, 331

Maen Dewy (David's Stone), 86, 87,

517; see Fishguard South 1 (P16)

Maen-v-Bardd. Y Ro-wen. Caerns..

p r e h i s t o r i c trackway at, 60; R o m a n r o a d at. 525

o

o at, 409:

m o n u m e n t s at, 4 4 2 , 4 4 9

Morgenau, bishop of St Davids, 7 M o r i d u n u m (see C a r m a r t h e n )

Morris, 227, 385, Morvil 386,

Lewis, 13, 31, 33, 148, 217, 230, 318, 333, 340, 376, 378, 532 1 (P64), cross-carved stone, 25, 66 (Fig. 7.3n), 90, 423

Meifod 1, Mont. (ECMW no. 295), 82, 441

MOrVIl Z ( P O . croSS-carved stone.

manuscripts, intluence o n language, 107, 109; i n fl u e n c e o n letter-forms.

Meigle 4, Perthshire, class 2 crossslab, 139

98, 105-6, 116, 134, 169, 178, 184, 299, 433, 434, 443-4, 448-9, 454 MAQI.DI-, se Mathry 1 (P60)

Meilig (St), dedication to, 177

Mossknow, Dumfries, hogback at,

MAQITRENI, see Cilgerran 1 (P12) MAOVERIGI,see Cynwyl Gaeo 3 (CM6)

Maredudd ab Edwin, 89, 308 Maredudd ab Iestyn, 7 M a r e d u d d

g

i

r

?

M a r g a mAbbey, Glamorgan, 84, 117,

119, 131

241, 411

Margam 4 (G81) (vol. 1), 340 Margam 5 (G82) (vol. 1), 490 Margam (Cwrt-y-defaid) 1(G84) (vol. 1), 226 M a r g a m(Cwrt-y-defaid) 2 (G85) (vol. I). 226. 388

Margam (Lower Court Farm) 1 (G89) (vol. I), 324

Margam 1(Port Talbot) (G92) (vol. 1), 211 Margam 2 (Port Talbot) ( G 9 3 ) (vol.

1), 409 MARGITEUT, 96, 108; see Carew 1 (P9) MARINILATIO. see Llandysilio 1 (P25) M a r i o e s

1 (959)

(CM13)

MELI, see St Nicholas 2 (P134)

Meline 1(P63), roman-letter inscribed stone, 385-6, 13, 30 n. 1, 40, 45, 110, 392, 502 memoria, es Castell Dwyran 1(CM3); see a l s oi n s c r i p t i o n s .

f o r m u l a e in

M e r c i a . s c u l p t u r e o f . 8 1 . 8 2 : i n fl u e n c e o n sculpture. o o

merci et grace, see i n s c r i p t i o n s , formulae in,

(G77) (vol. 1), 187, 282 Margam 1(G78) (vol. 1), 241, 298, 413 Margam 2 (G79) (vol. I), 51, 226,

(CIB no. 1404), 329

l

Monkwearmouth, Co. Durham,

302 MAVOHENI, see Llanboidy 1

LOVERNACI, see Merthyr 1 (CIM35)

Lythe, North Yorks., Viking sculpture at, 61, 146, 147

cross c l i c no.

m o n a s t e r v at. >7: m o n u m e n t s at.

Margam (Margam Mountain) I

LVNARI, see Llanboidy 1 (CM13)

representation of, 83 Maughold, Isleof Man, inscribed

563

MAGLICUNAS, see Nevern 1 (P70) MAGLOCV[.], see Nevern 1(P70) Magnus Maximus, 5 M[AJILDOMNA[I]-, 96, 97, 105, 110; seePenally 3 (P84)

Loughor (G76) (vol. 1), 35 n. 2 _vnton. Cornwall. inscribed stone

Matthew (St), possible sculptural

INDEX

Merfyn Frych, king ofGwynedd, 6 Merthyr 1 (CM35), roman-letter inscribed stone, 267-9, 27, 29, 33, 38, 107, 110, 114, 279, 392 Merthyr Mawr 2 (G99) (vol. I), 96 Merthyr Mawr (St Teilo's Church) 1

(G100) (vol. 1, 211 Mertola, Portugal, inscribed stones at. 87 Meyrick, Samuel Rush, 13, 148, 154, 155, 157, 159, 170, 173-4, 176, 178, 186, 190, 193, 197, 511, 512 Milford Haven, Pembs., 8, 380, 485 MOI-]D[IC], see Llanarthne 1 (CIM12) MO[GI], see Narberth North (P69)

86, 349, 480, 504

Mathry, Pembs., 11, 13, 382, 384 M a t h r y I (P60). incomplete r o m a n letter a n d ogam-inscribed s t o n e

3 8 0 - 3 . 13, 25. 35 n. 3, 36 a n d n. 4

40, 41, 43, 44, 45, 180, 252, 392, 394, 462. 500 Mathry 2 (P61). cross-carved stone.

383, 24, 67 (Fig. 7.4c) M a t h r y 3 (P62), cross-carved s t o n e

384, 24, 323, 383, 474, 515, 528

l U b : i n fl u e n c e o n s c u l p t u r e .1 8 : settlement. &

N e v e r n 5 (P74). cross-carved stone.

401-2, 25, 56, 62, 65 (Fig. 7.26) 402-3, 24, 62, 66 (Fig. 7.30) N e v e r n 7 (P76). cross-carved stone. 4 0 3 - 4 , 16, 24, 62, 6 6 (F1g. 7.31),

Mulling, Book of, 226 Mynyw; Menevia (see St Davids)

Nanscow, Cornwall (CI/Cno. 472), 271

Napin, Jurby, Isle of Man, crossc a r v e d s t o n e at, 2 6 4 INaroerth Ivorth

I ( r o y . roman-letter

i n s c r i b e d s t o n e . 3 8 8 - 9 0 . 1 3 . 3 0 m . 1. 6

404-5, 16, 62, 63, 66 (Fig. 7.3j), 72, 343. 406

carved stone, 405-6, 16, 25, 62,

343 Nevern 10 (P79), cross-carved stone,

406-7, 16, 25, 62, 64 (Fig. 7.1e) w i t h i n s c r i p t i o n ( E C M W nO. 355). Appendix C ( w r o n g l y i d e n t i fi e d a s

Nash-Williams, .V E., 1, 16-17, 30,

41, 44, 49, 51, 53, 77, 82, 98, 109, 111, 115-16, 132, 133, 135, 138, 145, 152-3, 157, 168-9, 183, 192,

211, 218, 226, 274, 308, 382, 417

Neath, Glam., Roman fort at, 4-5;

NEMA|G]LI, see Puncheston 1 (P88) NETTASAGR[I], 113; see Bridell 1 (P5)

Nevern, Pembs., 10, 33, 62, 391, 402; monastery at, 57, 60, 117 incomnlete r o m a n .

l e t t e ra n d o g a m - i n s c r i b e d s t o n e .

Newcastle 1 (St Leonard's Church)

(G113) (vol. I), 442 Newcastle 2 (St Leonard's Church) (G114) (vol. I), 165, 169, 246 Newchurch 1(CM36), roman-letter inscribed stone, 270-1, 28, 38, 41, 43, 45 Newchurch 2 (CM37), roman-letter

inscribed stone with cross, 271-4,

27, 29, 38, 43, 48, 64 (Fig. 7.1b), 110.216

Newchurch 3(CM38), cross-carved stone, 274-5, 28, 56, 63, 64 (Fig.7.1k), 132, 273

Newport. Pembs.. 2 4 . 4 0 8

ogam-inscribed stone, 392-4, 12.

408-9, 24, 67 (Fig. 7.4i), 90, 333, 345, 367

25, 32, 35 n. 3, 36 n. 5, 40, 43, 45, 4 5 8 0

Nevern 3 (P72) cross-carved stone

Monasterboice, Co. Louth, Muiredach's Cross at, 138 monasteries, 9, 10, 33, 34, 56, 57, 59, 60, 88, 89, 92, 98, 117, 148, 427, 449, 462, 476 Monkton, Pembs., 27

112; c h r o n o l o g y o t , 1 1 1 - I S ; context an d function, 31-4;

395-6, 25, 17 (Fig. 7.8e), 72, 73 & Fig. 7.9, 76 (Fig. 7.12), 77. (Fig. 7.13), 117, 431 Nevern 4 (P73), cross with inscriptions, 396-401, 12, 24, 25, 51 .n ,1 52 (Fig. 5.2), 55, 60, 72, 73& Fig. 7.9, 74 (Fig. 7.10), 75 (Fig. 7.11), 76 (Fig. 7.12), 77 (Fig. 7.13), 79 (Fig. 7.15), 80 (Fig. 7.16), 81, 88, 89, 90 (Fig. 8.3), 92 and n. 3 & 4, 93, 97, 98, illustrations of letterforms, 100, 102-3 (Figs. 9.3,

l e t t e r i n s c r i p t i o n s , 3,

31; early

study of, 14-16, 17; layout, words . 3 4

4

.4 2 : r e u s e

of 4 7 - 8 ; t y p o l o g y o f1 7 O c t a p i t a e . l a n d s of. 1 V e n g u s t h eC u l d e e . M a r t v r o l o g y o f .

152, 427

OGTEN[AS], see St Dogwells 1

Nevern. Pembs.. cross-carved stone

A r r a n . e a r l m e d i e v a lg r a t t i t i

387 Moylgrove 3 (P68), carved boulder, 517-18

ogam, 30, 31, 43, 47, 87, 98, 110,

a n d f o r m u l a e1

N e v e r n 9( 7 8 ) . incomplete cross-

e a r l y m e d i e v a l ) . 532

Narberth,Pembs.,28

' (P70)

Nevern 8 (P77), cross-carved stone,

Molaise(St), cave of, Holy Island.

Moylgrove 1 (P66), cross, 387-8, 52 (Fig. 5.2), 517 Moylgrove 2 (P67), cross-head, 517,

(CM4)

N e v e r n 6 (P75), cross-carved stone,

N e w p o r t I (P80), cross-carveds t o n e ,

Morvil 2 (P65), cross-carved stone,

NV[DJINTI, see Cynwyl Gaeo 1

d i s t r i b u t i o n of o g a m a n d r o m a n -

147

N e v e r

4 4 2 , 4 5 4 ; i n fl u e n c e o n letter-forms.

5 2 3

516, 25

3 3 . 4 04

Norman impact: 17, 16; conquest, 14,

413, 416, 430, 431, 432, 444, 488,

390-2, 25, 35 n. 3, 36 and n. 4, 40, 44, 268, 382, 473, 500 Nevern 2 (P71), roman-letter and

cross.carved stone

379-80, 25, 60, 69 (Fig. 7.6h), 84,

9.5-9.6), 105-6, 118, 145, 169, 250-1, 307, 308, 309, 356, 411,

407-8, 24, 67 (Fig. 7.46), 348, 527

ORBIORI[TI, see Laugharne 2 (CM11) Ordericus Vitalis, 6

Ordovices, lands of, 1; tribe of, 43, 184, 187, 474 ORDOVS, see Penbryn 1 (CD28) O r n a m e n t a n d d e c o r a t i o n see a l n h a a n d omega, anchor: angels; animal;

bird; cross-heads; fish; flabellum;

fret; human face; iconography

(crucifixion, figural); interlace;

plaitwork; plant-scroll; spiral; T r i S K e T e S

Over-kirkhope, Selkirk, Christian orans fi g u r e at, 5 1 8 R a w a r d

O w e n

15

Owen, George, of Henllys, 12, 451,

453, 520 Owen, Henry, 15

Oxford Ovid, 105, 444

N e w p o r t 2 (P81). cross-carved s t o n e

Nicholas (St), priory of, Exeter,

Devon, cross-shaft at, 89, 90 (Fig. 8.3) Ninian (St), cave of, Physgill, G a l l o w a v. c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e at

340; e a r l y m e d i e v a l g r a f fi t i c r o s s e s in c a v e at. 3 7 3

Nobis, archiepiscopus, 9 Nobis, bishop of Llandeilo F a r , 9,

PAANI, see St Nicholas 3 (P135) P a d a r n (St). L i t e of. 6

palimpsest, in sculpture, 320, 323, 503 4. 524

P a l l a d i u s (St). b i s h o n . 3 1 4

Papa Stronsay, Orkney, inscribed m

o

n

u

e

n

t

a r

a

Papa Westray, orkney, cross-slab at, 302

Patrick (St), 9, 502, 520, 521; Chapel of, near St Davids, 84

Patrishow 1(B43) (vol. 1,) inscription n o m i n a sep St D a v i d s

1 8 ( P 1 0 7 ) sep

o n

501

Paul de Léon (St), Life of by

Non (St), Chapel of, near St Davids, 13, 56, 58, 62, 84, 86, 450, 483

W r m o n o c , 427

PAVLINI,see Llandysilio 1 (P25)

564 PAVLINVS, 113; see Cynwyl Gaeo 2 (СМБ)

Pebidiog cantref of, 61, 117, 323, 350; r e g i o n a ll a s h i o n o rc r o s s - c a r v e d

INDEX

graffiti, 373; biblical, 152; Celtic, 41, 4 2 - 3 ; see also i n s c r i p t i o n s , f o r m u l a e in: i n s c r i p t i o n s . l a n g u a g e

of; Irish impact; St Davids 8 (P97)

Pelagianism, 148

P e t e r (St). n o t e d o n i n s c r i p t i o n a t K i l n a s a g g a r t . Co. A r m a g h . 61

Pembrey 1 (CM39), cross-carved pillar, 275-6, 28, 66 (Fig. 7.3i)

'Peter Stone', Whithorn, Galloway, 59, 302

P e n a l l y, r e m b s . , m o n a s t e r y at, IU, oU,

phonology, seeinscriptions, language

grave-markers in 84. 9 0

117, 411; regional group of sculpture associated with, 84,

88-9, 118 Penally 1 (P82),c r o s s a n d cross-base,

410-14, 13, 27, 51 and n. 1, 52 (Fig. 5.2), 56, 60, 72,73 (Fig. 7.9), 74 (Fig. 7.10), 75 (Fig. 7.11), 76 (Fig. 7.12), 81, 83, 84, 88-9, 118, 307, 400, 416, 417, 418, 420, 421, 430-1 Penally 2 (P83), cross-shaft, 414-17,

13, 27, 15 and .n 1, 72, 37 (Fig.

7.9), 74 (Fig. 7.10), 77, 80 (Fig. 7.16), 81, 82, 83, 84, 88-9, 118, 4 . 4 1 3 . 4 2 0 . 4 2 1

Penally 3 (P84), two fragments of cross-shatt with inscription.

418-21, 27, 15 .n 1, 60, 72, 37 (Fig.

7.9), 75 (Fig. 7.11), 77 & Fig. 7.13, 79 (Fig. 7.15), 80 (Fig. 7.16), 88-9, 92 and n. 3 & 4, 96, 97, illustrations of letter-forms, 99-103

(Figs. 9.2-9.6), 105, 110, 118, 146, 172, 413, 417

r e n a l v 4 (78>7. cross-carved stone.

422, 27, 64 (Fig. 7.Ic)

Pen-Arthur Farm, St Davids, Pembs., 8, 57, 62, 84, 86, 451 Penbryn 1 (CD28), roman-letter

inscribed stone, 184-8, 23, 34, 37, 41 n. 6, 43, 44, 108,200, 269, 290, 4 7 4

P e n m a c h n o 3. C a e r n s . ( E C M W n o

104), 111, 112, 216 P e n m a c h n o 4 , C a e r n s . ( E C M W no.

101), 47 Penmon 1, Ang. (ECMWn o . 38), 222.430

Penmon 2, Ang. (ECMW no. 37), 139, 222, 430 Penmon 6, Ang., cross, 250 Pennant, Thomas, 13 Penrhosllugwy 1, Ang. (ECMW no. 39), 362 Pentrefoelas 1, Debs. (ECMWno. 183), 172, 282, 362 Pen-y-Benglog Camp, Pembs., 385 personal names, 14, 31, 33, 36, 56, 57, 113-14, 462, 487, 527; as

Provenance Unknown 1 (CD36),

fragment of shaft, 198-9, 22, 15 n. 1, 76 (Fig. 7.12), 91 P u m s a i n t . C a r m s . . R o m a na u x i l i a r y

fort at, 2; Trefwyddog, medieval estate, 8

p i l g r i m s . a m p u l l a e of. 63. 3 7 6 : c e n t r e

of, 117, 374, 427, 450; graffiti by,

60, 61, 87, 323, 373-4, 449; pilgrim route, 60, 323, 349, 379, pillars, 49, 50, 51, 58, 87, 91, 117; c r o s s - c a r v e d w i t h i n s c r i p t i o n , 96: distribution, context a n d function

Faisa

i n t e r a c e

plant ornament, plant-scroll, 81, 83, 88-9, 118; see also Penally 1 (P82) & Penally 2 (P83) Pontfaen 1 (P86), cross-carved stone, 423, 25, 68 (Fig. 7.5i), 72, 90, 368, 388 P o n t i a e n 2 (P87), cross-carved stone,

424, 25, 68 (Fig. 7.5m), 90, 486 pontifix ('bishop'), 97, 443 portionary church, at Llanddewibrefi, 148

POTENINA, seeTregaron 1 (CD32) pottery, Bronze Age, 33-4; imported D w a r e . 63: R o m a n . 34 nravers a n d blessinos for the son.

sep

inscriptions, o r m u l a e in prehistoric m o n u m e n t s i n c l u d i n g

head, 429-31, 24, 51 and n. 1, 52

conquest of Wales, 1; declineof

(Fig.5.2), 60, 61, 76 (Fig. 7.12), 84, 86, 87, 118, 441

R o m a n i n fl u e n c e 1 1 2 - 1 3 :

9.2), 145, 169, 298, 299, 401,

stone, 521, 84 St Davids 14 (P103), cross-carved

quarries, 19-21, 23, 25, 27, 49 QVENVENDANI, see Henllan Amgoed 1 (CM9)

pottery, 34, 186; roads, 2, 34, 60, 172, 205, 238; settlement, 1-4; titles see Castell Dwyran I (CM3) for protictoris ( p r o t e c t o r ) : villas, 4 R o m f o h i e l l e n m o u n t . 417

Raasay pillar, West Highlands and

Roscrea, Co. Tipperary, pillar at,

Ramsey Island (Inys Dewi), Pembs., 8, 10 24, 60, 86, 109, 447-9;

Rupertus Cross, Bischofschofen,

h e r m i t a g eo n . 8 4

pillar, 58, 400, 466; context of monument at, 321, 450

171

A u s t r i a , 89, 413

Ruthwell Cross, Dumfrieshire, 449 St Arvans 1 (MN5) (vol. 1) , 82, 428, 429 S t Arvans, Mons, fragmentary pectoral cross from. 4 3 0

Redruth, Cornwall (CIB no. 1205), 269

St Audoens, Dublin, cross-carved

Rhain ap Maredudd, kingof Dyfed, 6 Rhayader, Cards., 21 Rhodri Mawr, kingof Gwynedd, 6 Rhos, cantrefof, 84, 117, 485 Rhoscrowther, Pembs., 10

St Augustine's Canterbury 2, Kent,

Rhuddgaer, Ang., lead coffin a,t

inscription commemorating CAMVLORIS (ECMWno. 27),

187, 362, 385, 502

g r a v e - m a r k e r at. 4 7 C

inscription on, 442

StBrides I (P89), inscribed stone, 519, 30 St Brides M a i o rand Wick 1 (G117) (vol. 1), 96

St Davids, Black Book of, 453 St David's Chapel on, 62

w i t h i n s c r i p t i o n s , 4 3 3 - 5 , 23, 49, 55,

56, 57, 68 (Fig. 7.5a), 72, 84, 86,

96. illustrations of letter-forms.

99-104 (Figs. 9.2-9.7), 105, 106, 118, 298, 299, 300, 323, 349, 432, 439, 441, 442, 443, 446, 454, 456,

437, 439, 442, 443, 453, 477, 480,

481, 487, 508

St D a v i d s 5 ( P 9 4 ) . c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e

with inscriptions, 435-7, 55, 56, 57,

69 (Fig. 7.6b), 84, 86, 92 .n 3 & n. 6, 96, 98, illustration ofletterforms, 104, (Fig. 9.7), 105, 106, 117, 145, 433-4, 437, 439, 442, 443, 453, 477, 480, 481, 487, 508

St Davids 6 ( 9 ) . cross-carved stone

437-8, 25, 55, 56, 57, 69 (Fig. 7.6a), 84, 86, 87, 117, 300, 323, 439, 453, 487 St Davids 7 (P96), fragmentary crosscarved stone, 438-9, 24, 57, 69

(Fig. 7.6d), 84, 86, 441, 446, 453, 480

St Davids 8 (P97), incomplete cross-

379, 380, 427, 462, 476, 477, 482, 484-5, 486, 487, 490, 504, 508,

520, 528; grave-markers at, 96-7,

520; Psalter and Martyrology of,

105, 118-19, 153; individuals

82, 105

associated w i t h ,see: Abraham,

Rhys ap Gruffydd (the Lord Rhys),

166 Rhys ap Tewdwr, 7, 8

Asser, Bernard, Sadwrnfyw; Mynyw; Menevia, 10, 132, 428; places associated with, see: Caerbwdi (quarry); Non (St),

208, 252, 273, 284, 289, 382, 392,

394, 497, 498, 531

from, 429, 470 Rockcliffe 1(Cumbria), AngloScandinavian cross at, 307, 517

Chapel of; Patrick (St), Chapel of; Pebidiog cantrefof; Pen-Arthur 84-7, 118-19, 300; see of, 9, 443; s t o n e s o u r c e of

27

St Davids 1(P90), fragmentary crossslab, 427-9, 52 (Fig. 5.2), 53 and n.

25, 56, 69 (Fig. 7.6r), 72, 79 (Fig. 7.15), 84, 86, 87, 92 and n. 6, 93,

92 n. 3 & n. 6. 96. i l l u s t r a t i o n o f

Rhydderch ab lestyn, 7 Rhygyfarch of Llanbadarn Fawr, 6, 8, 136; Life of David, 9, 10, 138, 148, 168, 211, 373, 427, 450, 483, 485,

150, 183, 201, 255, 349, 373, 374,

stone with inscriptions, 451-4, 12,

letter-forms, 104 (Fig. 9.7), 105, 106, 116-17, 145, 237, 351, 436,

52 (Fig. 5.2), 53 and n. 2, 55, 61, 17 (Fig. 7.8h), 76 (Fig. 7.12), 79

groun o f sculohire associated with.

CastellDwyran 1 (CM3)

St Davids 4 (P93), cross-carved stone

25, 31, 51, 53, 57, 59, 60, 61, 72, 92, 93, 106, 116, 117, 118, 136,

R i n n a g a n . St John's. A t h l o n e , C o We s t m e a t h . C r u c i fi x i o n p l a q u e

protector (protictoris), 34; se also

4 5 4

Rhuddlan, Cards., see Llanwenog 1 (CD26)

St Davids 1 2(P101), cross-carved

stone, 520-1, 84, 489

slab with inscriptions, 440 4, 24,

F a r m ; r a i d s on, 7, 8; r e g i o n a l

400. 407

St Davids 3 (P92), fragmentary shaft with inscription, 431-3, 25, 29, 51

St Davids, Pembs: 4, 6, 8, 10, 23, 24,

RINACI, see St Davids 18 (P107)

30, 34, 57, 62, 87, 89, 90, 308, 386,

( P I O U T. c r o s s - c a r v e d

late R o m a n m i l i t a r y a c t i v i t y, 3;

4 7 3

Preseli Hills, Pembs., 24, 25, 27, 29,

I

stone, 449-50, 56, 58, 66 (Fig. 7.3h), 84, 86, 116, 169, 201, 360, 375, 483 St Davids 13 (P102), cross-carved

Rhys, John, 14-15, 133, 145, 153,

514

9.4-9.6), 105, 109, 153, 259, 299 St D a v i d s

illustration o f letter-torm 99. (F18

standing stones), 23, 25, 33, 34, 57,

59, 60, 61, 162, 187, 243, 250, 257-8, 284, 286, 290, 378, 404,

St D a v i d s 2 ( P 9 1 ) . f r a g m e n t a r y c r o s s -

of Titus .c AD 74, 34, 187;

& n. 7, 93, 97, illustrations of letter-forms, 99, 101-3 (Figs. 9.2,

inscriptions, 43, 44, 45, 187, 492;

Reask 1, Co. Kerry, cross-carved

plaitwork ornament, 72-3, 83, 89; see

84, 86, 117, 373, 374, 480, 490

n. 1 , 6 0 , 84, 92 n .3 & n. 4,

t v n e s o f 53: see also o r n a m e n t a n c

55, 56; incorporating llan, 33, 56, 57; Viking influence 6; with Scandinavian elements, 8

s c u l o t u r e 4: burial. 34. 187: c o m

,2 60, 72, 73, 57 (Fig. 7.11), 81, 82,

206, 209; Romano-British

. roman-letter

Raunds, Northants., excavation o f c h u r c h a n d c h u r c h y a r d , 57

p l a c e - n a m ee v i d e n c e . 5 . 9 10. 31. 33.

_-4: architectural

40. 110

)

of, 55, 58, 60-2; ornament and iconographyof sculpture, 72-83; decoration: iconography

R o m a n impact:

exploitationof stone, 27, 28; forts, 2-4, 5, 34; inscriptions, ,4 42, 45,

8

Islands, 379

5 2 8

rock types, see stone

i n s c r i b e d s t o n e . 4 2 5 - 6 . 13. 3 0 n.

P u n c h e s t o n8

p u n c t u a t i o n m a r k s (punctus), see i n s c r i p t i o n s , p a l a e o g r a p h y of,

Pictish sculpture, 77, 81, 82; crossslabs, 8 3 Pictland, 49, 53

1565

INDEX

(Fig. 7.15), 84, 87, 92 a n d n. 3 & n .

6, 93, 96, 97, 98, illustrations of letter-forms 99-104(Figs. 9.2-9.7), 105-6, 109, 115, 118, 165, 168, 298, 299, 431, 432, 439, 446, 453, 454, 456, 477, 480, 487-8, 521 St Davids 9 (P98), incomplete crossc a r v e d s t o n ew i t h i n s c r i p t i o n s .

444-6, 16, 24, 52 (Fig. 5.2:1a), 71 (Fig. 7.8i), 73 & Fig. 7.9, 76 (Fig. 7.12), 7 (Fig. 7.13), 79 (Fig. 7.15),

84, 87, 92 .n 3&.n 6, 97, 98, illustrations o f letter.forms

99_103

(Figs. 9.2-9.6), 106, 119, 441, 453, 454, 456, 476, 480. 488 St Davids 10 (P99), fragmentary carved stone w i t h inscription.

447-9, 17, 29 54, 60, 84, 86, 92 .m 3

477, 487

St D a v i d s 15 (P104). c a r v e d s t o n e

454-5, 56, 69 (Fig. 7.60), 76 (Fig. 7.12), 79 (Fig. 7.15), 84, 87, 300, 441, 446, 453, 456 St Davids 16 (P105), carved stone, 455-6, 23, 25, 56, 69 (Fig. 7.6n), 72, 77, 79 (Fig. 7.15), 80 (Fig. 7.16), 84, 87, 300, 441, 446, 453, 454

St Davids 17 (P106), cross-carved

stone, 457, 23, 25, 56, 68 (Fig. 7.5s), 84, 256, 453 s t D a v i d s 18 ( 1 0 7 ) . r o m a n - l e t t e r

inscribed stone, 458-9, 40, 42, 394, 502

St Davids 19 (P108), cross-carved stone, 528, 84 St D a v i d s 2 0 ( P 1 0 9 ) . i n s c r i b e d s t o n e .

St Dogmaels (Llandudoch), 33, 72, 117, 462, 473; abbey at, 14, 60, 462, 523, 524; monastery at, 7, 10. 87, 462; regional group of sculpture associated with, 84, 87, 301, 303, 321, 340; transportation of stone to. 25. 29

St D o g m a e l s I ( P I I U ) , r o m a n - l e t t e r

and ogam-inscribed stone, 460-3,

14, 25, 34, 35 n. 3, 36 and n .4, 40, 41, 43, 44, 46, 87, 107, 108, 110, 113, 180, 362, 382 St Dogmaels 2 (P111), incomplete cross-carved slab, 463-4, 24, 51, 52

(Fig. 5.2), 53 and .n 2, 50 (Fig.

5.1c), 70 (Fig. 7.7d), 87, 301-2, 321, 324, 340, 366, 387, 462, 466, 470

566

INDEX

S tD o g m a e l s 3 ( P 1 1 2 ) . i n c o m p l e t e

cross-carved pillar, 465-6, 25, 51, 52 (Fig. 5.2), 53 and n. 3, 70 (Fig. 7.7e), 81, 87, 169, 176, 301-2, 321, 324, 462, 464, 467, 468 St D o g m a e l s 4 ( P 1 1 3 ) , f r a g m e n t a r y

carved pillar, 466-7, 25, 53 n. 3, 70 (Fig. 7.7h), 81, 87, 169, 176, 321, 462, 466, 468 St D o g m a e l s 5 ( P 1 1 4 ) . c r o s s - c a r v e d

pillar, 468, 25, 55, 70 (Fig. 7.71), 87, 261, 462 St Dogmaels 6 (P115), fragmentary carved pillar w i t h inscription.

522-3, 25, 53 n. 2, 92, 462, 504, 524

St Dogmaels 7 (P116), incomplete cross-slab with figure. 469-70. 16.

25, 52, 53, 70 (Fig. 7.7i); 82, 87,

302. 366, 463, 471 S t D o g m a e l s 8 F

l

I

Tc r o s s - c a r v e d

stone, 470-1, 25, 69 (Fig. 7.6k), 72, 87, 480 St Dogmaels 9 (P118), carved pillar, 523-4, 17. 25, 504, 523 St D o g w e l l s 1 ( P 11 9 ) , r o m a n - l e t t e r a n d ogam-inscribed stone. 477-4.

15, 24, 34, 35 n. 3, 36 and n. 5, 40, 43, 187, 284, 392

St Dogwells 2(P120), cross-carved

stone, 474-5, 67 (Fig. 7.4.b), 323, 384, 515, 528 St Dogwells 3 (P121), cross-carved stone, 525, 24

St Edrins, Pembs., 60; curvilinear

c h u r c h y a r d at, 56, 4 7 6 ; s c u l p t u r e f o u n d in association w i t h c h u r c h

site, 55

St Edrins 1 (P122), cross, 475-6, 15, 24, 27, 29, 51 .n 1, 52 (Fig. 5.2), 5 3 . 8 4 . 8 6 . 11 8 . 4 8 2 . 4 9 0

St E d r i n s 2 ( P 1 2 3 ) , c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e

with inscriptions, 477-8, 15, 24, 27, 68 (Fig. 7.5b), 72, 84, 86, 92 .n 3 & n. 6. 96. 98. i l l u s t r a t i o no f letter-

form, 104 (Fig. 9.7), 105, 106, 117, 123, 351, 434, 435, 436, 439, 443, 453, 480, 481, 487, 508 St Edrins 3 (P124), cross-carved stone with inscriptions, 479-80, 15, 24, 27, 52 (Fig. 5.2:1a), 69 (Fig. 7.6e),

84, 86, 92 n. 3& .n ,6 96,

illustration of letter-form, 104 (Fig. 9.7), 105, 106, 117, 255, 373, 380,

428, 434, 436, 439, 443,446, 453,

471, 477, 481, 486, 487, 490, 504,

St Edrins 4 (P125), fragment, 480-1, 15. 2 4 . 8 4 . 4 3 9

cross, 481-2, 24, 27, 29, 51 and n.

1, 55, 47 (Fig. 7.10), 86, 117, 476,

490

St Elvis, Pembs., long-cist graves at, 56,84

St E l v i s I ( P I 2 7 ) , c r o s s - c a r v e d s t o n e ,

482-3, 25, 59, 66 (Fig. 7.3e), 84,

86, 116, 201, 360, 375, 450

St Fagans and Llanilltern (Capel Llanilltern) I (G119), 168

St Ishmaels 1 (CM40), incomplete roman-letter inscribed stone, 277-8, 16, 28, 33, 38, 42, 73 (Fig. 7.9), 107, 234, 279 St Ishmaels 2(CM41), incomplete roman-letter inscribed stone.

279-80, 28, 33, 38, 42, 108, 110, 269, 278

St Ismaels, Pembs., 10; bishop-house of, 56, 84, 484-5 St Ismaels 1 (P128), incomplete cross-

slab, 484-5, 26, 53 n. 2, 60, 84, 256, 4 8 7

St Ismaels 2 (P129), incomplete crosscarved stone, 485-6, 24, 29, 56, 68

(Fig. 7.5c), 72, 84, 86, 293, 490 St Ismaels 3 (P130), incomplete crossc a r v e d stone with inscriptions,

486-8, 26, 56, 69 (Fig. 7.6c), 84, 86, 87, 92 n. 3 &n . 6, 96, 98 tinstration o f letter_forms

104

(Fig. 9.7), 105, 309, 323, 401, 433,

436. 437, 446, 453

St Ismaels 4 (P131), cross-carved stone, 488-9, 55, 57, 116, 521 St Issels, 10

St Lawrence 1 (P132), incomplete cross, 489-91, 24, 27, 29, 51 and n.

1, 52 (Fig. 5.2), 69 (Fig. 7.6p), 37

medieval, 5, 6, 9, 30, 56, 61, 261,

411; Hiberno-Norse, 53, 54, 61;

St Patrick's Cathedral 2, Dublin, c r o s s - c a r v e d g r a v e - s l a o .4 7 6

Sadwrnfyw (Saturnbiu Hail), bishop of St Davids, 9, 97, 448 Saeran (St), 462 SAGRAGNI, 36, 110; see St Dogmaels I (PIIO)

SAGRANI, 36, 110; see St Dogmaels 1(110)

S i l c h e s t e r, H a n t s . , o g a m i n s c r i p t i o n

at, 113

9 6

Samson Regis, probable king of

S i l i a n D Z 9 ) . roman-letter

inscribed stone with cross, 188-90, 22, 37, 41 and n .6, 47, 64

Morgannwg, 89

Samson (St), of Dol, Life of, 10,

296 Sancreed,Cornwall (CIIC no. 1057),

inscription, 362 Sanda, Argyll, St Ninian's Chapel, cross-slabs at, 373 Sandbach, Cheshire. North Cross

411 S a n k Gallen Isidore fragment, 134

carved stones in, 49, 72, 116, 373,

504; distribution of sculpture in, 60, 61; formulae in, 97; inscribed

at, 417

Silian(?) 3(CD31), fragment, 192, 17

(Fig. 7.8f), 343, 347, 515, 523 Skeith Stone, Upper Kilrenny, Fife,

82, 83, 86, 87, 117, 486, 490; reuse

spiral ornament, 81, 83. 87 Spittal 1 (P136), roman-letter inscribed stone, 498-500, 24, 40,

o f p r e h i s t o r i c m o n u m e n t s in, 57; r i n g - h e a d crosses in 51

Stackpole Elidir 1 (P137), incomplete

chronology of, 84-91, 115-19; diStribution, context a n d runction

of, 55-62; forms of, 49-54;

roman-letter inscribed stone, 500-2, 40, 46, 259, 385

s t a n d i n g s t o n e ss e ep r e h i s t o r i c

regional and local groups of, 8 4 - 9 1 : s e ealso i n s c r i p t i o n s . d a t i n g .

see i n s c r i n t i o n s . t o r m u l a e i n

of, 63-83; crosses, linear and o u t l i n e . see c r o s s - s v m b o l s

s c u l p t u r e , r e u s e of. 5 5 - 6 . 57: in b o u n d a r i e s . 55. 56: s e e also prehistoric m o n u m e n t s

Seisyll ap Clodog, 5 Seisyllwg, kingdom, 5 SENOMAGLI, seeLlanfihangel-arArth 1 (CM22)

115

42, 43, 45, 107, 278, 382, 392

sculpture. development a n d

cross-carved

s t o n e at. 135 S t e v n t o n 1 ( P 1 3 8 ) . a. r o m a n - l e t t e r a n d o g a m - i n s c r i b e d s t o n e . b. c r o s s .

carved stone 503-5. 26. 35 n. 3. 36

n. 5, 40, 47, 69 (Fig. 7.6j), 84, 86,

255, 373, 380, 439, 471, 480,499

28; s t a n d i n g s t o n e s , r e u s e of, see

Pembs., 57 Trefdraeth, Anglesey, font at, 356 Treflys 1,Caerns. (ECMW no. 106),

p r e n i s t o r i e m o n u m e n t s *

transportation of, 23, 25, 27, 28,

29, 89; suitable for carving, types

of, 21, 24, 26, 27, 28, 36; Roman buildings, stone reuse of, 28; Roman exploitation of, 27, 28 S t o w e Missal

138

shrine o f

of, 170, see also C a r o n - u w c h clawdd 1 ( C D 1 ) S u h e n o f L a n b a d a r n F

a

w

r 6

d u r i n g c h u r c h r e s t o r a t i o n , 55

Tregaron 1 (CD32), fragmentary 13, 23, 33, 37, 42, 44, 45, 46, 108, 197, 502 Tregaron 2 (CD33), cross-carved s t o n e with r o m a n - l e t t e r inscription,

& 9

10, 106, 136, 427, 443, 444 sundials, 29, 49, 54, 60, 84, 86, 316, 3 8 2 ; i n s c r i p t i o n s o n , 92, 93; see also St D a v i d s 1 0 ( 7 9 9 )

Swegn Godwinsson, 7

195-6, 13, 23, 69(Fig. 7.6 g), 92 n. 1 & n . 6 . 9 3 . 9 8 . 1 l l u s t r a t i o n s o f l e t t e r.

forms, 100-2 (Figs. 9.3-9.5), 105, 107, 108, 153, 158, 165, 197, 250 Tregaron 3 C

D

3

4 cross-carved

Talacre, Flints., pagan Viking burial

stone, 197, 13, 66 (Fig. 7.31) Tregaron 4 (CD35), fragment, 512, 13 TRENACATVS, see Llanwenog 1

Tallaght, Martyrology of, 152, 427

TRENACCATIO, see Llanwenog 1

(CD26)

(CM6) Ta r b a t , R o s s , m o n u m e n t at, 4 4 8 - 9

Tavistock, Devon (CIIC no. 488), inscription, 187, 362 Tavistock, Devon (CIC no. 492), inscription, 362 Tavistock, Devon (CIC no. 493). inscription, 385. 425

(CD26) TREN[A]GUS[.], see Cilgerran 1 (P12)

TRENEGUSSI, see Cilgerran 1 (P12) Trier, Germany, 205 triskeles, 81 Tryffin, k i n gof Dyfed, 6

Tullylease 1, Co. Cork (CIIC: no. y U S . cross-carved stone w i t h Latin

TAVUSI, see Llanfyrnach 1 (P29) Tegeingl, Flint, Vikingsettlement in,

inscriptions, 9 3 , 96, 183 TVNCCETACE, see St Nicholas 1

Teilo (St), church dedications to, 10; cult of, 89, 118, 238, 241, 417; Life of, in the Book of Llandaf, 6;

Tybroughney, Co. Kilkenny, pillar at,

118

monastery associated with. 8 8

Tenby, Pembs., 10, 26 thistle brooches, Ireland, 456

171

Tywyn 2, Mer. (ECMW no. 287), 163; inscrintion on. 4 9 7

Tywyn 3, Mer. (ECMWno. 288), 54 Tywyn 4, Mer., sundial, 448

TIGE[I]R[N]-, se Henfynyw I

Ui Liathán, movement of,5

TIGERNACI, see Jordanston 1 (P20)

VALAVI(-J, es St Nicholas 3(P135)

T i n t a g e l , C o r n w a l l , i n s c r i b e d c r o s s at, 97, 4 4 6

Vaynor (Abercar) 1 & 2 (B46-7) (vol.

(CD2)

Tiron A b b e y, n o r t h e r n F r a n c e , 462

Tory Island, Co. Donegal, tau cross,

26, 431, Fig. 3.3; lithostratigraphy.

TOTAVALI,see Llansadyrnin 1 (CM32)

20 (Precambrian sources of. 23-4:

T o u r e e n P e a k a u n 40. C o . T i o p e r a r y.

Cambrian sources of, 24;

aregaron, Cards., sculpture f o u n d

r o m a n - l e t t e ri n s c r i b e d s t o n e . 9 3 - 4

Strata Florida, Cards., Cistercian abbey of, 55, 57, 131, 511; grange

S t o n e h e n g e . ' b l u e s t o n e s ' of. 34

analysis of, 19. 23. 24; distances of

i n s c r i b e d silver l l a g o n a l . ZU9. 3 2 U

Tre-bwlch, Brynberian, Preseli,

stone, type and geology, 19-29, 36; m o n u m e n t s f r o m s o u r c e so f s t o n e .

Trallwng 1 (B45) (vol. I), 35 n. 3, 266 Tr a p r a i n Law. _othian. late R o m a n

28: C a r b o n i f e r o u s s o u r c e s of. 26-7.

411; see of, 9; wel of, 328

m o n u m e n t s Stanlegorton. Dumfries

Ordovician sources of, 21, 24-5 27-8, 34; Silurian sources of, 21-3, 25, 28; Devonian sources of, 25-6,

T A L O R I , s e eC y n w y l G a e o 3

Soiscél Molaise, book-shrine, 446 SOLINI, see Clydai 1 (P13) Solva, Pembs., 25 Southill, Cornwall, inscribed stone (CIC no. 486), 309 S p a i n , e a r l y c h u r c h d e v e l o p m e n t in.

sculpture, o r n a m e n t a n d iconography

(Fig. 7.la),492, 493

171

s t o n e s in, 35; o r n a m e n t a n d i c o n o g r a p h y o f s c u l p t u r e in, 81,

24, 40, 41 and n. 7, 42, 43, 48, 64 (Fig. 7.1f), 107, 114

St Oswald's, G l o u c e s t e r ,c r o s s - s h a f t

Silian 2 (CD30), pillar, 190-1, 22, 50 (Fig. 5.1f), 53 and .n 3, 74 (Fig. 7.10), 77, 79 (Fig. 7.15), 91, 145,

303

sculpture, Mercian, 81

roman-letter inscribed stone with

(Fig. 7.1j), 118, 218, 263

cross-carved stone, 59, 301, 302,

S[AT]VRNBIV, see St Davids 10 (P99) Sawyl (St), 56 Scotland, 56, 57, 60, 118; cross-

inscribed stone with cross, 491-3,

cross, 495-7, 24, 40, 45, 46, 48, 64

7

(Llanilltud Fawr), inscription of,

86, 87, 89, 90, 92-106, formulae,

inscribed stone, 493-5, 13, 40, 45 St Nicholas 3 (P135), incomplete

6

Samson, Abbot of Llantwit Major

486

roman-letter

SEVERI, see Newchurch 1 (CM36)

Sidonius Apollinaris, 166 SIL]BANDS, see Silian 1 (CD29)

o rs c u l p t u r e . i n s c r i n t i o n s o n . 5

S t N i c h o l a s 2. ( P 1 3 4 ) .

Irish, 4, 5, 31, 34, 41, 110, 112, 113, 187, 462; Norman, 8, 119; Roman 1-4; Viking, 6, 7, 8, 61, 82, 118 SEVERINI, see Newchurch 1 (CM36) Seville, Isidore of, 166-7; Etymologiae,

(Fig. 7.9), 75 (Fig. 7.11), 76 (Fig. 7.12) 84, 86. 117, 300, 480, 482, St Nicholas 1 (P133), roman-letter

567

settlement, Anglo-Norman, 97; early

St Patrick's Cathedral 1, Dublin, c r o s s - c a r v e d grave-slab, 4 7 6

St E d r i n s 5 ( P I 2 6 ) , f r a g m e n t o f a

INDEX

inscription on, 448

Valor Ecclesiasticus. 3 7 5 1 . 1 8 7

VELVOR-], see Llandysul 1 (CD14) VENDAGNI, see Brawdy 3 (P3) VENDOGNI, see Brawdy 3 (P3) VENDONI, see Clydai 1 (P13)

VENDVBARI, see Llandawke 1 (CM15)

INDEX

568 VENNISETLI, see St Ishmaels 1 (CM40)

VOTEPORIGIS, 43, 109, 110; see

Vetus Latina Bible, 9

Castell Dwyran 1 (CM3) VRIVI, see Llandeilo Fawr 1 (CM18)

VICTOR, see Clydai 2(P14) Viking impact: ,7 8; Borre style, 73;

Walton West 1 (P139), cross-carved stone with inscriptions, 506-8, 17,

Dublin, 7; hogback grave-cover see

27, 49, 50 (Fig.5.1b), 52 (Fig. 5.2), 55, 69 (Fig. 7.6f), 72, 73, 76 (Fig.

15, 51, 53, 54, 60, 61, 81, 82, 84,

7 . 1 2 . 8 4 . 8 6 . 9 2 п . 3 а п . 6 . 96.

86, 89, 117, 118, 177, 222, 250,

illustration ofletter-form, 104 (Fig.

118, 136, 462; settlement, 6, ,7 8,

428, 434, 436, 439, 443, 453, 471, 477, 480, 481, 486, 487, 490, 504

308, 309, 356, 396, 400, 417, 420, 430-1, 446, 453, 454; raids, 7, 117, 60, 61, 82, 118; trading, 91, 118 VITALIANI, VITALIANI, see Nevern 2 (P71)

VLCAGNVS, see, Llanfihangel-arArth 1 (CM22) V o r t i n o r . t v r a n t o f t h e D e m e t a e .4 . 5 .

9, 15, 43, 109, 205, 206 VOTECORIGAS, see Castell

Dwyran 1 (CM3)

i n s c r i p t i o n s , 449

Whitchurch, Hants., inscription, 442 W h i t h o r n , D u m t r i e s a n d G a l l o w a y,

b u r i a l s . 146: e x p u l s i o n f r o m h o g b a c k ; i n fl u e n c e o n s c u l p t u r e ,

architectural fragments w i t h

9.7), 105, 106, 117, 255, 373, 380,

Waterford, Ireland, 8, 446 w a y tablets

i n fl u e n c e o n l e t t e r - f o r m s .

98, 105-6, 111, 263, 299, 309, 382, 444, 500 Welltown, Cornwall, inscribed stone

(CIC no. 460), 497

Westwood, J.O., 14, 132, 200, 239,

313, 418, 498 Whitby 47 and 48, North Yorks.,

c a r v e d s t o n e i n fl o o r o f

burial

chapel at, 446; 'Peter' stone near, Whitland, Carms., Cistercian monks

at,473 William I, king of England, 8 William II, king of England, 8 Winchester-stvle, acanthus o r n a m e n t . s I

Wroxeter 1 (S2) (vol. I). 213, 362 W v e D o w n . K e n t . v e n d a n t f r o m . 340

X filivs/ fili Y, see inscriptions, f o r m u l a e in

York Minster 2, inscription on, 442 York Minster 20, stele(?), 449 Ystradfellte 2 (B51) (vol. I.), 35 n. 290